Articles by alphabetic order
A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z
 Ā Ī Ñ Ś Ū Ö Ō
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0


Difference between revisions of "MEETING THE BUDDHAS"

From Tibetan Buddhist Encyclopedia
Jump to navigation Jump to search
(Created page with " MEETING THE BUDDHAS A Guide to the Deities of the Tantra is a fascinating insight into a subject that has captured the imagination of many but remains mysteri...")
 
Line 8: Line 8:
  
  
MEETING THE BUDDHAS  
+
MEETING THE [[BUDDHAS]]
  
 
   
 
   
A Guide to the Deities of the Tantra is a fascinating insight into a subject that has captured the imagination of many but remains  
+
A Guide to the [[Deities]] of the [[Tantra]] is a fascinating [[insight]] into a [[subject]] that has captured the [[imagination]] of many but remains  
  
mysterious and exotic to all but a few. This volume focuses on the deities whose mantra recitation and colourful visualizations lie at the  
+
mysterious and exotic to all but a few. This volume focuses on the [[deities]] whose [[mantra recitation]] and colourful [[visualizations]] lie at the  
  
heart of the Tantra. We meet goddesses of wisdom, the prince of purity, the lotus-born Padmasambhava, and dakinis - sky walkers who dance  
+
[[heart]] of the [[Tantra]]. We meet [[goddesses]] of [[wisdom]], the {{Wiki|prince}} of [[purity]], the [[lotus-born]] [[Padmasambhava]], and [[dakinis]] - sky walkers who [[dance]]
  
in the flames of freedom. All of them, peaceful and wrathful alike, urge the reader to break through to wisdom, pointing out the true  
+
in the flames of freedom. All of them, [[peaceful]] and [[wrathful]] alike, [[urge]] the reader to break through to [[wisdom]], pointing out the [[true nature of reality]] with uncompromising [[vigour]]. Devoid of pop {{Wiki|culture}} misperceptions, this guide is a window into the sometimes mysterious
  
nature of reality with uncompromising vigour. Devoid of pop culture misperceptions, this guide is a window into the sometimes mysterious
+
[[world]] of [[Buddhist Tantra]].  
  
world of Buddhist Tantra.
 
  
 +
About the Author [[Vessantara]] is a senior member of the [[Western Buddhist Order]]. Born Tony McMahon in [[London]] in 1950, he gained an MA in
  
About the Author Vessantara is a senior member of the Western Buddhist Order. Born Tony McMahon in London in 1950, he gained an MA in  
+
English at Cam?bridge {{Wiki|University}}. He became [[interested]] in [[Buddhism]] in his teens, and first had direct [[contact]] with [[Buddhists]] in 1971.
  
English at Cam?bridge University. He became interested in Buddhism in his teens, and first had direct contact with Buddhists in 1971.
+
In 1974 he was [[ordained]] and given the [[name]] [[Vessantara]], which means '[[universe]] within'. In 1975 he gave up a career in {{Wiki|social}} work to become
  
In 1974 he was ordained and given the name Vessantara, which means 'universe within'. In 1975 he gave up a career in social work to become
+
more involved with the [[development]] of the [[Friends of the Western Buddhist Order]]. Since then he has divided his time between [[meditating]],
  
more involved with the development of the Friends of the Western Buddhist Order. Since then he has divided his time between meditating,
+
studying, and assisting the [[development]] of several [[Buddhist]] centres, [[including]] [[retreat]] centres in [[England]], [[Wales]], and {{Wiki|Spain}}. [[Vessantara]] is
  
studying, and assisting the development of several Buddhist centres, including retreat centres in England, Wales, and Spain. Vessantara is
+
much in demand as a [[Buddhist teacher]].  
  
much in demand as a Buddhist teacher.
+
For seven years he led three-month courses for [[people]] entering the Order and now gives talks and leads [[retreats]] and workshops throughout
  
For seven years he led three-month courses for people entering the Order and now gives talks and leads retreats and workshops throughout
+
{{Wiki|Europe}} and {{Wiki|Australasia}}. He has written written several [[books]], [[including]] Tales of Freedom, The [[Mandala]] of the [[Five Buddhas]], The [[Vajra]] and  
  
Europe and Australasia. He has written written several books, including Tales of Freedom, The Mandala of the Five Buddhas, The Vajra and  
+
[[Bell]], and [[Female Deities]] in [[Buddhism]]. vii One The [[Tantric]] Approach A [[peaceful]] and saintly [[Tibetan monk]] sits in his [[monastery]]. His room is
  
Bell, and Female Deities in Buddhism. vii One The Tantric Approach A peaceful and saintly Tibetan monk sits in his monastery. His room is  
+
virtually dark It is hard to discern anything. As our [[eyes]] become accus?tomed to the dim {{Wiki|light}} they take in a scene that is at odds with
  
virtually dark It is hard to discern anything. As our eyes become accus?tomed to the dim light they take in a scene that is at odds with
+
the [[serene]] expression of the [[monk]]. In lurid, gory detail, monstrous shapes bran?dishing {{Wiki|terrifying}} [[weapons]] stare menacingly from the dark
  
the serene expression of the monk. In lurid, gory detail, monstrous shapes bran?dishing terrifying weapons stare menacingly from the dark
+
paintings on the walls. Hung from the ceiling are the carcasses of wild {{Wiki|beasts}}.
  
paintings on the walls. Hung from the ceiling are the carcasses of wild beasts.
+
In the jumbled [[Sanskrit]] of the [[mantras]] the [[lama]] is reciting we make out the words 'Kill! Kill! Trample, destroy!' A young woman carries her
  
In the jumbled Sanskrit of the mantras the lama is reciting we make out the words 'Kill! Kill! Trample, destroy!' A young woman carries her
+
purchases through a new shopping mall. She sees the giant store as a beautiful [[mandala palace]]. The checkout girls and shoppers are [[gods]] and
  
purchases through a new shopping mall. She sees the giant store as a beautiful mandala palace. The checkout girls and shoppers are gods and
+
[[goddesses]]. She imagines that the background [[music]] is the [[mantra]] of her chosen [[deity]]. She treats her [[desire]] for a choco?late bar as though
  
goddesses. She imagines that the background music is the mantra of her chosen deity. She treats her desire for a choco?late bar as though
+
it were the [[wisdom of a Buddha]]. A wild-eyed man stands in a [[cremation ground]]. He is dressed with orna?ments made of [[human]] bone. He produces  
 
 
it were the wisdom of a Buddha. A wild-eyed man stands in a cremation ground. He is dressed with orna?ments made of human bone. He produces  
 
  
 
a musical instrument from the folds of his clothing.  
 
a musical instrument from the folds of his clothing.  
  
It is a human thighbone. He stares about him. In his imagination he is conducting his own funeral. His corpse has been transmuted into an  
+
It is a [[human]] thighbone. He stares about him. In his [[imagination]] he is conducting his [[own]] [[funeral]]. His corpse has been transmuted into an  
  
ocean of nectar, upon which sentient beings are in?vited to feast. A celibate nun imagines herself locked in sexual union with a young  
+
[[ocean of nectar]], upon which [[sentient beings]] are in?vited to feast. A [[celibate]] [[nun]] imagines herself locked in [[sexual union]] with a young  
  
lover. During the embrace she offers him a cup fashioned from a human skull, and pours the red liquid it contains into his mouth. She tells  
+
lover. During the embrace she offers him a cup fashioned from a [[human skull]], and pours the [[red]] liquid it contains into his {{Wiki|mouth}}. She tells  
  
her  spiritual teacher that this fantasy is taking on a tremendous reality for her.  
+
her  [[spiritual teacher]] that this [[fantasy]] is taking on a tremendous [[reality]] for her.  
  
The guru is pleased with her progress. I have chosen these examples as stark demonstrations of the very different world we are entering in  
+
The [[guru]] is [[pleased]] with her progress. I have chosen these examples as stark demonstrations of the very different [[world]] we are entering in  
  
this book. The two previous books in this series, A Guide to the Buddhas and A Guide to the Bodhisattvas, intro?duced readers to the  
+
this [[book]]. The two previous [[books]] in this series, A Guide to the [[Buddhas]] and A Guide to the [[Bodhisattvas]], intro?duced readers to the  
  
various Buddhas and Bodhisattvas described in the Buddhist sutras. They are thus part of the world of the Mahayana. Their descriptions are  
+
various [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]] described in the [[Buddhist sutras]]. They are thus part of the [[world]] of the [[Mahayana]]. Their descriptions are  
  
illuminated by a Mahayana world-view.  
+
[[illuminated]] by a [[Mahayana]] world-view.  
  
Most of them are calm and serene, exuding the great love (Sanskrit mahamaitri) and great compassion (Sanskrit mahakaruna) which conjoined  
+
Most of them are [[calm]] and [[serene]], exuding the great [[love]] ([[Sanskrit]] mahamaitri) and [[great compassion]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[mahakaruna]]) which conjoined  
  
with transcen?dental wisdom constitute the perfect expression of Enlightenment in the Mahayana sutras.  
+
with transcen?dental [[wisdom]] constitute the {{Wiki|perfect}} expression of [[Enlightenment]] in the [[Mahayana sutras]].  
  
The one glaring exception (literally) was the wrathful form of Vajrapani. He was an omen of what is to come in this final book of the  
+
The one glaring exception (literally) was the [[wrathful form]] of [[Vajrapani]]. He was an {{Wiki|omen}} of what is to come in this final [[book]] of the  
  
series. The Hinayana and Mahayana schools are collectively designated the Sutrayana, because they are based on the sutras. The sutras are  
+
series. The [[Hinayana]] and [[Mahayana schools]] are collectively designated the [[Sutrayana]], because they are based on the [[sutras]]. The [[sutras]] are  
  
carefully preserved records of the Buddha's oral teachings, or the teachings of advanced disciples that were approved by the Buddha. The  
+
carefully preserved records of the [[Buddha's]] [[oral teachings]], or the teachings of advanced [[disciples]] that were approved by the [[Buddha]]. The  
  
Pali suttas of the Hinayana give factual accounts of the Buddha's life and teaching. We see him seated in jungle clearings or calmly  
+
[[Pali suttas]] of the [[Hinayana]] give {{Wiki|factual}} accounts of the [[Buddha's life]] and [[teaching]]. We see him seated in jungle clearings or [[calmly]]
  
walking the dusty Indian roads. Everywhere he goes, he teaches. His teaching is pragmatic, avoiding all metaphysical speculation.  
+
walking the dusty [[Indian]] roads. Everywhere he goes, he teaches. His [[teaching]] is {{Wiki|pragmatic}}, avoiding all [[metaphysical]] speculation.  
  
In essence it is all related to suffering, and the practical methods for overcoming it. There are miraculous events, such as the 'twin  
+
In [[essence]] it is all related to [[suffering]], and the {{Wiki|practical}} [[methods]] for [[overcoming]] it. There are miraculous events, such as the '[[twin miracle]]', where the [[Buddha]] is represented [[rising]] into the [[air]] and producing [[fire]] and [[water]] from his [[body]] simultaneously. Most of the time,
  
miracle', where the Buddha is represented rising into the air and producing fire and water from his body simultaneously. Most of the time,
+
though, we are in the everyday [[world]], being [[taught]] how to work patiently with our [[mental states]] to overcome [[craving]], [[hatred]], and [[ignorance]].  
  
though, we are in the everyday world, being taught how to work patiently with our mental states to overcome craving, hatred, and ignorance.  
+
That done, we can see [[life]] as it really is, and attain the [[deathless state]]. Reading the [[Mahayana sutras]] we find ourselves on the very
  
That done, we can see life as it really is, and attain the deathless state. Reading the Mahayana sutras we find ourselves on the very
+
summit of [[existence]]. The [[Buddha]] sits on a [[Vulture's Peak]] that no [[Indian]] traveller would [[recognize]]. He is [[Sakyamuni]] transfigured, [[emanating]]
  
summit of existence. The Buddha sits on a Vulture's Peak that no Indian traveller would recognize. He is Sakyamuni transfigured, emanating
+
{{Wiki|light}} from his [[body]] to call [[Buddhas]] to visit him from distant [[universes]]. Dimensions expand and contract.  
  
light from his body to call Buddhas to visit him from distant universes. Dimensions expand and contract.
+
Miraculous [[beings]] appear from nowhere in the midst of the vast assembly of [[Bodhisattvas]] and [[arhats]] who are listening to 2 The [[Tantric]]
  
Miraculous beings appear from nowhere in the midst of the vast assembly of Bodhisattvas and arhats who are listening to 2 The Tantric
+
Approach the [[Buddha's]] [[discourse]]. The {{Wiki|medium}} of these [[sutras]] is the message. An [[infinite]] number of [[universes]] are embraced by the [[Buddha's]]
  
Approach the Buddha's discourse. The medium of these sutras is the message. An infinite number of universes are embraced by the Buddha's
+
[[compassion]], just as his radiance lights up [[endless]] {{Wiki|galaxies}}. The [[teaching]] is {{Wiki|subtle}}, mysterious, ungraspable. The [[intellect]] is confounded
  
compassion, just as his radiance lights up endless galaxies. The teaching is subtle, mysterious, ungraspable. The intellect is confounded
+
by [[Perfect Wisdom]], which defies the laws of [[logic]], just as the [[Buddha's]] display of [[psychic powers]] {{Wiki|transcends}} the laws of [[science]]. Our
  
by Perfect Wisdom, which defies the laws of logic, just as the Buddha's display of psychic powers transcends the laws of science. Our
+
hearts expand to embrace all [[beings]], just as the [[Bodhisattva]] appears everywhere, in all [[realms]], in his tireless work of {{Wiki|salvation}}.  
  
hearts expand to embrace all beings, just as the Bodhisattva appears everywhere, in all realms, in his tireless work of salvation.
+
The [[Mahayana sutras]] appeal to the [[imagination]]. Their [[cosmic]] {{Wiki|drama}} lifts us out of our [[mundane world]] and every?day selves into the
  
The Mahayana sutras appeal to the imagination. Their cosmic drama lifts us out of our mundane world and every?day selves into the
+
[[archetypal]] [[realm]]. We are shown a [[vision]] of the {{Wiki|Ultimate}}, beyond [[duality]], beyond [[time and space]]. Any approach to [[human]] [[development]] can
  
archetypal realm. We are shown a vision of the Ultimate, beyond duality, beyond time and space. Any approach to human development can
+
become one-sided or stagnant. After a while, the [[Hinayana]] approach tended to fall into [[dogmatic]] literalism, and to spend much time in
  
become one-sided or stagnant. After a while, the Hinayana approach tended to fall into dogmatic literalism, and to spend much time in
+
{{Wiki|academic}} {{Wiki|classification}} of negative and positive [[psychological]] states, rather than getting down to the job of [[transforming]] one into the  
 
 
academic classification of negative and positive psychological states, rather than getting down to the job of transforming one into the  
 
  
 
other.  
 
other.  
  
The Mahayana's rich imagination over?came any tendency to dogmatism and narrowness. Its radical reduction of all concepts to sunyata put  
+
The Mahayana's rich [[imagination]] over?came any tendency to {{Wiki|dogmatism}} and narrowness. Its radical reduction of all [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] to [[sunyata]] put  
  
the academic categories of the Hinayana in their proper perspective. However, the Mahayana also fell prey at times to certain dangers.  
+
the {{Wiki|academic}} categories of the [[Hinayana]] in their proper {{Wiki|perspective}}. However, the [[Mahayana]] also fell prey at times to certain dangers.  
  
Rejoicing in the subtle sharpness of its dialectic, entranced by its archetypal glory, the feet of some Mahayana followers began to lose  
+
[[Rejoicing]] in the {{Wiki|subtle}} [[sharpness]] of its [[dialectic]], entranced by its [[archetypal]] glory, the feet of some [[Mahayana]] followers began to lose  
  
touch with the ground of everyday reality. The attempt to counterbalance this tendency of the Mahayana finds ex?pression in the Vajrayana  
+
{{Wiki|touch}} with the ground of everyday [[reality]]. The attempt to counterbalance this tendency of the [[Mahayana]] finds ex?pression in the [[Vajrayana]]
  
('way of the diamond thunderbolt'). The Vajrayana is synonymous with the Buddhist Tantric schools.  
+
('way of the [[diamond]] [[thunderbolt]]'). The [[Vajrayana]] is {{Wiki|synonymous}} with the [[Buddhist]] [[Tantric schools]].  
  
The Hina?yana, at its worst, had kept its feet on the ground of direct experience, but lost touch with its spiritual imagination. The  
+
The Hina?yana, at its worst, had kept its feet on the ground of direct [[experience]], but lost {{Wiki|touch}} with its [[spiritual]] [[imagination]]. The  
  
Mahayana occasionally lost its head in the golden clouds of the archetypal. The Vajrayana, in a radical stroke of genius, aimed to see the  
+
[[Mahayana]] occasionally lost its head in the golden clouds of the [[archetypal]]. The [[Vajrayana]], in a radical stroke of genius, aimed to see the  
  
archetypal in the everyday, the exalted goal of nirvana in the mud and dust of samsara. It fused Hinayana pragmatism and Mahayana  
+
[[archetypal]] in the everyday, the [[exalted]] goal of [[nirvana]] in the mud and dust of [[samsara]]. It fused [[Hinayana]] {{Wiki|pragmatism}} and [[Mahayana]]
  
imagination into the vajra of the Tantric approach to life.  
+
[[imagination]] into the [[vajra]] of the [[Tantric]] approach to [[life]].  
  
(I am not suggesting that these waves of counterbalancing reactions between schools were conscious. They were probably largely intui?
+
(I am not suggesting that these waves of counterbalancing reactions between schools were [[conscious]]. They were probably largely intui?
  
tive.) By and large, the followers of Tantra did not deny the Mahayana 3  approach. They saw it simply as a foundation on which to lay  
+
tive.) By and large, the followers of [[Tantra]] did not deny the [[Mahayana]] 3  approach. They saw it simply as a foundation on which to lay  
  
down their unique approach to Enlightenment. The Vajrayana teachings find their authority not in the sutras but in the Buddhist tantras.  
+
down their unique approach to [[Enlightenment]]. The [[Vajrayana teachings]] find their authority not in the [[sutras]] but in the [[Buddhist tantras]].  
  
Sutra literally means thread. Each sutra contains a teaching by the Buddha that has a logical thread or continuity to it. Tantra, however,  
+
[[Sutra]] literally means thread. Each [[sutra]] contains a [[teaching]] by the [[Buddha]] that has a [[logical]] thread or continuity to it. [[Tantra]], however,  
  
means something woven. This suggests an added dimension. The tantras are not usually logically connected pieces of teaching.  
+
means something woven. This suggests an added [[dimension]]. The [[tantras]] are not usually [[logically]] connected pieces of [[teaching]].  
  
  
It is as though the threads of the sutras have been woven into a tapestry, in which the continuity of any individual thread may be lost  
+
It is as though the threads of the [[sutras]] have been woven into a tapestry, in which the continuity of any {{Wiki|individual}} thread may be lost  
  
from sight. The tantras are all attributed to Sakyamuni - usually under his Tantric name of Buddha Vajradhara - and it is claimed that  
+
from [[sight]]. The [[tantras]] are all attributed to [[Sakyamuni]] - usually under his [[Tantric]] [[name]] of [[Buddha Vajradhara]] - and it is claimed that  
  
their teachings were bestowed by him in secret. When you attempt to relate to the everyday through the archetypal, or to manipulate  
+
their teachings were bestowed by him in secret. When you attempt to relate to the everyday through the [[archetypal]], or to {{Wiki|manipulate}}
  
spiritual forces through natural ones, what you are involved in is magic. The contents of the tantras are a witch's brew of magical spells  
+
[[spiritual]] forces through natural ones, what you are involved in is [[magic]]. The contents of the [[tantras]] are a witch's brew of [[magical]] {{Wiki|spells}}
  
and rituals, yogic instructions and pro?found teachings, often in jumbled fragments which make them unintelligible to the uninitiated.  
+
and [[rituals]], [[yogic]] instructions and pro?found teachings, often in jumbled fragments which make them unintelligible to the uninitiated.  
  
They are like the grimoires of an Enlightened wizard - who practises a transcendental magic that cannot be said to be either black or  
+
They are like the grimoires of an [[Enlightened]] {{Wiki|wizard}} - who practises a [[transcendental]] [[magic]] that cannot be said to be either black or  
  
white. The fact that Tantric texts often make little sense to a reader unprovided with the keys for deciphering them underlines the central  
+
white. The fact that [[Tantric]] texts often make little [[sense]] to a reader unprovided with the keys for deciphering them underlines the central  
  
importance of the guru in the Tantra. As we shall see in Chapter Four, the guru occupies the centre of the mandala of Tantric practice. It  
+
importance of the [[guru]] in the [[Tantra]]. As we shall see in [[Chapter]] Four, the [[guru]] occupies the centre of the [[mandala]] of [[Tantric practice]]. It  
  
is through him that realization dawns. In fact, traditionally one cannot even step onto the Tantric path without the guru, for it is he who  
+
is through him that [[realization]] dawns. In fact, [[traditionally]] one cannot even step onto the [[Tantric path]] without the [[guru]], for it is he who  
  
opens the gates to each stage of the path by bestowing initiation. Tantric practices and their associated initiations are divided into  
+
opens the gates to each stage of the [[path]] by bestowing [[initiation]]. [[Tantric practices]] and their associated [[initiations]] are divided into  
  
 
different levels.  
 
different levels.  
  
  
Most Tibetan schools recognize four main ones: kriya (action), carya (performance), yoga (union), and anuttarayoga (supreme union).2 The  
+
Most [[Tibetan schools]] [[recognize]] four main ones: [[kriya]] ([[action]]), [[carya]] (performance), [[yoga]] (union), and [[anuttarayoga]] (supreme union).2 The  
  
first three are known collectively as the Lower Tantras; their practice involves more external rituals. The anuttarayoga, or Highest  
+
first three are known collectively as the [[Lower Tantras]]; their practice involves more external [[rituals]]. The [[anuttarayoga]], or [[Highest Tantra]], needs no external [[ritual]] at all. At each level of [[Tantra]] one is introduced to a different [[degree]] of under- 4 The [[Tantric]] Approach
  
Tantra, needs no external ritual at all. At each level of Tantra one is introduced to a different degree of under- 4 The Tantric Approach
+
[[standing]], and one's relationship to the [[Buddha]], [[Bodhisattva]], or other [[Tantric deity]] around which the [[ritual]] centres changes. The higher the
  
standing, and one's relationship to the Buddha, Bodhisattva, or other Tantric deity around which the ritual centres changes. The higher the
+
[[tantra]], the more intimate the relationship - the more totally identified you become with the [[state of Buddhahood]]. [[Highest Tantra]] is itself
  
tantra, the more intimate the relationship - the more totally identified you become with the state of Buddhahood. Highest Tantra is itself
+
divided by most [[Tibetan schools]] into the two stages of [[kyerim]], the [[generation stage]], and dzokrim, the [[completion stage]]. In the [[generation stage]] you work to identify yourself as completely as possible with an aspect of [[Enlightenment]] through [[visualization]].  
  
divided by most Tibetan schools into the two stages of kyerim, the generation stage, and dzokrim, the completion stage. In the generation
+
This serves as preparation for the [[completion stage]], which is concerned with the manipulation of {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|psychophysical}} energies in order to
  
stage you work to identify yourself as completely as possible with an aspect of Enlightenment through visualization.  
+
bring about a profound [[transformation of consciousness]]. However, rather than become involved in a lengthy analysis of the tech?nicalities
  
This serves as preparation for the completion stage, which is concerned with the manipulation of subtle psychophysical energies in order to
+
of the [[Tantric tradition]], we shall [[concentrate]] on the underlying {{Wiki|principles}} of [[Tantra]]. If we can set these cornerstones in place we shall
  
bring about a profound transformation of consciousness. However, rather than become involved in a lengthy analysis of the tech?nicalities
+
understand the [[essentials]]. Then we shall be able to approach the [[Tantra]] with [[confidence]], without being bewildered by the [[extraordinary]]
  
of the Tantric tradition, we shall concentrate on the underlying principles of Tantra. If we can set these cornerstones in place we shall
+
luxuriance of its [[forms]]. To do this, we are going to look in turn at seven [[characteristics]] of the [[Vajrayana]].
  
understand the essentials. Then we shall be able to approach the Tantra with confidence, without being bewildered by the extraordinary
+
[[Tantra]] is concerned with direct [[experience]] We saw that [[Tantra]] developed partly in response to the [[Mahayana]] tendency to lose {{Wiki|touch}} with the  
  
luxuriance of its forms. To do this, we are going to look in turn at seven characteristics of the Vajrayana.
+
everyday [[world]]. [[Tantra]] is {{Wiki|pragmatic}}. It has a critical 'how does it actually help?' approach to [[spiritual]] teachings. How?ever fine your
  
Tantra is concerned with direct experience We saw that Tantra developed partly in response to the Mahayana tendency to lose touch with the
+
[[ideas]], however beautiful your imaginative fantasies, if some aspect of [[Buddhism]] makes no difference to your actual [[experience]], the [[Tantra]]
  
everyday world. Tantra is pragmatic. It has a critical 'how does it actually help?' approach to spiritual teachings. How?ever fine your
+
is not [[interested]]. It tries to make everything directly accessible and usable. If you have not had a particular [[spiritual experience]], it  
  
ideas, however beautiful your imaginative fantasies, if some aspect of Buddhism makes no difference to your actual experience, the Tantra  
+
asks you to find whatever in your personal [[experience]] corresponds with it. For example, it is as though the [[Tantra]] says, 'You say you take
  
is not interested. It tries to make everything directly accessible and usable. If you have not had a particular spiritual experience, it
+
[[Refuge]] in the [[Buddha]]. But [[Sakyamuni Buddha]] [[died]] 2,500 years ago. If you were very highly [[spiritually developed]] you might still [[feel]] his
  
asks you to find whatever in your personal experience corresponds with it. For example, it is as though the Tantra says, 'You say you take
+
[[spiritual]] influence, but what if you're not?
  
Refuge in the Buddha. But Sakyamuni Buddha died 2,500 years ago. If you were very highly spiritually developed you might still feel his
 
  
spiritual influence, but what if you're not?
+
You need direct [[contact]] to inspire you, not just [[books]]. So if you've missed out on [[Sakyamuni]], who in your [[own]] [[experience]] comes closest to
  
 +
being [[Enlightened]]? Who are you in actual [[contact]] with who is most like a [[Buddha]]?... Your [[guru]]? All right then, as 5  far as you are
  
You need direct contact to inspire you, not just books. So if you've missed out on Sakyamuni, who in your own experience comes closest to
+
concerned your [[guru]] is the [[Buddha]], your [[Buddha]] [[Refuge]].' The [[Tantra]] does the same with the other [[refuges]], as we shall see in Chapters Five
  
being Enlightened? Who are you in actual contact with who is most like a Buddha?... Your guru? All right then, as 5  far as you are
+
and Six. [[Tantra]], then, aims to enable you to [[experience]] the [[truths]] of [[Buddhism]] directly. It is not [[interested]] in theories and [[ideas]] [[per se]].
  
concerned your guru is the Buddha, your Buddha Refuge.' The Tantra does the same with the other refuges, as we shall see in Chapters Five
+
Like [[Zen]], it asks to be shown, here and now in this room, [[non-duality]], [[Sunyata]], [[compassion]], and all those other fine-sounding [[ideas]].
  
and Six. Tantra, then, aims to enable you to experience the truths of Buddhism directly. It is not interested in theories and ideas per se.
+
A [[Buddhist teacher]] once produced an aphorism 'work is the [[Tantric guru]]'. If you are building a wall, it is either there at the end of the
  
Like Zen, it asks to be shown, here and now in this room, non-duality, Sunyata, compassion, and all those other fine-sounding ideas.  
+
day or it is not. Your [[ideas]] about what lovely walls you could build count for nothing. Hard work gives you [[objective]] feedback on your
  
A Buddhist teacher once produced an aphorism 'work is the Tantric guru'. If you are building a wall, it is either there at the end of the
+
capacity to mobilize your [[energy]] and get things done. It demands a great deal of you. You really have to give your?self to it. All these
  
day or it is not. Your ideas about what lovely walls you could build count for nothing. Hard work gives you objective feedback on your
+
things are true also of the [[Tantric guru]], and the [[Tantric]] approach. It demands hard work and [[dedication]] to actualize the [[Tantric path]].  
  
capacity to mobilize your energy and get things done. It demands a great deal of you. You really have to give your?self to it. All these
+
[[Tantra]] is often said to be a quick [[path to Enlightenment]]. [[People]] become excited by this, but in the [[spiritual life]] you never obtain
  
things are true also of the Tantric guru, and the Tantric approach. It demands hard work and dedication to actualize the Tantric path.
+
something for nothing. Unless your [[karma]] is exceptionally good, before you can truly enter upon the [[Vajrayana]] you need long preparation in
  
Tantra is often said to be a quick path to Enlightenment. People become excited by this, but in the spiritual life you never obtain
+
the [[Sutrayana]]. In addition, the [[practice of Tantra]] requires great [[effort]], [[energy]], and [[determination]].
  
something for nothing. Unless your karma is exceptionally good, before you can truly enter upon the Vajrayana you need long preparation in
+
As another aphorism says, 'The [[Tantra]] is quick and easy, if you work long enough and hard enough!' [[Tantra]] works with [[symbols]] and [[magic]] If
  
the Sutrayana. In addition, the practice of Tantra requires great effort, energy, and determination.  
+
the [[Tantra]] is to be a quick [[path]], it has to effect a radical [[transformation]] of your whole being, both [[conscious]] and [[unconscious]]. The
  
As another aphorism says, 'The Tantra is quick and easy, if you work long enough and hard enough!' Tantra works with symbols and magic If
+
[[Sutrayana]] addresses itself to both head and [[heart]], but not so directly to the [[unconscious]]. If you want to involve that level of yourself
  
the Tantra is to be a quick path, it has to effect a radical transformation of your whole being, both conscious and unconscious. The
+
in the quest for [[Enlightenment]], you have to {{Wiki|communicate}} with it and win over its energies. What [[language]] can you use to do so? We could
  
Sutrayana addresses itself to both head and heart, but not so directly to the unconscious. If you want to involve that level of yourself
+
compare the [[human]] [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] to a great city like [[London]] or {{Wiki|Rome}}. On the surface it is full of the [[life]] and concerns of the twenty-first  
 
 
in the quest for Enlightenment, you have to communicate with it and win over its energies. What language can you use to do so? We could
 
 
 
compare the human psyche to a great city like London or Rome. On the surface it is full of the life and concerns of the twenty-first  
 
  
 
century, but those banks and office blocks have been erected over the rubble of previous buildings. We can dig down through various strata  
 
century, but those banks and office blocks have been erected over the rubble of previous buildings. We can dig down through various strata  
Line 249: Line 241:
 
to earlier periods.  
 
to earlier periods.  
  
Now we find a Roman villa, now a pagan temple, now a 6 The Tannic Approach primitive earthwork fortification. Something similar can be seen  
+
Now we find a {{Wiki|Roman}} villa, now a {{Wiki|pagan}} [[temple]], now a 6 The Tannic Approach primitive earthwork fortification. Something similar can be seen  
  
in the development of the human psyche. We live our lives as more or less self?conscious, rational beings. Yet the level of consciousness  
+
in the [[development]] of the [[human]] [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]]. We live our [[lives]] as more or less self?conscious, [[rational]] [[beings]]. Yet the level of [[consciousness]]
  
we have reached is the latest stage of a process going back over millennia. As far as we can tell, primitive man had little self-
+
we have reached is the latest stage of a process going back over millennia. As far as we can tell, primitive man had little [[self]]-
  
consciousness. He lived in a twilight, dream-like world, unable fully to differentiate between his inner and outer reality. It is as  
+
[[consciousness]]. He lived in a {{Wiki|twilight}}, dream-like [[world]], unable fully to differentiate between his inner and outer [[reality]]. It is as  
  
though, in the unconscious, we carry this racial memory. Our consciousness, too, has 'strata' - some of which are not rational at all. We  
+
though, in the [[unconscious]], we carry this racial [[memory]]. Our [[consciousness]], too, has 'strata' - some of which are not [[rational]] at all. We  
  
become aware of them in dreams, and in other situations where archetypal contents well up into the light of consciousness. To communicate  
+
become {{Wiki|aware}} of them in [[dreams]], and in other situations where [[archetypal]] contents well up into the {{Wiki|light}} of [[consciousness]]. To {{Wiki|communicate}}
  
with these deeper strata we have to speak their language. That language is the language of myth, symbol, and magic.  
+
with these deeper strata we have to speak their [[language]]. That [[language]] is the [[language]] of [[myth]], [[symbol]], and [[magic]].  
  
  
Magic is the 'technology' that primitive man used to control his world. To transform our primitive depths we cannot give them lectures on  
+
[[Magic]] is the 'technology' that primitive man used to control his [[world]]. To [[transform]] our primitive depths we cannot give them lectures on  
  
imper?manence and Sunyata, we have to resort to magic. The Tantra, then, borrowed magical rites from its ethnic context and turned them to  
+
imper?manence and [[Sunyata]], we have to resort to [[magic]]. The [[Tantra]], then, borrowed [[magical rites]] from its {{Wiki|ethnic}} context and turned them to  
  
its own purposes. We can see this in sadhanas connected with the five Buddha families of the mandala (see Glossary). Aksobhya is associated  
+
its [[own]] purposes. We can see this in [[sadhanas]] connected with the [[five Buddha families]] of the [[mandala]] (see Glossary). [[Aksobhya]] is associated  
  
with the poison of hatred, which he transmutes into wisdom.  
+
with the [[poison]] of [[hatred]], which he transmutes into [[wisdom]].  
  
The Tantra does this by taking magical rituals of destruction and chang?ing their aim. Instead of destroying rivals and enemies, the rites  
+
The [[Tantra]] does this by taking [[magical]] [[rituals]] of destruction and chang?ing their aim. Instead of destroying rivals and enemies, the [[rites]]
  
have been refined so that they now eradicate hatred and hindrances to gaining Enlightenment. Ratnasambhava, the yellow Buddha associated  
+
have been refined so that they now eradicate [[hatred]] and [[hindrances]] to gaining [[Enlightenment]]. [[Ratnasambhava]], the [[yellow]] [[Buddha]] associated  
  
with the earth, is connected with harvest magic - in fact with all rites of increase. The Tantric magician uses this magic to increase his  
+
with the [[earth]], is connected with harvest [[magic]] - in fact with all [[rites]] of increase. The [[Tantric]] [[Wikipedia:Magician(paranormal)|magician]] uses this [[magic]] [[to increase]] his  
  
or her energy, compassion, understanding of the Dharma, and so on.  
+
or her [[energy]], [[compassion]], [[understanding]] of the [[Dharma]], and so on.  
  
Amitabha, the red Buddha of love, is naturally the patron of rites of fascination. Rather than practise these to compel a lover to return,  
+
[[Amitabha]], the [[red]] [[Buddha]] of [[love]], is naturally the {{Wiki|patron}} of [[rites]] of fascination. Rather than practise these to compel a lover to return,  
  
the yogin or yogini causes all beings to fall in love with the Dharma. Vairocana - serene in the centre of the mandala - holds sway over  
+
the [[yogin]] or [[yogini]] [[causes]] all [[beings]] to fall in [[love]] with the [[Dharma]]. [[Vairocana]] - [[serene]] in the centre of the [[mandala]] - holds sway over  
  
rites of pacification.
+
[[rites]] of pacification.
  
Again, it is the waves of negative emotion that his rites pacify. Amoghasiddhi's all-performing wisdom allows him to be 7  associated with  
+
Again, it is the waves of negative [[emotion]] that his [[rites]] pacify. [[Amoghasiddhi's]] [[all-performing wisdom]] allows him to be 7  associated with  
  
success in all forms of magic, to gain the supreme siddhi, or magic power, of gaining Enlightenment. The Tantric adept is even referred to  
+
[[success]] in all [[forms]] of [[magic]], to gain the [[supreme siddhi]], or [[magic power]], of gaining [[Enlightenment]]. The [[Tantric]] {{Wiki|adept}} is even referred to  
  
as a siddha - one who has attained magic powers. These powers can be supernormal (such as levitation, telepathy, etc.) or involve the  
+
as a [[siddha]] - one who has [[attained]] [[magic powers]]. These [[powers]] can be {{Wiki|supernormal}} (such as [[levitation]], {{Wiki|telepathy}}, etc.) or involve the  
  
development of spiritual qualities. There is a well-known group of eighty-four (sometimes eighty-five) mahasiddhas (great Tantric adepts),  
+
[[development]] of [[spiritual]] qualities. There is a well-known group of eighty-four (sometimes eighty-five) [[mahasiddhas]] (great [[Tantric]] {{Wiki|adepts}}),  
  
who nourished in India from the eighth to twelfth centuries. They form the beginning of a chain of human Tantric practitioners who have  
+
who nourished in [[India]] from the eighth to twelfth centuries. They [[form]] the beginning of a chain of [[human]] [[Tantric practitioners]] who have  
  
carried on the major forms of Tantric practice to this day. The lives of these eighty-four Indian men and women abound in episodes that  
+
carried on the major [[forms]] of [[Tantric practice]] to this day. The [[lives]] of these eighty-four [[Indian]] men and women abound in episodes that  
  
demonstrate the magical power over natural phenomena that they have gained through Tantric practice.
+
demonstrate the [[magical]] power over natural [[phenomena]] that they have gained through [[Tantric practice]].
  
Tantra addresses the whole person As we have seen, Tantra is pragmatic and down to earth. It will not leave any aspect of us untransformed.  
+
[[Tantra]] addresses the whole [[person]] As we have seen, [[Tantra]] is {{Wiki|pragmatic}} and down to [[earth]]. It will not leave any aspect of us untransformed.  
  
Buddhism distinguishes three aspects to a human being - body, speech, and mind, and a Tantric practice will usually involve all of them.  
+
[[Buddhism]] distinguishes three aspects to a [[human being]] - [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[mind]], and a [[Tantric practice]] will usually involve all of them.  
  
The body may be involved through making prostrations, turning prayer wheels, circumambulating, making physical offerings, or mudra. We have  
+
The [[body]] may be involved through making [[prostrations]], turning [[prayer wheels]], circumambulating, making [[physical]] [[offerings]], or [[mudra]]. We have  
  
seen how Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are depicted making mudras that express their spiritual qualities.  
+
seen how [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]] are depicted making [[mudras]] that express their [[spiritual]] qualities.  
  
The Tantric practitioner also employs mudra, using the body as a support for meditation by thus involving it. For the Vajrayana, a  
+
The [[Tantric practitioner]] also employs [[mudra]], using the [[body]] as a support for [[meditation]] by thus involving it. For the [[Vajrayana]], a  
  
spiritual experience is not complete until it has percolated right through to your fingertips. Speech is involved through recitation,  
+
[[spiritual experience]] is not complete until it has percolated right through to your fingertips. {{Wiki|Speech}} is involved through {{Wiki|recitation}},  
  
especially of mantras. The mind is given complex symbolic visualizations to dwell on. In this way the Vajrayana weaves patterns of practice  
+
especially of [[mantras]]. The [[mind]] is given complex [[symbolic]] [[visualizations]] to dwell on. In this way the [[Vajrayana]] weaves patterns of practice  
  
that involve your total being. 4 Tantra sees the world in terms of energy If you practise the Dharma in an orderly fashion, you only take  
+
that involve your total being. 4 [[Tantra]] sees the [[world]] in terms of [[energy]] If you [[practise the Dharma]] in an orderly fashion, you only take  
  
up the practice of the Vajrayana once you have deep experience of the Mahayana. Maha means great (so the Mahayana is the 'great way' to  
+
up the practice of the [[Vajrayana]] once you have deep [[experience]] of the [[Mahayana]]. [[Maha]] means great (so the [[Mahayana]] is the 'great way' to  
  
Enlighten?ment). However, maha also often implies 'conjoined with Sunyata' (see Glossary). For instance mahakarund, the 'great compassion'  
+
Enlighten?ment). However, [[maha]] also often implies 'conjoined with [[Sunyata]]' (see Glossary). For instance mahakarund, the '[[great compassion]]'  
  
of the Bodhi?sattva, is the compassion that has arisen out of the experience of sunyata.
+
of the Bodhi?sattva, is the [[compassion]] that has arisen out of the [[experience of sunyata]].
  
The Tantric Approach So if you follow the path of regular steps, as it is called, you only embark on Tantra once you have passed through  
+
The [[Tantric]] Approach So if you follow the [[path]] of regular steps, as it is called, you only embark on [[Tantra]] once you have passed through  
  
the flames of Sunyata in Mahayana practice. If you have passed through those flames, and transmuted your consciousness within them, how do  
+
the flames of [[Sunyata]] in [[Mahayana]] practice. If you have passed through those flames, and transmuted your [[consciousness]] within them, how do  
  
you see the world? If the substantial objects and people, the discrete, separate selfhoods, have all been dissolved into processes, ever  
+
you see the [[world]]? If the substantial [[objects]] and [[people]], the discrete, separate selfhoods, have all been dissolved into {{Wiki|processes}}, ever  
  
changing, then what is left? What you experience are patterns of energy, some more congealed, others more free?flowing. Tantric practice,  
+
changing, then what is left? What you [[experience]] are patterns of [[energy]], some more congealed, others more free?flowing. [[Tantric practice]],  
  
then, is very much concerned with energy. In particular, Tantra works with very subtle levels of energy within the human body.  
+
then, is very much concerned with [[energy]]. In particular, [[Tantra]] works with very [[subtle levels of energy]] within the [[human body]].  
  
In some advanced Tantric practices you visualize a whole subtle energy system, composed of channels, winds, and drops (Sanskrit nadi,  
+
In some advanced [[Tantric practices]] you [[visualize]] a whole [[subtle energy]] system, composed of [[channels]], [[winds]], and drops ([[Sanskrit]] [[nadi]],  
  
prana, and bindu).4 Through directing the subtle energy flow through visualization, the energies are led into the central channel (San?
+
[[prana]], and bindu).4 Through directing the [[subtle energy]] flow through [[visualization]], the energies are led into the [[central channel]] (San?
  
skrit avadhuti, Tibetan tsa uma), located in front of the spine. (Here, though, we are working on the level of the subtle, visualized body;  
+
skrit [[avadhuti]], [[Tibetan]] tsa uma), located in front of the spine. (Here, though, we are working on the level of the {{Wiki|subtle}}, [[visualized]] [[body]];  
  
relat?ing it to the spine enables us to visualize it in the right location, it does not imply that the central channel is on the same plane  
+
relat?ing it to the spine enables us to [[visualize]] it in the right location, it does not imply that the [[central channel]] is on the same [[plane of reality]] as the [[physical]] spine.) Once the [[subtle energies]], or [[winds]], have entered one or another of the [[cakras]], the [[subtle energy]] centres
  
of reality as the physical spine.) Once the subtle energies, or winds, have entered one or another of the cakras, the subtle energy centres
+
of the [[central channel]], a particularly deep level of [[concentration]] is [[attained]].
  
of the central channel, a particularly deep level of concentration is attained.
 
  
 +
Through [[meditation]] on [[Sunyata]] while in this [[state]], the [[Tantra]] claims you can gain Enlighten?ment very quickly. It is the use of [[meditation]]
  
Through meditation on Sunyata while in this state, the Tantra claims you can gain Enlighten?ment very quickly. It is the use of meditation
+
on this [[subtle energy]] system, not found in the other [[yanas]], which it is claimed can make the [[Vajrayana]] a 'short [[path]]' to [[Enlightenment]]. In
  
on this subtle energy system, not found in the other yanas, which it is claimed can make the Vajrayana a 'short path' to Enlightenment. In
+
this [[state]] of deep [[concentration]], when the [[winds]] dissolve in the [[central channel]], one [[experiences]] the [[mental phenomena]] that happen at the  
  
this state of deep concentration, when the winds dissolve in the central channel, one experiences the mental phenomena that happen at the  
+
time of [[death]]. If the [[Tantric]] [[yogin]] or [[yogini]] has already [[experienced]] these [[phenomena]] in [[meditation]], it enables them to go through the  
  
time of death. If the Tantric yogin or yogini has already experienced these phenomena in meditation, it enables them to go through the  
+
actual [[death]] [[experience]], when the time comes, with [[awareness]] and control. In this way they can either transcend the [[endless]] round of [[birth]]
  
actual death experience, when the time comes, with awareness and control. In this way they can either transcend the endless round of birth
+
and [[death]] altogether, or select a place and [[form]] of [[rebirth]] in which they can be most helpful to other [[beings]]. 9
  
and death altogether, or select a place and form of rebirth in which they can be most helpful to other beings. 9
+
[[Tantra]] makes use of the strongest [[experiences]] of [[life]] Because the [[Vajrayana]] [[experiences]] the [[universe]] as a play of [[energy]], it has no [[reason]]
  
Tantra makes use of the strongest experiences of life Because the Vajrayana experiences the universe as a play of energy, it has no reason
+
to reject any [[experience]]. All {{Wiki|expressions}} of [[energy]], even seemingly negative ones, are grist to its mill. If you see things in terms of
  
to reject any experience. All expressions of energy, even seemingly negative ones, are grist to its mill. If you see things in terms of
+
fixed entities, then you have to reject certain [[experiences]]. If you see the [[world]] as [[energy]], then at worst you will see [[energy]] temporarily
  
fixed entities, then you have to reject certain experiences. If you see the world as energy, then at worst you will see energy temporarily
+
locked into limiting or negative patterns. However, you will also see that [[energy]] as a resource, a potential which can be {{Wiki|liberated}}.
  
locked into limiting or negative patterns. However, you will also see that energy as a resource, a potential which can be liberated.
+
For the car [[owner]], a wrecked car is useless, something to be towed away. For the scrap dealer it is a resource. Its raw materials can be  
  
For the car owner, a wrecked car is useless, something to be towed away. For the scrap dealer it is a resource. Its raw materials can be
+
melted down to make brand new cars. For this [[reason]], the [[Vajrayana]] works with [[negative emotions]] in different ways from the [[Sutrayana]]. The
  
melted down to make brand new cars. For this reason, the Vajrayana works with negative emotions in different ways from the Sutrayana. The
+
[[Hinayana]] approach is to use [[mindfulness]] to hold [[feelings]] of [[craving]] and [[hatred]] at arm's length. The [[Vajrayana]], however, accepts these
  
Hinayana approach is to use mindfulness to hold feelings of craving and hatred at arm's length. The Vajrayana, however, accepts these
+
[[feelings]] as {{Wiki|expressions}} of [[Reality]] just like any other, and as powerful energies to be transmuted. It is because the [[Tantra]] rejoices in
  
feelings as expressions of Reality just like any other, and as powerful energies to be transmuted. It is because the Tantra rejoices in
+
these energies that it has often been misunderstood. Some [[people]] have criticized it as a mere licence to indulge, others have used it as a  
 
 
these energies that it has often been misunderstood. Some people have criticized it as a mere licence to indulge, others have used it as a  
 
  
 
mere licence to indulge!  
 
mere licence to indulge!  
  
We can see here why Tantric training has to be built on experience of the other two yanas. The Tantric practitioner has to have enough  
+
We can see here why [[Tantric]] {{Wiki|training}} has to be built on [[experience]] of the other [[two yanas]]. The [[Tantric practitioner]] has to have enough  
  
insight and self-discipline to play with fire - to ride the most raw and powerful energies of the human psyche on the road to liberation.  
+
[[insight]] and [[self-discipline]] to play with [[fire]] - to ride the most raw and powerful energies of the [[human]] [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] on the road to [[liberation]].  
  
Without sufficient prior training they will soon throw you and drag you along in an entirely different direction.... We can now begin to  
+
Without sufficient prior {{Wiki|training}} they will soon throw you and drag you along in an entirely different [[direction]].... We can now begin to  
  
understand what the monk, the nun, and the yogin were doing at the beginning of our chapter. The Vajrayana looks at life to see where the  
+
understand what the [[monk]], the [[nun]], and the [[yogin]] were doing at the beginning of our [[chapter]]. The [[Vajrayana]] looks at [[life]] to see where the  
  
most potent energies are to be found, then works to harness them. It does not have to search far. It finds craving and aversion exerting  
+
most potent energies are to be found, then works to harness them. It does not have to search far. It finds [[craving]] and [[aversion]] exerting  
  
their spells most strongly in the areas of sex and death.  
+
their {{Wiki|spells}} most strongly in the areas of {{Wiki|sex}} and [[death]].  
  
So it uses imagery connected with these two great pillars of samsara (as we might call them) to transmute the tremendous powers locked  
+
So it uses [[imagery]] connected with these two great pillars of [[samsara]] (as we might call them) to transmute the tremendous [[powers]] locked  
  
within them. Visualizing beautiful and handsome forms made of light can have a refining, sublimating effect on our erotic drives. However,  
+
within them. [[Visualizing]] beautiful and handsome [[forms]] made of {{Wiki|light}} can have a refining, sublimating effect on our {{Wiki|erotic}} drives. However,  
  
the Tantra 1O The Tantric Approach goes further than gazing at, or even becoming, an attractive young Bodhisattva made of light. It uses  
+
the [[Tantra]] 1O The [[Tantric]] Approach goes further than gazing at, or even becoming, an attractive young [[Bodhisattva]] made of {{Wiki|light}}. It uses  
  
sexually explicit imagery. It shows Buddhas locked in union with beautiful consorts, in a variety of poses.  
+
sexually explicit [[imagery]]. It shows [[Buddhas]] locked in union with beautiful [[consorts]], in a variety of poses.  
  
These yab-yum (a Tibetan phrase meaning father-mother)5 couples are regarded with particular reverence by Vajrayana devotees, as  
+
These [[yab-yum]] (a [[Tibetan]] [[phrase]] meaning father-mother)5 couples are regarded with particular reverence by [[Vajrayana]] {{Wiki|devotees}}, as  
  
expressions of the highest truth. To take an example, in the Vajrayana the five Buddhas are frequently shown seated in a sexual embrace  
+
{{Wiki|expressions}} of [[the highest truth]]. To take an example, in the [[Vajrayana]] the [[five Buddhas]] are frequently shown seated in a {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace  
  
with female consorts. In this case we have to understand that the yab-yum couple is really one figure. Just as the four Buddhas around  
+
with {{Wiki|female}} [[consorts]]. In this case we have to understand that the [[yab-yum]] couple is really one figure. Just as the four [[Buddhas]] around  
  
Vairocana are all facets of his Dharmadhatu Wis?dom, so when a Buddha takes a yab-yum form this is a way of making explicit different  
+
[[Vairocana]] are all facets of his [[Dharmadhatu]] Wis?dom, so when a [[Buddha]] takes a [[yab-yum]] [[form]] this is a way of making explicit different  
  
aspects of the Enlightened experience which that Buddha represents. In a yab-yum figure, the female represents the wis?dom aspect of the  
+
aspects of the [[Enlightened]] [[experience]] which that [[Buddha]] represents. In a [[yab-yum]] figure, the {{Wiki|female}} represents the wis?dom aspect of the  
  
Enlightened experience, so she is often referred to as the prajna, or wisdom, of the Buddha.  
+
[[Enlightened]] [[experience]], so she is often referred to as the [[prajna]], or [[wisdom]], of the [[Buddha]].  
  
The male symbolizes the method or skilful means through which that wisdom is compassionately expressed in the world. Let us briefly meet  
+
The {{Wiki|male}} [[symbolizes]] the method or [[skilful means]] through which that [[wisdom]] is [[compassionately]] expressed in the [[world]]. Let us briefly meet  
  
the consorts of the five Buddhas of the mandala. Entering this mandala from the east, we see Aksobhya embracing his blue consort Locana.  
+
the [[consorts]] of the [[five Buddhas]] of the [[mandala]]. Entering this [[mandala]] from the [[east]], we see [[Aksobhya]] embracing his blue [[consort]] [[Locana]].  
  
Locana means 'she with the eye'. She expresses the clear seeing of the mirror-like wisdom. In the south, Ratnasambhava embraces the yellow  
+
[[Locana]] means 'she with the [[eye]]'. She expresses the clear [[seeing]] of the [[mirror-like wisdom]]. In the [[south]], [[Ratnasambhava]] embraces the [[yellow]]
  
Mamaki. Mamaki means 'mine maker' - not in the sense of mines of jewels, though.  
+
[[Mamaki]]. [[Mamaki]] means '[[mine maker]]' - not in the [[sense]] of mines of [[jewels]], though.  
  
Mamaki feels for all living beings as though they were her own children, her own self. They are all hers. She feels as though the whole  
+
[[Mamaki]] [[feels]] for [[all living beings]] as though they were her [[own]] children, her [[own]] [[self]]. They are all hers. She [[feels]] as though the whole  
  
universe is hers. When you possess her wisdom you think of everything as 'mine'. When everything is yours, when you feel for everyone, then  
+
[[universe]] is hers. When you possess her [[wisdom]] you think of everything as 'mine'. When everything is yours, when you [[feel]] for everyone, then  
  
is born the wisdom of equality. In the west, Amitabha embraces the red Pandaravasini (white-robed one). Pandaravasini is sometimes said to  
+
is born the [[wisdom of equality]]. In the [[west]], [[Amitabha]] embraces the [[red]] [[Pandaravasini]] (white-robed one). [[Pandaravasini]] is sometimes said to  
  
be a form of White Tara. Her white robe also suggests the simile given by the Buddha for the feeling of someone experiencing the fourth  
+
be a [[form]] of [[White Tara]]. Her white robe also suggests the simile given by the [[Buddha]] for the [[feeling]] of someone experiencing [[the fourth]]
  
dhyana, or meditative absorption.  
+
[[dhyana]], or [[meditative absorption]].  
  
In this state, the Buddha says, you are like someone who on a very hot day takes a cool bath, and then puts on a fresh white robe. White  
+
In this [[state]], the [[Buddha]] says, you are like someone who on a very [[hot]] day takes a cool bath, and then puts on a fresh white robe. White  
  
reflects the  sun, and radiates light. Similarly, in the fourth dhyana your mind is so positive that its influence radiates and can even  
+
reflects the  {{Wiki|sun}}, and radiates {{Wiki|light}}. Similarly, in [[the fourth]] [[dhyana]] your [[mind]] is so positive that its influence radiates and can even  
  
positively affect your environment and other people. So Pandaravasini perhaps expresses not only the discriminating wisdom, but also  
+
positively affect your {{Wiki|environment}} and other [[people]]. So [[Pandaravasini]] perhaps expresses not only the [[discriminating wisdom]], but also  
  
aspects of meditative experience - with which Amitabha is especially linked through his dhyana mudra. In the north, Amoghasiddhi's consort  
+
aspects of [[meditative]] [[experience]] - with which [[Amitabha]] is especially linked through his [[dhyana mudra]]. In the [[north]], [[Amoghasiddhi's]] [[consort]]
  
is Green Tara.  
+
is [[Green Tara]].  
  
Her fearless com?passion and instant response to the needs of living beings are expressions of the All-Accomplishing Wisdom. Finally,  
+
Her [[fearless]] com?passion and instant response to the needs of [[living beings]] are {{Wiki|expressions}} of the [[All-Accomplishing Wisdom]]. Finally,  
  
coming to the centre of the mandala, in its white radiance we see Vairocana in union with the white Akasadhatesvari ('sovereign lady of the  
+
coming to the centre of the [[mandala]], in its white radiance we see [[Vairocana]] in union with the white Akasadhatesvari ('[[sovereign lady of the sphere of infinite space]]'). Here, the complementary [[nature]] of [[yab and yum]] is clearly shown. [[Vairocana]] ('illuminator') radiates the {{Wiki|light}} of
  
sphere of infinite space'). Here, the complementary nature of yab and yum is clearly shown. Vairocana ('illuminator') radiates the light of
+
[[Buddhahood]]. Yet for {{Wiki|light}} to radiate there must be [[space]] for it to pass through. In the [[Dharmadhatu Wisdom]], {{Wiki|light}} and [[Emptiness]] [[dance]]
  
Buddhahood. Yet for light to radiate there must be space for it to pass through. In the Dharmadhatu Wisdom, light and Emptiness dance
+
together, and are united in one [[experience]]. We shall meet with much more {{Wiki|sexual}} [[imagery]] in the coming chapters.  
  
together, and are united in one experience. We shall meet with much more sexual imagery in the coming chapters.
+
If we can use such [[visualizations]] without being pulled into straightforward [[sexual desire]], then some of the most powerful energies of our
  
If we can use such visualizations without being pulled into straightforward sexual desire, then some of the most powerful energies of our
+
[[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] will be invested in the quest for [[Enlightenment]]. The [[Vajrayana]] also employs [[imagery]] connected with [[death]]. It loves to use [[ritual implements]] made of [[human]] bone: there are bone {{Wiki|rosaries}} for counting [[mantras]], trumpets made from [[human]] femurs, cups made from [[human skulls]].
  
psyche will be invested in the quest for Enlightenment. The Vajrayana also employs imagery connected with death. It loves to use ritual
+
It employs these things as reminders of [[death]], to accustom us to [[impermanence]].  
  
implements made of human bone: there are bone rosaries for counting mantras, trumpets made from human femurs, cups made from human skulls.
+
As [[death]] is usually what is most feared, handling the remnants of [[death]] develops, and [[symbolizes]], [[fearlessness]]. Bone implements and skulls  
  
It employs these things as reminders of death, to accustom us to impermanence.  
+
are also [[emblems]] of [[Sunyata]], because with the [[experience]] of [[Sunyata]] one's {{Wiki|concept}} of oneself as a fixed ego-entity disap?pears. Viewed from
  
As death is usually what is most feared, handling the remnants of death develops, and symbolizes, fearlessness. Bone implements and skulls
+
the standpoint of someone who has not [[experienced]] [[insight]] into [[Reality]], and still conceives of themself as a fixed [[ego]], the [[experience]] of
  
are also emblems of Sunyata, because with the experience of Sunyata one's concept of oneself as a fixed ego-entity disap?pears. Viewed from
+
[[Sunyata]] can only appear to be a kind of [[death]]. [[Weapons]] and [[violence]] are associated with [[death]]. In the coming chapters we shall meet
  
the standpoint of someone who has not experienced insight into Reality, and still conceives of themself as a fixed ego, the experience of
+
powerfully built figures with ferocious {{Wiki|expressions}} bran?dishing axes, choppers, lassoes, and other {{Wiki|medieval}} {{Wiki|battle}} implements.
  
Sunyata can only appear to be a kind of death. Weapons and violence are associated with death. In the coming chapters we shall meet
+
The [[Tantric]] Approach The [[Vajrayana]] uses [[magic]] [[ritual]], and the [[magical]] [[traditions]] of both [[East]] and [[West]] have made much [[symbolic]] use of
  
powerfully built figures with ferocious expressions bran?dishing axes, choppers, lassoes, and other medieval battle implements.
+
[[weapons]] for attack or defence against {{Wiki|hostile}} forces. The [[Tantra]] uses swords, thunderbolts, and so on, and [[visualization]] of [[wrathful]]
  
The Tantric Approach The Vajrayana uses magic ritual, and the magical traditions of both East and West have made much symbolic use of
+
figures, to sublimate [[aggression]] and [[violent]] {{Wiki|tendencies}} and to express the power of [[wisdom]] to smash [[illusion]] and hack down [[suffering]]. To
  
weapons for attack or defence against hostile forces. The Tantra uses swords, thunderbolts, and so on, and visualization of wrathful
+
give some [[idea]] what these [[wrathful]] figures are like, we shall take as examples the [[five Buddhas]] of the [[mandala]].
  
figures, to sublimate aggression and violent tendencies and to express the power of wisdom to smash illusion and hack down suffering. To
+
The [[Tibetan Book of the Dead]] describes the [[appearance]], in the [[bardo]] or [[after-death state]], of their peace?ful [[forms]]. These are all
  
give some idea what these wrathful figures are like, we shall take as examples the five Buddhas of the mandala.
+
{{Wiki|expressions}} of [[Reality]], but if one fails to {{Wiki|perceive}} their [[empty nature]] and becomes frightened by them, then from a more alienated
  
The Tibetan Book of the Dead describes the appearance, in the bardo or after-death state, of their peace?ful forms. These are all
+
{{Wiki|perspective}} [[Reality]] begins to assume threatening [[forms]]. On the eighth day in the [[bardo]], the Glorious [[Great Buddha]] [[Heruka]] appears. He is a
  
expressions of Reality, but if one fails to perceive their empty nature and becomes frightened by them, then from a more alienated
+
[[wrathful deity]], powerfully built, and wreathed in flames.
  
perspective Reality begins to assume threatening forms. On the eighth day in the bardo, the Glorious Great Buddha Heruka appears. He is a
+
His [[body]] is the {{Wiki|colour}} of wine. He has six arms, three heads, and four {{Wiki|legs}}. The text describes him in graphic detail: His [[body]] blazes like
  
wrathful deity, powerfully built, and wreathed in flames.
+
a {{Wiki|mass}} of {{Wiki|light}}, his nine [[eyes]] gaze into yours with a [[wrathful]] expression, his [[eyebrows]] are like flashes of {{Wiki|lightning}}, his {{Wiki|teeth}} gleam like
  
His body is the colour of wine. He has six arms, three heads, and four legs. The text describes him in graphic detail: His body blazes like
+
{{Wiki|copper}}; he laughs aloud with shouts of'a-la-la!' and 'ha-ha!' and sends out loud whistling noises of'shoo-oo!'. He stands on a [[throne]]
  
a mass of light, his nine eyes gaze into yours with a wrathful expression, his eyebrows are like flashes of lightning, his teeth gleam like
+
supported by [[garudas]]. He is locked in {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace with his [[consort]] [[Buddha Krodhesvari]].
  
copper; he laughs aloud with shouts of'a-la-la!' and 'ha-ha!' and sends out loud whistling noises of'shoo-oo!'. He stands on a throne
+
Though he appears extremely threatening, the text [[urges]] you to [[recognize]] him as the wrath?ful [[form]] of the white [[Buddha Vairocana]]. Over the
  
supported by garudas. He is locked in sexual embrace with his consort Buddha Krodhesvari.  
+
four succeeding days, four more [[Herukas]] - [[Buddhas]] in wrath?ful [[form]] - appear with their [[consorts]]. Each is the [[wrathful form]] of one of the
  
Though he appears extremely threatening, the text urges you to recognize him as the wrath?ful form of the white Buddha Vairocana. Over the
+
[[peaceful Buddhas]]: [[Aksobhya]], [[Ratnasambhava]], [[Amitabha]], [[Amoghasiddhi]], and [[Vairocana]]. Their names show their association with the [[five Buddha families]]: [[Vajra Heruka]], [[Ratna Heruka]], [[Padma Heruka]], [[Karma Heruka]], and [[Buddha Heruka]]. Their [[bodies]] are of a {{Wiki|colour}} [[corresponding]] to that of  
  
four succeeding days, four more Herukas - Buddhas in wrath?ful form - appear with their consorts. Each is the wrathful form of one of the
+
their [[peaceful form]], but rather darker. So, for example, the [[Karma Heruka]], who appears on the twelfth day, is [[green]] like [[Amoghasiddhi]], but  
 
 
peaceful Buddhas: Aksobhya, Ratnasambhava, Amitabha, Amoghasiddhi, and Vairocana. Their names show their association with the five Buddha
 
 
 
families: Vajra Heruka, Ratna Heruka, Padma Heruka, Karma Heruka, and Buddha Heruka. Their bodies are of a colour corresponding to that of
 
 
 
their peaceful form, but rather darker. So, for example, the Karma Heruka, who appears on the twelfth day, is green like Amoghasiddhi, but  
 
  
 
of a darker shade.
 
of a darker shade.
  
Sri Maha Heruka The Tantric Approach Apart from the colours, the other clue that we are seeing transmuted forms of the peaceful Buddhas is  
+
[[Sri Maha Heruka]] The [[Tantric]] Approach Apart from the colours, the other clue that we are [[seeing]] transmuted [[forms]] of the [[peaceful Buddhas]] is  
  
their emblems. In their four outer arms they brandish weapons, or implements associated with death. However, their central pair of arms,  
+
their [[emblems]]. In their four outer arms they brandish [[weapons]], or implements associated with [[death]]. However, their central pair of arms,  
  
with which they embrace their consorts, hold emblems that are not menacing. In every case, in their central left hand they hold a bell,  
+
with which they embrace their [[consorts]], hold [[emblems]] that are not menacing. In every case, in their central left hand they hold a [[bell]],  
  
symbol of the Emptiness of which they are just another manifestation. In their central right hand each figure holds the emblem of his  
+
[[symbol]] of the [[Emptiness]] of which they are just another [[manifestation]]. In their central right hand each figure holds the {{Wiki|emblem}} of his  
  
peaceful counterpart. So the Glorious Great Buddha Heruka holds the golden wheel of Vairocana, and so on. See A Guide to the Buddhas for  
+
[[peaceful]] counterpart. So the Glorious [[Great Buddha]] [[Heruka]] holds the [[golden wheel]] of [[Vairocana]], and so on. See A Guide to the [[Buddhas]] for  
  
the full list of correspondences. (Rather than a double vajra, the Karma Heruka holds a sword, which is another emblem associated with  
+
the full list of correspondences. (Rather than a [[double vajra]], the [[Karma Heruka]] holds a sword, which is another {{Wiki|emblem}} associated with  
  
Amoghasiddhi.) Along with these wrathful deities comes a host of wrathful female figures.  
+
[[Amoghasiddhi]].) Along with these [[wrathful deities]] comes a host of [[wrathful]] {{Wiki|female}} figures.  
  
They are of various colours, some animal-headed, most carrying symbols of death. In this way no less than fifty-eight figures appear,  
+
They are of various colours, some animal-headed, most carrying [[symbols]] of [[death]]. In this way no less than fifty-eight figures appear,  
  
forming a mandala with the Great Buddha Heruka at its centre. In every case the text urges us to see their appearance as an opportunity to  
+
forming a [[mandala]] with the [[Great Buddha]] [[Heruka]] at its centre. In every case the text [[urges]] us to see their [[appearance]] as an opportunity to  
  
break through to wisdom. If we can see their true empty nature, it says, we shall feel like someone who suddenly recognizes that a lion of  
+
break through to [[wisdom]]. If we can see their true [[empty nature]], it says, we shall [[feel]] like someone who suddenly [[recognizes]] that a [[lion]] of  
  
which they have been terrified was only a stuffed one. 6 Tantra sees samsara and nirvana as interrelated In what we might call 'basic  
+
which they have been terrified was only a stuffed one. 6 [[Tantra]] sees [[samsara and nirvana]] as {{Wiki|interrelated}} In what we might call 'basic  
  
Buddhism' samsara and nirvana are, for all practical purposes, a duality. You find yourself in the painful state of samsara, and set out on  
+
[[Buddhism]]' [[samsara and nirvana]] are, for all {{Wiki|practical}} purposes, a [[duality]]. You find yourself in the [[painful]] [[state]] of [[samsara]], and set out on  
  
the path to leave it behind by attaining the peace of nirvana.  
+
the [[path]] to leave it behind by [[attaining]] the [[peace]] of [[nirvana]].  
  
The Vajrayana, however, correlates everything in samsara with an aspect of Enlightenment. The five Poisons, for the Tantra, are really  
+
The [[Vajrayana]], however, correlates everything in [[samsara]] with an aspect of [[Enlightenment]]. The five [[Poisons]], for the [[Tantra]], are really  
  
expressions of the five Buddhas. In this way, samsara and nirvana cease to be a complete dualism. They are subsumed into a higher vision in  
+
{{Wiki|expressions}} of the [[five Buddhas]]. In this way, [[samsara and nirvana]] cease to be a complete [[dualism]]. They are subsumed into a higher [[vision]] in  
  
which everything is an expression of Reality. The Vajrayana follows the principle of hermetic magic, 'as above so below'. By manipulating  
+
which everything is an expression of [[Reality]]. The [[Vajrayana]] follows the [[principle]] of hermetic [[magic]], 'as above so below'. By manipulating  
  
the mundane, it aims to effect changes on the spiritual level.  
+
the [[mundane]], it aims to effect changes on the [[spiritual]] level.  
  
  
By seeing the mundane as a reflection of the Enlightened, it imbues the world with a sacred quality. This has a transforming effect. 15   
+
By [[seeing]] the [[mundane]] as a {{Wiki|reflection}} of the [[Enlightened]], it imbues the [[world]] with a [[sacred]] [[quality]]. This has a [[transforming]] effect. 15   
  
If whenever you see the colour green it reminds you of the Bodhisattva Tara, who is often portrayed as green in colour, or you recognize  
+
If whenever you see the {{Wiki|colour}} [[green]] it reminds you of the [[Bodhisattva Tara]], who is often portrayed as [[green]] in {{Wiki|colour}}, or you [[recognize]]
  
your desire for food as simply misplaced desire for Enlightenment, then the world begins to change. The correlations the Tantra makes  
+
your [[desire]] for [[food]] as simply misplaced [[desire]] for [[Enlightenment]], then the [[world]] begins to change. The correlations the [[Tantra]] makes  
  
between the mundane and the spiritual are vast and complex, and we will not have room to touch on more than a small fraction of them. 7  
+
between the [[mundane]] and the [[spiritual]] are vast and complex, and we will not have room to {{Wiki|touch}} on more than a small fraction of them. 7  
  
Tantra begins at the highest point There is a Zen saying, 'If you want to climb a mountain, begin at the top.' The Vajrayana would  
+
[[Tantra]] begins at the [[highest]] point There is a [[Zen]] saying, 'If you want to climb a mountain, begin at the top.' The [[Vajrayana]] would  
  
 
laughingly agree with this.  
 
laughingly agree with this.  
  
We've seen that Tantra is pragmatic, it deals in direct experience. So if you have no direct experience of Buddhahood, it asks you to  
+
We've seen that [[Tantra]] is {{Wiki|pragmatic}}, it deals in direct [[experience]]. So if you have no direct [[experience]] of [[Buddhahood]], it asks you to  
  
imagine, to 'act as though', to visualize yourself as a Buddha or Bodhisattva. In this way you gain a taste for what it would be like to  
+
[[imagine]], to 'act as though', to [[visualize]] yourself as a [[Buddha]] or [[Bodhisattva]]. In this way you gain a {{Wiki|taste}} for what it would be like to  
  
be filled with love and wisdom. Not only that, imagination is not just fantasy. For Buddhism your mental state is decisive for the power  
+
be filled with [[love]] and [[wisdom]]. Not only that, [[imagination]] is not just [[fantasy]]. For [[Buddhism]] your [[mental state]] is decisive for the power  
  
of your actions. If you can project yourself completely into the experience, into the jewelled sandals of a Bodhisattva, even for a few  
+
of your [[actions]]. If you can project yourself completely into the [[experience]], into the jewelled sandals of a [[Bodhisattva]], even for a few  
  
seconds, then for that time, to all intents and purposes, you are that Bodhisattva. The Tantra takes this to its logical conclusion in the  
+
seconds, then for that time, to all intents and purposes, you are that [[Bodhisattva]]. The [[Tantra]] takes this to its [[logical]] conclusion in the  
  
anuttarayoga.  
+
[[anuttarayoga]].  
  
It asks you to act all the time as though you were an Enlightened being, and to try to see the world as a Buddha would see it. This is what  
+
It asks you to act all the time as though you were an [[Enlightened being]], and to try to see the [[world]] as a [[Buddha]] would see it. This is what  
  
our young woman in the shopping mall was doing. She was practising visualizing herself as a meditational deity, identifying all sound as  
+
our young woman in the shopping mall was doing. She was practising [[visualizing]] herself as a [[meditational deity]], identifying all [[sound]] as  
  
mantra, and seeing her environment as a mandala. By taking up the state of mind of one who has completed the path, you move along the path  
+
[[mantra]], and [[seeing]] her {{Wiki|environment}} as a [[mandala]]. By [[taking up]] the [[state of mind]] of one who has completed the [[path]], you move along the [[path]]
  
as fast as possible - this is the thinking of the Vajrayana. It has its dangers, which is why it needs a firm foundation in prior practice,  
+
as fast as possible - this is the [[thinking]] of the [[Vajrayana]]. It has its dangers, which is why it needs a firm foundation in prior practice,  
  
but it also has tremendous advantages. If you are thinking of climbing a mountain, you can just sit on a stone at the bottom and day-dream  
+
but it also has tremendous advantages. If you are [[thinking]] of climbing a mountain, you can just sit on a stone at the bottom and day-dream  
  
 
about the view from the top.  
 
about the view from the top.  
  
  
Or you can climb step by step, focusing your thoughts on the difficulties of the climb before you. Alternatively, you can climb while  
+
Or you can climb step by step, focusing your [[thoughts]] on the difficulties of the climb before you. Alternatively, you can climb while  
  
keeping in mind an imaginative vision of the magnificent vistas you will see from the summit; they can be so alluring that you will be led  
+
keeping in [[mind]] an imaginative [[vision]] of the magnificent vistas you will see from the summit; they can be so alluring that you will be led  
  
upwards, not noticing the difficulties of the climb. In a sense, you are already at the top. 16 The Tantric Approach An overview of this  
+
upwards, not noticing the difficulties of the climb. In a [[sense]], you are already at the top. 16 The [[Tantric]] Approach An overview of this  
  
book Armed with these short explanations of some features of Tantra, we can now encounter the Tantric deities. In Chapter Two, we meet  
+
[[book]] Armed with these short explanations of some features of [[Tantra]], we can now encounter the [[Tantric deities]]. In [[Chapter]] Two, we meet  
  
Prajnaparamita, who acts as a kind of bridge. She is the only figure in this book who also appears in the sutras. As we shall see, she  
+
[[Prajnaparamita]], who acts as a kind of bridge. She is the only figure in this [[book]] who also appears in the [[sutras]]. As we shall see, she  
  
personifies a set of sutras, transmuted into a goddess through the Tantric desire for direct experience. Then comes Vajrasattva, the  
+
{{Wiki|personifies}} a set of [[sutras]], transmuted into a [[goddess]] through the [[Tantric]] [[desire]] for direct [[experience]]. Then comes [[Vajrasattva]], the  
  
'diamond being', invoked for purification by followers of the 'diamond way'.  
+
'[[diamond being]]', invoked for [[purification]] by followers of the '[[diamond way]]'.  
  
In Chapters Four to Six we meet the esoteric, Tantric forms of the Three Jewels. Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha are experienced through gurus,  
+
In Chapters Four to Six we meet the [[esoteric]], [[Tantric]] [[forms]] of the [[Three Jewels]]. [[Buddha]], [[Dharma]], and [[Sangha]] are [[experienced]] through [[gurus]],  
  
yidams, and dakinis. In the following chapter, if we are feeling strong, we can en?counter the dharmapalas, the Tantric protectors of the  
+
[[yidams]], and [[dakinis]]. In the following [[chapter]], if we are [[feeling]] strong, we can en?counter the [[dharmapalas]], the [[Tantric]] [[protectors of the Dharma]]. Finally, in [[Chapter]] Eight, we put together the jigsaw puzzle of figures we have met into the great uniting [[symbol]] of the [[Refuge Tree]]. 1 7 [[Prajnaparamita]] TWO [[Prajnaparamita]] - the [[Book]] that Became a [[Goddess]] One October night in 1816, Charles Cowden Clarke sat up late
  
Dharma. Finally, in Chapter Eight, we put together the jigsaw puzzle of figures we have met into the great uniting symbol of the Refuge
+
in his rooms in [[London]], reading and talking with a young [[friend]]. Clarke and his [[friend]] loved {{Wiki|literature}}, and they had managed to lay hands
  
Tree. 1 7 Prajnaparamita TWO Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess One October night in 1816, Charles Cowden Clarke sat up late
+
on a copy of Homer, translated by Chapman. It was dawn by the time they stopped reading and discussing. After his [[friend]] had gone, Clarke  
  
in his rooms in London, reading and talking with a young friend. Clarke and his friend loved literature, and they had managed to lay hands
+
took a few hours [[sleep]]. On coming down to breakfast he found a note waiting for him.
  
on a copy of Homer, translated by Chapman. It was dawn by the time they stopped reading and discussing. After his friend had gone, Clarke
+
It was a perfectly turned sonnet from his fellow reader: Much have I travelled in the [[realms]] of {{Wiki|gold}}, And many goodly states and {{Wiki|kingdoms}}
  
took a few hours sleep. On coming down to breakfast he found a note waiting for him.  
+
seen; Round many [[western]] islands have I been Which bards in fealty to {{Wiki|Apollo}} hold. Oft of one wide expanse had I been told That deep-browed
  
It was a perfectly turned sonnet from his fellow reader: Much have I travelled in the realms of gold, And many goodly states and kingdoms
+
Homer ruled as his demesne: Yet did I never [[breathe]] its [[pure]] [[serene]] Till I heard Chapman speak out loud and bold: Then felt I like some
  
seen; Round many western islands have I been Which bards in fealty to Apollo hold. Oft of one wide expanse had I been told That deep-browed
+
watcher of the skies When a new {{Wiki|planet}} swims into his ken; Or like stout Cortez when with {{Wiki|eagle}} [[eyes]] He stared at the Pacific - and all his
  
Homer ruled as his demesne: Yet did I never breathe its pure serene Till I heard Chapman speak out loud and bold: Then felt I like some
+
men Looked at each other with a wild surmise - [[Silent]], upon a peak in Darien. Clarke's [[friend]] can only have had two or three hours in which  
 
 
watcher of the skies When a new planet swims into his ken; Or like stout Cortez when with eagle eyes He stared at the Pacific - and all his
 
 
 
men Looked at each other with a wild surmise - Silent, upon a peak in Darien. Clarke's friend can only have had two or three hours in which  
 
  
 
to produce his poem.  
 
to produce his poem.  
  
It would be an achievement for any poet to fashion something 19  so fine so quickly, and after a sleepless night. For a twenty-year-old it  
+
It would be an [[achievement]] for any poet to fashion something 19  so fine so quickly, and after a sleepless night. For a twenty-year-old it  
 
 
was extraordinary. That breakfast-time note to Clarke was one of the first declarations of the poetic genius of his friend John Keats. The
 
  
'realms of gold' in which Keats has travelled are of course the worlds of literature, of the imagination. (Among other things, Apollo is
+
was [[extraordinary]]. That breakfast-time note to Clarke was one of the first declarations of the {{Wiki|poetic}} genius of his [[friend]] John Keats. The
  
the god of poetry.) Through his poem we can remind ourselves of the tremendous value and power not just of literature, but of the written
+
'[[realms]] of {{Wiki|gold}}' in which Keats has travelled are of course the [[worlds]] of {{Wiki|literature}}, of the [[imagination]]. (Among other things, {{Wiki|Apollo}} is
  
word. Nowadays we are glutted with print. So surfeited are we that it is easy to take books for granted. We can buy the thoughts of the  
+
the [[god]] of [[poetry]].) Through his poem we can remind ourselves of the tremendous value and power not just of {{Wiki|literature}}, but of the written
  
world's greatest minds, and read them on the bus. However, the mass production of literature is still quite a new development. Six or
+
[[word]]. Nowadays we are glutted with print. So surfeited are we that it is easy to take [[books]] for granted. We can buy the [[thoughts]] of the
  
seven centuries ago every book was precious, for they all had to be painstakingly hand-copied.  
+
world's greatest [[minds]], and read them on the bus. However, the {{Wiki|mass}} production of {{Wiki|literature}} is still quite a new [[development]]. Six or
  
A prince with a hundred volumes would have possessed a large library. If you were a scholar at that time you would have had to wander from
+
seven centuries ago every [[book]] was [[precious]], for they all had to be painstakingly hand-copied.
  
place to place - from one library to the next. You might have heard of a book and had to travel hundreds of miles to consult one of the few
+
A {{Wiki|prince}} with a hundred volumes would have possessed a large library. If you were a [[scholar]] at that time you would have had to wander from
  
copies in existence. If you had wanted to study it intensively you would have had to stay where the book was kept, or copied it yourself,
+
place to place - from one library to the next. You might have heard of a [[book]] and had to travel hundreds of {{Wiki|miles}} to consult one of the few
  
which might have taken months - even if you did not embellish the book, as was often done in the scriptoria of the monasteries. Or you
+
copies in [[existence]]. If you had wanted to study it intensively you would have had to stay where the [[book]] was kept, or copied it yourself,  
  
might have travelled with your library on your back - like Marpa returning home to Tibet with the teachings he had gathered in India.  
+
which might have taken months - even if you did not embellish the [[book]], as was often done in the scriptoria of the [[monasteries]]. Or you
  
And, like Marpa, you might easily have lost those hard-gained volumes. H ow would we feel if we had copied by hand all the books in our
+
might have travelled with your library on your back - like [[Marpa]] returning home to [[Tibet]] with the teachings he had [[gathered]] in [[India]].
  
possession? How much more would we value them? Even for Keats, much closer to our own time, a new book was a treasure. We need somehow to
+
And, like [[Marpa]], you might easily have lost those hard-gained volumes. H ow would we [[feel]] if we had copied by hand all the [[books]] in our  
  
regain this feeling of appreciation, even of reverence, for books, if we are to begin to enter into a proper relationship with the
+
possession? How much more would we value them? Even for Keats, much closer to our [[own]] time, a new [[book]] was a [[treasure]]. We need somehow to  
  
Perfection of Wisdom literature. If even ordinary books can be so precious, then books containing the highest insights of humanity must be
+
regain this [[feeling]] of [[appreciation]], even of reverence, for [[books]], if we are to begin to enter into a proper relationship with the  
  
extraordinary treasures indeed.  
+
[[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}}. If even ordinary [[books]] can be so [[precious]], then [[books]] containing the [[highest]] [[insights]] of [[humanity]] must be
  
Ordinary books are valuable because they crystallize and preserve knowledge, memories, ideas, and experience. The Perfection of Wisdom 20
+
[[extraordinary]] [[treasures]] indeed.  
  
Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess literature encapsulates - as far as it is possible in words - the experience of  
+
Ordinary [[books]] are valuable because they crystallize and preserve [[knowledge]], [[memories]], [[ideas]], and [[experience]]. The [[Perfection of Wisdom]] 20
  
Enlightenment. I am stressing this point because in almost any city in the Western world it is quite easy to buy a book of the Perfection  
+
[[Prajnaparamita]] - the [[Book]] that Became a [[Goddess]] {{Wiki|literature}} encapsulates - as far as it is possible in words - the [[experience of Enlightenment]]. I am stressing this point because in almost any city in the [[Western world]] it is quite easy to buy a [[book]] of the [[Perfection]]
  
of Wis?dom and read that on the bus. How you read the Perfection of Wisdom (Sanskrit Prajnaparamita) literature is supremely important.  
+
of Wis?dom and read that on the bus. How you read the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[Prajnaparamita]]) {{Wiki|literature}} is supremely important.  
  
  
One of the earliest Wisdom texts admonishes us in its opening line: Call forth as much as you can of love, of respect and of faith! Gaining  
+
One of the earliest [[Wisdom]] texts admonishes us in its opening line: Call forth as much as you can of [[love]], of [[respect]] and of [[faith]]! Gaining  
  
wisdom is at least as much a matter of becoming receptive emotionally as of intellectual acuity. This, as we shall see later, was one of  
+
[[wisdom]] is at least as much a {{Wiki|matter}} of becoming receptive [[emotionally]] as of [[intellectual]] acuity. This, as we shall see later, was one of  
  
the main reasons why the Perfection of Wisdom literature transformed itself into a goddess - to teach more effectively by appearing in a  
+
the main [[reasons]] why the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}} [[transformed]] itself into a [[goddess]] - to teach more effectively by appearing in a  
  
form that people would love to dwell upon. For Keats, Chapman's Homer is a catalyst. While reading, his imagination starts to fly. He  
+
[[form]] that [[people]] would [[love]] to dwell upon. For Keats, Chapman's Homer is a catalyst. While reading, his [[imagination]] starts to fly. He  
  
feels as though he has seen a new planet, or discovered a new ocean. Hernan Cortez was the 'conquistador' who subdued the Aztecs.  
+
[[feels]] as though he has seen a new {{Wiki|planet}}, or discovered a new ocean. Hernan Cortez was the 'conquistador' who subdued the {{Wiki|Aztecs}}.  
  
In the sonnet, though, he is a positive figure. Cortez has landed on the Caribbean coast of modern-day Panama. He has walked inland with  
+
In the sonnet, though, he is a positive figure. Cortez has landed on the Caribbean coast of modern-day [[Panama]]. He has walked inland with  
  
 
his men and climbed a peak, to discover an ocean vaster than the one he has just crossed, stretching away below him. Gazing at this new  
 
his men and climbed a peak, to discover an ocean vaster than the one he has just crossed, stretching away below him. Gazing at this new  
  
realm of possibility, he and his men are struck silent.10 Keats feels he has found a new vantage point in himself, seen possibilities he  
+
[[realm]] of possibility, he and his men are struck silent.10 Keats [[feels]] he has found a new vantage point in himself, seen possibilities he  
 
 
never knew existed. This should be the case when we first encounter the Perfection of Wisdom literature. The books themselves are just
 
  
catalysts for a new vision of the universe. An undreamed of realm begins to unfold itself.  
+
never knew existed. This should be the case when we first encounter the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}}. The [[books]] themselves are just
  
If you enter fully into this golden realm, then, like Cortez's men, words will fail you. You will be unable to describe what you have
+
catalysts for a new [[vision]] of the [[universe]]. An undreamed of [[realm]] begins to unfold itself.  
  
apprehended. Someone who has used the Prajnaparamita literature to enter the transcendental realm is said to be like a mute who has had a
+
If you enter fully into this golden [[realm]], then, like Cortez's men, words will fail you. You will be unable to describe what you have
  
dream. The development of the Perfection of Wisdom literature According to tradition, the Perfection of Wisdom literature springs from
+
apprehended. Someone who has used the [[Prajnaparamita]] {{Wiki|literature}} to enter the [[transcendental]] [[realm]] is said to be like a mute who has had a
  
Sakyamuni Buddha, but he found that the teachings were not appropri- 21  ate for the men and women of his time, and shortly before his
+
[[dream]]. The [[development]] of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}} According to [[tradition]], the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}} springs from
  
parinirvana, or passing away, he entrusted the teachings to the nagas.
+
[[Sakyamuni Buddha]], but he found that the teachings were not appropri- 21  ate for the men and women of his time, and shortly before his
  
Nagas in Buddhist tradition have something of the same characteristics as dragons. They are long-lived, wise, and can function as guardians
+
[[parinirvana]], or passing away, he entrusted the teachings to the [[nagas]].  
  
of treasures. Nagas live at the bottom of the ocean, and it was in their watery kingdom that the Wisdom teachings were preserved. Several
+
[[Nagas]] in [[Buddhist tradition]] have something of the same [[characteristics]] as [[dragons]]. They are long-lived, [[wise]], and can function as guardians
  
centuries later one of the greatest figures in Buddhist history, Nagarjuna, came to the edge of a certain lake and received the Perfect
+
of [[treasures]]. [[Nagas]] live at the bottom of the ocean, and it was in their watery {{Wiki|kingdom}} that the [[Wisdom]] teachings were preserved. Several
  
Wisdom teachings from a naga princess. The first Perfection of Wisdom teachings appeared about 100 BCE. During a two hundred year phase of  
+
centuries later one of the greatest figures in [[Buddhist history]], [[Nagarjuna]], came to the edge of a certain lake and received the [[Perfect Wisdom]] teachings from a [[naga]] {{Wiki|princess}}. The first [[Perfection of Wisdom]] teachings appeared about 100 BCE. During a two hundred year phase of  
  
development the basic texts of the litera?ture appeared.  
+
[[development]] the basic texts of the litera?ture appeared.  
  
The oldest are probably the Astasahasrika, or Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000 Lines, and its verse counterpart, the Ratnagunasamcayagatha  
+
The oldest are probably the [[Astasahasrika]], or [[Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000 Lines]], and its verse counterpart, the [[Ratnagunasamcayagatha]]
  
(verses on the storehouse of precious virtues). In the following 200 years the Perfection of Wisdom literature achieved great popularity.  
+
(verses on the [[storehouse]] of [[precious]] [[virtues]]). In the following 200 years the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}} achieved great [[popularity]].  
  
So much devotion was lavished upon it that it expanded. One text even reached 100,000 lines in length. The succeeding 200 years (roughly  
+
So much [[devotion]] was lavished upon it that it expanded. One text even reached 100,000 lines in length. The succeeding 200 years (roughly  
  
300-500 CE) saw the Perfection of Wisdom spread throughout India and into China. In this phase the new texts became increasingly concise.  
+
300-500 CE) saw the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] spread throughout [[India]] and into [[China]]. In this phase the new texts became increasingly concise.  
  
Among them are two of the most famous and important of all Buddhist works: the Diamond Sutra (Sanskrit Vajracchedika) and the Heart Sutra  
+
Among them are two of the most famous and important of all [[Buddhist]] works: the [[Diamond Sutra]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[Vajracchedika]]) and the [[Heart Sutra]]
  
(Sanskrit Hrdaya)." By the year 700, the process of contraction had gone as far as possible.  
+
([[Sanskrit]] [[Hrdaya]])." By the year 700, the process of contraction had gone as far as possible.  
  
There is a 'Perfection of Wisdom in a Few Words' which says it is for the 'dull and stupid'. There is even the 'Perfection of Wisdom in a  
+
There is a '[[Perfection of Wisdom]] in a Few Words' which says it is for the 'dull and stupid'. There is even the '[[Perfection of Wisdom]] in a  
  
Single Letter'! This is the letter A, which in Sanskrit is a negative prefix. It is as though the text says that whatever you think,  
+
Single [[Letter]]'! This is the [[letter]] A, which in [[Sanskrit]] is a negative prefix. It is as though the text says that whatever you think,  
  
however you try to describe the world, you should put the word 'not' before it.  
+
however you try to describe the [[world]], you should put the [[word]] 'not' before it.  
  
However you explain the universe, Reality is not that. The Perfection of Wisdom denies that you will ever catch Reality in the clumsy net  
+
However you explain the [[universe]], [[Reality]] is not that. The [[Perfection of Wisdom]] denies that you will ever catch [[Reality]] in the clumsy net  
  
of words and concepts, and breaks up your preconceptions about everything. You say you are of a certain age, sex, nationality, occupation,  
+
of words and [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]], and breaks up your preconceptions about everything. You say you are of a certain age, {{Wiki|sex}}, nationality, {{Wiki|occupation}},  
  
and so on. The 'Perfection of Wisdom in One Letter' denies that in Reality you are any of these things. 22 Prajnaparamita - the Book that  
+
and so on. The '[[Perfection of Wisdom]] in One [[Letter]]' denies that in [[Reality]] you are any of these things. 22 [[Prajnaparamita]] - the [[Book]] that  
  
Became a Goddess They are just the fool's gold of conventional descriptions, not the true gold of Reality.  
+
Became a [[Goddess]] They are just the fool's {{Wiki|gold}} of [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] descriptions, not the true {{Wiki|gold}} of [[Reality]].  
  
Also during this period, something very remarkable happened. The Perfection of Wisdom, under the influence of the Tantra, began to change.  
+
Also during this period, something very remarkable happened. The [[Perfection of Wisdom]], under the influence of the [[Tantra]], began to change.  
  
This literature of uncompromising paradox and intellectual subtlety transformed itself. From being an intellectual thunderbolt, destroying  
+
This {{Wiki|literature}} of uncompromising [[paradox]] and [[intellectual]] subtlety [[transformed]] itself. From being an [[intellectual]] [[thunderbolt]], destroying  
  
conceptualizations, it was reborn as a wisdom goddess and a mantra. Examining this extraordinary 'sea change' can give us insights into the  
+
[[conceptualizations]], it was [[reborn]] as a [[wisdom goddess]] and a [[mantra]]. Examining this [[extraordinary]] 'sea change' can give us [[insights]] into the  
  
Tantric approach to self-transformation.  
+
[[Tantric]] approach to self-transformation.  
  
Tantra, we have seen, is always concerned with direct experience. Rather than denying words and concepts in the hope that you will reach  
+
[[Tantra]], we have seen, is always concerned with direct [[experience]]. Rather than denying words and [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] in the {{Wiki|hope}} that you will reach  
  
beyond them, it employs a different approach. It tries to help you leave behind conceptualization by entering an imaginative realm. You  
+
beyond them, it employs a different approach. It tries to help you leave behind [[conceptualization]] by entering an imaginative [[realm]]. You  
  
enter a realm of light, travel in a realm of gold. In this archetypal realm you are brought face to face with Wisdom, in the most appealing  
+
enter a [[realm]] of {{Wiki|light}}, travel in a [[realm]] of {{Wiki|gold}}. In this [[archetypal]] [[realm]] you are brought face to face with [[Wisdom]], in the most appealing  
  
form imaginable.  
+
[[form]] imaginable.  
  
At about the time of Charlemagne, the figure of Prajnaparamita (Tibetan Sherapkyi Pharoltuchinma) as a Wisdom goddess began to appear in  
+
At about the time of [[Charlemagne]], the figure of [[Prajnaparamita]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Sherapkyi Pharoltuchinma]]) as a [[Wisdom goddess]] began to appear in  
  
the East. She had different forms: sometimes golden, sometimes white. She appeared with two, four, or six arms, or even (in a form popular  
+
the [[East]]. She had different [[forms]]: sometimes golden, sometimes white. She appeared with two, four, or six arms, or even (in a [[form]] popular  
  
in Cambodia) with eleven heads and eleven pairs of arms. She appeared, over time, in Japan, Java, Cambodia, China, and Tibet. However, the  
+
in [[Cambodia]]) with eleven heads and eleven pairs of arms. She appeared, over time, in [[Japan]], {{Wiki|Java}}, [[Cambodia]], [[China]], and [[Tibet]]. However, the  
  
Tibetans had already fallen in love with Tara, so her cult never gained great popularity there.  
+
[[Tibetans]] had already fallen in [[love]] with [[Tara]], so her {{Wiki|cult}} never gained great [[popularity]] there.  
  
It was in India, above all, that the goddess Prajnaparamita manifested. There was even a great statue of her on the Vulture's Peak at  
+
It was in [[India]], above all, that the [[goddess]] [[Prajnaparamita]] [[manifested]]. There was even a great statue of her on the [[Vulture's Peak]] at  
  
Rajgir, where the Buddha gave so many discourses. India being the centre of devotion to Prajnaparamita, when the Muslims trampled Buddhism  
+
[[Rajgir]], where the [[Buddha]] gave so many [[discourses]]. [[India]] being the centre of [[devotion]] to [[Prajnaparamita]], when the {{Wiki|Muslims}} trampled [[Buddhism]]
  
underfoot in that country, her cult largely disappeared. As the Muslims systematically destroyed the monasteries, smashed statues, and  
+
underfoot in that country, her {{Wiki|cult}} largely disappeared. As the {{Wiki|Muslims}} systematically destroyed the [[monasteries]], smashed [[statues]], and  
  
burned books, the Wisdom goddess went into hiding.  
+
burned [[books]], the [[Wisdom goddess]] went into hiding.  
  
It is really only in the twentieth century, and due largely to the work of one man, that the goddess is once again displaying her face in  
+
It is really only in the twentieth century, and due largely to the work of one man, that the [[goddess]] is once again displaying her face in  
  
so many  different lands. The life's work of the German scholar Edward Conze was to translate virtually all the Perfection of Wisdom texts  
+
so many  different lands. The life's work of the [[German]] [[scholar]] [[Edward Conze]] was to translate virtually all the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] texts  
  
into English. Thanks to his efforts the goddess moves freely among us once more. Though the cult of Prajhaparamita survived and continued  
+
into English. Thanks to his efforts the [[goddess]] moves freely among us once more. Though the {{Wiki|cult}} of [[Prajhaparamita]] survived and continued  
  
outside India, so weakened had it become that after extensive research Edward Conze could catalogue fewer than fifty icons of her in  
+
outside [[India]], so weakened had it become that after extensive research [[Edward Conze]] could catalogue fewer than fifty icons of her in  
  
existence. Since then, at least one more has come to light. A few years ago a film crew went to Tholing in western Tibet to record the  
+
[[existence]]. Since then, at least one more has come to {{Wiki|light}}. A few years ago a film crew went to [[Tholing]] in [[western Tibet]] to record the  
  
extraordinary temple paintings there.  
+
[[extraordinary]] [[temple]] paintings there.  
  
 
They had been neglected, and some were so covered in dust as to be unrecognizable. The crew filmed the dust being carefully removed from an  
 
They had been neglected, and some were so covered in dust as to be unrecognizable. The crew filmed the dust being carefully removed from an  
  
anonymous mural. As the picture was cleaned in front of it, the camera recorded the apparition of an exquisite golden goddess. Emblems of  
+
anonymous mural. As the picture was cleaned in front of it, the camera recorded the apparition of an exquisite golden [[goddess]]. {{Wiki|Emblems}} of  
 
 
the Wisdom goddess In her different manifestations, Prajnaparamita is shown with various symbols or emblems. There are six main ones, and
 
  
we shall perhaps come to understand our Wisdom goddess better if we look briefly at each of them in turn. (I) The lotus. The lotus is a
+
the [[Wisdom goddess]] In her different [[manifestations]], [[Prajnaparamita]] is shown with various [[symbols]] or [[emblems]]. There are six main ones, and
  
symbol for that which transcends the mundane.  
+
we shall perhaps come to understand our [[Wisdom goddess]] better if we look briefly at each of them in turn. (I) The [[lotus]]. The [[lotus]] is a
  
So, although we have been speaking of her as a goddess and of meeting her in the archetypal realm, it is clear that Prajnaparamita is
+
[[symbol]] for that which {{Wiki|transcends}} the [[mundane]].
  
essentially a manifestation of the dharmakaya. The lotus is also a symbol of spiritual receptivity. To 'understand' the Perfection of
+
So, although we have been {{Wiki|speaking}} of her as a [[goddess]] and of meeting her in the [[archetypal]] [[realm]], it is clear that [[Prajnaparamita]] is  
  
Wisdom we have to be prepared to stand under it, and learn from it. In doing so we may even have to accept that we do not know any?thing  
+
[[essentially]] a [[manifestation]] of the [[dharmakaya]]. The [[lotus]] is also a [[symbol]] of [[spiritual]] receptivity. To 'understand' the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] we have to be prepared to stand under it, and learn from it. In doing so we may even have to accept that we do not know any?thing  
  
about anything, spiritual or mundane! This is, in a sense, the mes?sage of the Heart Sutra - that our experience is ungraspable, and even  
+
about anything, [[spiritual]] or [[mundane]]! This is, in a [[sense]], the mes?sage of the [[Heart Sutra]] - that our [[experience]] is ungraspable, and even  
  
the concepts of Buddhism do not capture the truth of things.  
+
the [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] of [[Buddhism]] do not capture the [[truth]] of things.  
  
At best they are only 'fingers pointing to the moon'. (2) The book. Her association with the book emphasizes that Prajna?paramita embodies  
+
At best they are only 'fingers pointing to the [[moon]]'. (2) The [[book]]. Her association with the [[book]] emphasizes that Prajna?paramita [[embodies]]
  
the wisdom of all the books in the Perfect Wisdom corpus. The book also represents the fact that, although we aspire to go beyond words and  
+
the [[wisdom]] of all the [[books]] in the [[Perfect Wisdom]] corpus. The [[book]] also represents the fact that, although we aspire to go beyond words and  
  
concepts, most of us cannot just ignore culture and learning. We need to train and develop our rational faculty, not try to 24  
+
[[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]], most of us cannot just ignore {{Wiki|culture}} and {{Wiki|learning}}. We need to train and develop our [[rational]] {{Wiki|faculty}}, not try to 24  
  
Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess dispense with it. Once we have fully trained our intellect, then we can turn it to the  
+
[[Prajnaparamita]] - the [[Book]] that Became a [[Goddess]] dispense with it. Once we have fully trained our [[intellect]], then we can turn it to the  
  
Perfection of Wisdom, and let it discover for itself its inadequacy in apprehending Reality.  
+
[[Perfection of Wisdom]], and let it discover for itself its inadequacy in apprehending [[Reality]].  
  
The rational mind has to be developed to a point where it can see through itself- acknowledge its own limitations. (3) The vajra. It may  
+
The [[rational]] [[mind]] has to be developed to a point where it can see through itself- [[acknowledge]] its [[own]] limitations. (3) The [[vajra]]. It may  
  
seem strange for a gentle goddess to wield such a weapon - though Athena, another wisdom goddess, is also a warrior. Transcendental wisdom  
+
seem strange for a gentle [[goddess]] to wield such a weapon - though {{Wiki|Athena}}, another [[wisdom goddess]], is also a [[warrior]]. [[Transcendental wisdom]]
  
is both soft and hard. It is soft in the sense that it is subtle and elusive. If you try to grasp it directly you will always fail. It  
+
is both soft and hard. It is soft in the [[sense]] that it is {{Wiki|subtle}} and elusive. If you try to [[grasp]] it directly you will always fail. It  
  
comes to you gently, from the side, as it were - from a 'direction' you cannot cover. Because of that it is hard in the sense that it  
+
comes to you gently, from the side, as it were - from a '[[direction]]' you cannot cover. Because of that it is hard in the [[sense]] that it  
  
cannot be parried. It smashes to pieces all our mundane ideas about reality.  
+
cannot be parried. It smashes to pieces all our [[mundane]] [[ideas]] about [[reality]].  
  
Thus Perfect Wisdom has a destructive aspect, which the diamond thunderbolt well symbolizes. (4) The sword. The flaming sword is an  
+
Thus [[Perfect Wisdom]] has a {{Wiki|destructive}} aspect, which the [[diamond]] [[thunderbolt]] well [[symbolizes]]. (4) The sword. The flaming sword is an  
  
attribute of Manjusri - the Prince of Wisdom. Manjusri and Prajnaparamita represent two methods of approach to the goal of wisdom, so it is  
+
attribute of [[Manjusri]] - the {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Wisdom]]. [[Manjusri]] and [[Prajnaparamita]] represent two [[methods]] of approach to the goal of [[wisdom]], so it is  
  
not surprising that they should share certain symbols. (5) The mala. A mala (Tibetan trhengwa - literally 'garland') is what in the West  
+
not surprising that they should share certain [[symbols]]. (5) The [[mala]]. A [[mala]] ([[Tibetan]] trhengwa - literally '[[garland]]') is what in the [[West]]
  
would be called a rosary. In Buddhism it is used for counting mantras and other practices. Its association with Prajnaparamita suggests the  
+
would be called a rosary. In [[Buddhism]] it is used for counting [[mantras]] and other practices. Its association with [[Prajnaparamita]] suggests the  
  
importance of repetition for arriving at wisdom. In the West especially, where novelty is the great goddess, we tend to flit from one  
+
importance of repetition for arriving at [[wisdom]]. In the [[West]] especially, where novelty is the great [[goddess]], we tend to flit from one  
  
experience to another. All too often having done, or read, something once, or at most a few times, we feel we have drunk the experience to  
+
[[experience]] to another. All too often having done, or read, something once, or at most a few times, we [[feel]] we have drunk the [[experience]] to  
  
 
the dregs.  
 
the dregs.  
  
  
Novelty lives on the surface of life, but Perfect Wisdom is preserved in the depths. To achieve wisdom through the Perfection of Wisdom  
+
Novelty [[lives]] on the surface of [[life]], but [[Perfect Wisdom]] is preserved in the depths. To achieve [[wisdom]] through the [[Perfection of Wisdom]]
 
 
texts we have to read them repeatedly (some of the sutras reiterate themselves - eighty?per-cent of the Perfection of Wisdom in 100,000
 
 
 
Lines consists of repetitions.) We need to meditate repeatedly on the same themes of emptiness and impermanence. It is only with this
 
 
 
devoted, loving return to the same sources of inspiration that we shall gradually deepen our insight, shall come to understand the same
 
  
sutras and subjects in ever-deepening 25  ways. Prajnaparamita does not reveal all her secrets at a first meeting. To woo her successfully
+
texts we have to read them repeatedly (some of the [[sutras]] reiterate themselves - eighty?per-cent of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] in 100,000
  
we have to be faithful to her. (6) The begging-bowl. This is the utensil of the wanderering Buddhist monk or nun.  
+
Lines consists of repetitions.) We need to [[meditate]] repeatedly on the same themes of [[emptiness]] and [[impermanence]]. It is only with this
  
 +
devoted, [[loving]] return to the same sources of inspiration that we shall gradually deepen our [[insight]], shall come to understand the same
  
It symbolizes the movement away from worldly ties. It implies the need for renunciation if we are to find Perfect Wisdom. We may not
+
[[sutras]] and [[subjects]] in ever-deepening 25  ways. [[Prajnaparamita]] does not reveal all her secrets at a first meeting. To woo her successfully
  
physically leave our home and our country, but in the search for Wisdom we shall have to be prepared to give up our old cramped self and
+
we have to be [[faithful]] to her. (6) The begging-bowl. This is the utensil of the wanderering [[Buddhist monk]] or [[nun]].
  
our conventional ideas about the world. The visualization of Prajnaparamita We have seen that Prajnaparamita appears in a number of forms,
 
  
and can have various symbolic attributes. Naturally, then, there are various traditional ways of visualizing her. Geshe Kelsang Gyatso
+
It [[symbolizes]] the {{Wiki|movement}} away from [[worldly]] ties. It implies the need for [[renunciation]] if we are to find [[Perfect Wisdom]]. We may not
  
describes a practice in which she is visualized in connection with recitation of the Heart Sutra. ~ This practice was used in Tibet for  
+
{{Wiki|physically}} leave our home and our country, but in the search for [[Wisdom]] we shall have to be prepared to give up our old cramped [[self]] and
  
warding off hindrances - especially the four Maras.  
+
our [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[ideas]] about the [[world]]. The [[visualization]] of [[Prajnaparamita]] We have seen that [[Prajnaparamita]] appears in a number of [[forms]],
  
These are personifications of all the negative forces - internal and external - that hinder our quest for Enlightenment. The Sadhanamala, a
+
and can have various [[symbolic]] [[attributes]]. Naturally, then, there are various [[traditional]] ways of [[visualizing]] her. [[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]]
  
very important Indian collection of visualization practices, gives nine different sadhanas of Prajnaparamita. Rather than examining a
+
describes a practice in which she is [[visualized]] in [[connection]] with {{Wiki|recitation}} of the [[Heart Sutra]]. ~ This practice was used [[in Tibet]] for
  
sadhana in detail, we shall look at part of one of these visualizations. It begins with a series of magical transformations that take
+
warding off [[hindrances]] - especially the [[four Maras]].  
  
place within the blue sky of Emptiness. First, on a lotus and moon in front of us, appears the syllable dhih. This is the seed syllable
+
These are personifications of all the negative forces - internal and external - that hinder our quest for [[Enlightenment]]. The [[Sadhanamala]], a  
  
particularly associated with transcendental wisdom. We have already met it in the mantra of Manjusri.  
+
very important [[Indian]] collection of [[visualization practices]], gives nine different [[sadhanas]] of [[Prajnaparamita]]. Rather than examining a
  
The seed syllable shines in the blueness, made of golden-yellow light. Next we see a book of the Perfection of Wisdom. It is usually
+
[[sadhana]] in detail, we shall look at part of one of these [[visualizations]]. It begins with a series of [[magical]] transformations that take
  
visualized not as a bound volume but in the form that one finds in Tibetan monasteries. The leaves of the manuscript are sandwiched loose
+
place within the blue sky of [[Emptiness]]. First, on a [[lotus]] and [[moon]] in front of us, appears the {{Wiki|syllable}} [[dhih]]. This is the [[seed syllable]]
  
between covers - like a thick book with no spine. They are then wrapped in silk. Perhaps in the future, Western meditators will see it as
+
particularly associated with [[transcendental wisdom]]. We have already met it in the [[mantra]] of [[Manjusri]].  
  
an ancient, leather-bound volume. Then on a full-blown lotus appears Prajnaparamita herself. So the sequence of the visualization is first
+
The [[seed syllable]] shines in the blueness, made of golden-yellow {{Wiki|light}}. Next we see a [[book]] of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]]. It is usually
  
the seed syllable, then the book, and 26 Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess finally the goddess.
+
[[visualized]] not as a [[bound]] volume but in the [[form]] that one finds in [[Tibetan monasteries]]. The leaves of the {{Wiki|manuscript}} are sandwiched loose
  
 +
between covers - like a thick [[book]] with no spine. They are then wrapped in {{Wiki|silk}}. Perhaps in the {{Wiki|future}}, [[Western]] [[meditators]] will see it as
  
It is as though the practice recapitulates the whole development of Perfect Wisdom in human consciousness. First there is just the blue
+
an [[ancient]], leather-bound volume. Then on a full-blown [[lotus]] appears [[Prajnaparamita]] herself. So the sequence of the [[visualization]] is first
  
sky, the experience of Emptiness itself. Then the seed appears - a communication of Wisdom on the most subtle of levels. Next the teaching
+
the [[seed syllable]], then the [[book]], and 26 [[Prajnaparamita]] - the [[Book]] that Became a [[Goddess]] finally the [[goddess]].  
  
is put into words, into the Perfection of Wisdom literature. Finally it appears again, transfigured into a golden goddess. This goddess is
 
  
seated on a blue lotus and a white moon mat. She is not sixteen years old like the Bodhisattvas; she is much more mature than that, though
+
It is as though the practice recapitulates the whole [[development]] of [[Perfect Wisdom]] in [[human consciousness]]. First there is just the blue
  
still very beautiful. Wisdom is something that takes time to ripen. Prajnaparamita is often described as 'the mother of all the Buddhas'.
+
sky, the [[experience]] of [[Emptiness]] itself. Then the seed appears - a [[communication]] of [[Wisdom]] on the most {{Wiki|subtle}} of levels. Next the [[teaching]]
  
She is mature in having given birth to countless Buddhas. Prajnaparamita represents the realization of Sunyata, and there is no other way
+
is put into words, into the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}}. Finally it appears again, transfigured into a golden [[goddess]]. This [[goddess]] is  
  
to gain Enlightenment.  
+
seated on a [[blue lotus]] and a white [[moon]] mat. She is not sixteen years old like the [[Bodhisattvas]]; she is much more mature than that, though
  
As the Heart Sutra has it, A Bodhisattva, through having relied on the perfection of wisdom, dwells without thought-coverings. In the
+
still very beautiful. [[Wisdom]] is something that takes time to ripen. [[Prajnaparamita]] is often described as 'the mother of all the [[Buddhas]]'.  
  
absence of thought-coverings he has not been made to tremble, he has overcome what can upset, and in the end he attains to nirvana. It is  
+
She is mature in having given [[birth]] to countless [[Buddhas]]. [[Prajnaparamita]] represents the [[realization]] of [[Sunyata]], and there is no other way
  
Perfect Wisdom which gives birth to Buddhahood. Prajnaparamita is said to regard the Buddhas like a mother fondly watching her children at
+
to gain [[Enlightenment]].  
  
play. She wears a tiara with jewels of the five colours. These embody the wisdoms of the five Buddhas. Her hands are placed in the mudra of
+
As the [[Heart Sutra]] has it, A [[Bodhisattva]], through having relied on the [[perfection of wisdom]], dwells without thought-coverings. In the  
  
teaching the Dharma. She holds the stems of two lotuses, which open out into pale-blue blossoms, one at each shoulder.
+
absence of thought-coverings he has not been made to tremble, he has overcome what can upset, and in the end he attains to [[nirvana]]. It is
  
As always, upon each of them is a white moon mat. On each moon mat lies a book of the Perfection of Wisdom. There is just one more very
+
[[Perfect Wisdom]] which gives [[birth]] to [[Buddhahood]]. [[Prajnaparamita]] is said to regard the [[Buddhas]] like a mother fondly watching her children at
  
striking feature of the goddess. We have said that she is golden yellow in colour. However, if we look closely we shall see that the
+
play. She wears a [[tiara]] with [[jewels]] of the [[five colours]]. These embody the [[wisdoms]] of the [[five Buddhas]]. Her hands are placed in the [[mudra of teaching the Dharma]]. She holds the stems of two [[lotuses]], which open out into pale-blue blossoms, one at each shoulder.
  
golden-yellow light from her body is given off by millions of Buddhas. Her whole body is made up of golden Buddhas. It is as though the
+
As always, upon each of them is a white [[moon]] mat. On each [[moon]] mat lies a [[book]] of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]]. There is just one more very
  
goddess of the Perfection of Wisdom is a great galaxy. Seen from afar, the galaxy is in the most pleasing shape imaginable. Coming closer,  
+
striking feature of the [[goddess]]. We have said that she is golden [[yellow]] in {{Wiki|colour}}. However, if we look closely we shall see that the
  
we see that it comprises endless Enlightened Beings: constellations of Buddhas, starry multitudes of Awakened Ones.
+
golden-yellow {{Wiki|light}} from her [[body]] is given off by millions of [[Buddhas]]. Her whole [[body]] is made up of golden [[Buddhas]]. It is as though the
  
  Then light emanates from the centre of the galaxy, from the heart of Prajnaparamita. Down the light ray comes the mantra of the Wisdom
+
[[goddess]] of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] is a great {{Wiki|galaxy}}. Seen from afar, the {{Wiki|galaxy}} is in the most [[pleasing]] shape imaginable. Coming closer,
  
goddess: om ah dhih hum svaha. It enters your heart and begins to echo there, bestowing wisdom on you through another of its
+
we see that it comprises [[endless]] [[Enlightened Beings]]: [[constellations]] of [[Buddhas]], starry multitudes of [[Awakened Ones]].
  
transformations. The mantra om ah dhih hum svaha which is used in this sadhana conveys the message of the Prajnaparamita literature, but
+
  Then {{Wiki|light}} [[emanates]] from the centre of the {{Wiki|galaxy}}, from the [[heart]] of [[Prajnaparamita]]. Down the {{Wiki|light}} ray comes the [[mantra]] of the [[Wisdom goddess]]: om [[ah]] [[dhih]] [[hum]] [[svaha]]. It enters your [[heart]] and begins to {{Wiki|echo}} there, bestowing [[wisdom]] on you through another of its
  
through the medium of symbolic sound. It is one of three mantras commonly associated with the Perfection of Wisdom. It is not readily
+
transformations. The [[mantra]] om [[ah]] [[dhih]] [[hum]] [[svaha]] which is used in this [[sadhana]] conveys the message of the [[Prajnaparamita]] {{Wiki|literature}}, but
  
translatable, appealing only to a level of the psyche that does not trade in words.
+
through the {{Wiki|medium}} of [[symbolic]] [[sound]]. It is one of three [[mantras]] commonly associated with the [[Perfection of Wisdom]]. It is not readily
  
The other two com?mon mantras can be given some rational explanation. First there is the mantra gate gate paragate parasamgate bodhi
+
translatable, appealing only to a level of the [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] that does not trade in words.
  
svaha." This comes at the end of the Heart Sutra, and is more generally associated with the Perfection of Wisdom literature than with the  
+
The other two com?mon [[mantras]] can be given some [[rational]] explanation. First there is the [[mantra]] gate gate [[paragate]] [[parasamgate]] [[bodhi svaha]]." This comes at the end of the [[Heart Sutra]], and is more generally associated with the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] {{Wiki|literature}} than with the  
  
Wisdom goddess, though it does appear in some of her sadhanas. It has been translated by Edward Conze as 'Gone, gone, gone beyond, gone  
+
[[Wisdom goddess]], though it does appear in some of her [[sadhanas]]. It has been translated by [[Edward Conze]] as 'Gone, gone, gone beyond, gone  
  
altogether beyond, O what an awakening, all hail!' The mantra symbolizes a deepening apprehension of Reality. According to one tradition,  
+
altogether beyond, O what an [[awakening]], all hail!' The [[mantra]] [[symbolizes]] a deepening apprehension of [[Reality]]. According to one [[tradition]],  
  
its first four words correspond to the four levels of Sunyata.  
+
its first four words correspond to the four levels of [[Sunyata]].  
  
The first gate (pronounced gutt-ay) symbolizes going beyond samsara. The second represents the emptiness of the concept of nirvana,  
+
The first gate (pronounced gutt-ay) [[symbolizes]] going beyond [[samsara]]. The second represents the [[emptiness]] of the {{Wiki|concept}} of [[nirvana]],  
  
especially the view of Enlightenment as some?thing distinct or separate from the phenomenal world. With paragate one realizes the emptiness  
+
especially the view of [[Enlightenment]] as some?thing {{Wiki|distinct}} or separate from the [[phenomenal world]]. With [[paragate]] one realizes the [[emptiness]]
  
of all distinctions, and in particular that between samsara and nirvana. With parasamgate one goes beyond all concepts whatsoever, even  
+
of all {{Wiki|distinctions}}, and in particular that between [[samsara and nirvana]]. With [[parasamgate]] one goes beyond all [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] whatsoever, even  
  
letting drop the idea of Sunyata. Gelukpa lamas relate these four words to the first four of the Mahayana paths, and bodhi or bodhi svaha  
+
letting drop the [[idea]] of [[Sunyata]]. [[Gelukpa]] [[lamas]] relate these four words to the first four of the [[Mahayana paths]], and [[bodhi]] or [[bodhi svaha]]
  
to the fifth.17 Secondly there is the homage found at the beginning of the Heart Sutra, which can be repeated as a mantra: om namo  
+
to the fifth.17 Secondly there is the homage found at the beginning of the [[Heart Sutra]], which can be repeated as a [[mantra]]: om [[namo]]
  
bhagavatyai aryaprajhaparamitayai. Edward Conze translates this as 'Homage to the Perfection of Wisdom, the Lovely, the Holy'. The gate  
+
bhagavatyai aryaprajhaparamitayai. [[Edward Conze]] translates this as 'Homage to the [[Perfection of Wisdom]], the Lovely, the {{Wiki|Holy}}'. The gate  
  
gate mantra, with its association with the four levels of Sunyata, might appeal to those more intellectually inclined, whereas this  
+
[[gate mantra]], with its association with the four levels of [[Sunyata]], might appeal to those more intellectually inclined, whereas this  
  
invocation is an outpouring of faith and devotion to the goddess.  
+
{{Wiki|invocation}} is an outpouring of [[faith]] and [[devotion]] to the [[goddess]].  
  
It is characteristic of Buddhism that it should provide such differing paths to the goal.  Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a  
+
It is [[characteristic]] of [[Buddhism]] that it should provide such differing [[paths]] to the goal.  [[Prajnaparamita]] - the [[Book]] that Became a  
  
Goddess Regularly performing a sadhana of Prajnaparamita produces an ever?deepening involvement with the Wisdom goddess. To start with, the  
+
[[Goddess]] Regularly performing a [[sadhana]] of [[Prajnaparamita]] produces an ever?deepening involvement with the [[Wisdom goddess]]. To start with, the  
  
goddess becomes a focus for devotion. For men, her practice can often absorb the romantic and other feelings that might be evoked by  
+
[[goddess]] becomes a focus for [[devotion]]. For men, her practice can often absorb the romantic and other [[feelings]] that might be evoked by  
  
 
meeting a beautiful, mature woman. For women, she is often a figure with which to identify, the most positive of all role models. Thus for  
 
meeting a beautiful, mature woman. For women, she is often a figure with which to identify, the most positive of all role models. Thus for  
  
both sexes energy can easily be engaged by the meditation, and hence poured into the contemplation of Wisdom.  
+
both sexes [[energy]] can easily be engaged by the [[meditation]], and hence poured into the contemplation of [[Wisdom]].  
  
If this process continues, the practice enters the realm of the archetypal. In Jungian terms, a man may project the highest aspect of his  
+
If this process continues, the practice enters the [[realm]] of the [[archetypal]]. In {{Wiki|Jungian}} terms, a man may project the [[highest]] aspect of his  
  
 
anima, while a woman may encounter the Magna Mater.  
 
anima, while a woman may encounter the Magna Mater.  
  
  
She becomes for the meditator the archetypal Wisdom goddess found in many traditions. For the Gnostics she was Sophia, for the Greeks  
+
She becomes for the [[meditator]] the [[archetypal]] [[Wisdom goddess]] found in many [[traditions]]. For the [[Gnostics]] she was [[Sophia]], for the [[Greeks]]
 
 
Athena. She is found in the Tarot as the High Priestess, who holds a scroll - corresponding to the book of Prajnaparamita. She is seated
 
  
between two pillars - one light, one dark. Imbibing her knowledge will enable you to pass between the pillars and transcend all
+
{{Wiki|Athena}}. She is found in the {{Wiki|Tarot}} as the High {{Wiki|Priestess}}, who holds a scroll - [[corresponding]] to the [[book]] of [[Prajnaparamita]]. She is seated
  
dichotomies. Prajnaparamita is the Wisdom goddess of India - once described as staggeringly beautiful to the point of being scorching. Her
+
between two pillars - one {{Wiki|light}}, one dark. Imbibing her [[knowledge]] will enable you to pass between the pillars and transcend all
  
meditation can become a way of experiencing the archetypal beauty of the refined levels of one's mind. Finally, with faithful practice, she
+
dichotomies. [[Prajnaparamita]] is the [[Wisdom goddess]] of [[India]] - once described as staggeringly beautiful to the point of being scorching. Her
  
can become far more than that. She can become the experience of transcendental wisdom it?self- the transcendence of the world of subject
+
[[meditation]] can become a way of experiencing the [[archetypal]] [[beauty]] of the refined levels of one's [[mind]]. Finally, with [[faithful]] practice, she
  
and object. Anyone who reaches this level will truly begin travelling in realms of gold. They will be carried up to a fresh vantage point,
+
can become far more than that. She can become the [[experience]] of [[transcendental wisdom]] it?self- the {{Wiki|transcendence}} of the [[world]] of [[subject]]
  
a new peak of their being. From that pinnacle they will see not a new ocean or a new planet, but a new reality.
+
and [[object]]. Anyone who reaches this level will truly begin travelling in [[realms]] of {{Wiki|gold}}. They will be carried up to a fresh vantage point,  
  
They will be reborn out of the infinite creativity of the Wisdom goddess, and will add their brilliance to the galaxy of golden Buddhas. 2
+
a new peak of their being. From that pinnacle they will see not a new ocean or a new {{Wiki|planet}}, but a new [[reality]].  
  
9 Vajrasattva Three Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity In meeting Vajrasattva (Tibetan Dorje Sempa) in this chapter, we are en?countering for
+
They will be [[reborn]] out of the [[infinite]] {{Wiki|creativity}} of the [[Wisdom goddess]], and will add their [[brilliance]] to the {{Wiki|galaxy}} of golden [[Buddhas]]. 2
  
the first time a Buddha who does not appear in the Mahayana sutras, only in the tantras. He is a rather mysterious, even esoteric, figure,  
+
9 [[Vajrasattva]] Three [[Vajrasattva]] - {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Purity]] In meeting [[Vajrasattva]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Dorje Sempa]]) in this [[chapter]], we are en?countering for
  
who plays a number of important roles in Tantric practice. Sometimes he appears as a kind of reflex of the deep blue, immutable Buddha,  
+
the first time a [[Buddha]] who does not appear in the [[Mahayana sutras]], only in the [[tantras]]. He is a rather mysterious, even [[esoteric]], figure,  
  
Aksobhya. At other times he appears as the 'adi-Buddha' - pure white, naked and unadorned, in sexual embrace with a white female partner.
+
who plays a number of important roles in [[Tantric practice]]. Sometimes he appears as a kind of reflex of the deep blue, immutable [[Buddha]],  
  
Adi means from the beginning or primordial. This does not mean he has existed since the beginning of creation - Buddhism does not think in  
+
[[Aksobhya]]. At other times he appears as the '[[adi-Buddha]]' - [[pure]] white, naked and unadorned, in {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace with a white {{Wiki|female}} partner.
  
those terms. The adi-Buddha does not appear at a first point in time, he transcends time altogether. He represents the potential of the
+
Adi means from the beginning or [[primordial]]. This does not mean he has existed since the beginning of creation - [[Buddhism]] does not think in
  
mind to transcend the continuum of time and space, a potential that is al?ways available to us.
+
those terms. The [[adi-Buddha]] does not appear at a first point in time, he {{Wiki|transcends}} time altogether. He represents the potential of the
  
When you emerge beyond these limitations of consciousness, you find you are Enlightened. Not only that; beyond time, you find you have
+
[[mind]] to transcend the {{Wiki|continuum}} of [[time and space]], a potential that is al?ways available to us.  
  
always been Enlightened. In your essential nature you have always been a 'diamond being', have always been Vajrasattva. This diamond
+
When you emerge beyond these limitations of [[consciousness]], you find you are [[Enlightened]]. Not only that; beyond time, you find you have  
  
nature, outside time, is totally pure. It has never been sullied or stained by any of your actions within time. Hence Vajrasattva
+
always been [[Enlightened]]. In your [[essential nature]] you have always been a '[[diamond being]]', have always been [[Vajrasattva]]. This [[diamond]]
  
represents the beginningless purity of your deepest nature. The path to Enlightenment of the devotee of Vajrasattva, then, is a path of  
+
[[nature]], outside time, is totally [[pure]]. It has never been sullied or stained by any of your [[actions]] within time. Hence [[Vajrasattva]]
  
ever?increasing purification.  
+
represents the [[beginningless]] [[purity]] of your deepest [[nature]]. The [[path to Enlightenment]] of the [[devotee]] of [[Vajrasattva]], then, is a [[path]] of
  
One of the most important sets of meditation practices in the Tantra, used in slightly varying forms by all schools of Tibetan Buddhism, is
+
ever?increasing [[purification]].
  
31  known as the mulct, or Foundation, Yogas.18 These are often performed as preliminaries to the practice of Highest Tantra
+
One of the most important sets of [[meditation practices]] in the [[Tantra]], used in slightly varying [[forms]] by all [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]], is
  
(anuttarayoga), and are in themselves extremely effective methods of self-transformation. The first, according to a common Nyingma
+
31  known as the mulct, or Foundation, Yogas.18 These are often performed as preliminaries to the practice of [[Highest Tantra]]
  
classification,19 is Going for Refuge and Prostrations.  
+
([[anuttarayoga]]), and are in themselves extremely effective [[methods]] of self-transformation. The first, according to a common [[Nyingma]]
  
This involves visualizing a vast assembly of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and other symbols of the transcendental path, and reciting a formula
+
classification,19 is [[Going for Refuge]] and [[Prostrations]].
  
committing yourself to attain Enlightenment. At the same time you make full-length prostrations on the ground, and imagine all living
+
This involves [[visualizing]] a vast assembly of [[Buddhas]], [[Bodhisattvas]], and other [[symbols]] of the [[transcendental]] [[path]], and reciting a [[formula]]
  
beings reciting and prostrating with you. This recitation and prostration is repeated 100,000 times over a period of months or years.  
+
committing yourself to [[attain Enlightenment]]. At the same time you make full-length [[prostrations]] on the ground, and [[imagine]] [[all living beings]] reciting and [[prostrating]] with you. This {{Wiki|recitation}} and [[prostration]] is repeated 100,000 times over a period of months or years.  
  
Performed wholeheartedly, this practice greatly deepens your commitment to following the Buddhist path to its endless end. The aim of the  
+
Performed wholeheartedly, this practice greatly deepens your commitment to following the [[Buddhist path]] to its [[endless]] end. The aim of the  
  
second practice is the development of the Bodhicitta, the cosmic will to Enlightenment.  
+
second practice is the [[development]] of the [[Bodhicitta]], the [[cosmic]] will to [[Enlightenment]].  
  
 
Again, there is a verse to be recited 100,000 times. By the time this is completed, you know that you can never be satisfied with making  
 
Again, there is a verse to be recited 100,000 times. By the time this is completed, you know that you can never be satisfied with making  
  
your own escape from the prison of samsara. You are now committed to engineering a 'mass breakout' - to helping all living beings to attain  
+
your [[own]] escape from the {{Wiki|prison}} of [[samsara]]. You are now committed to {{Wiki|engineering}} a '{{Wiki|mass}} breakout' - to helping [[all living beings]] to [[attain Enlightenment]]. Out of the first two [[mula yogas]] comes the [[determination]] to gain [[Enlightenment]] as fast as possible, so as to help all living  
 
 
Enlightenment. Out of the first two mula yogas comes the determination to gain Enlightenment as fast as possible, so as to help all living  
 
  
creatures who have been circling in samsara since beginningless time.  
+
creatures who have been circling in [[samsara]] since [[beginningless]] time.  
  
  
But, according to Buddhist tradition, you too have been taking rebirth since beginningless time, and in all those lives, being  
+
But, according to [[Buddhist tradition]], you too have been taking [[rebirth]] since [[beginningless]] time, and in all those [[lives]], being  
  
unenlightened, you have presumably been piling up unskilful deeds, which hinder you from gaining Enlightenment. How on earth can you ever  
+
unenlightened, you have presumably been piling up unskilful [[deeds]], which hinder you from gaining [[Enlightenment]]. How on [[earth]] can you ever  
  
purify yourself? It is here that Vajrasattva comes to your rescue. The third Foundation Yoga involves repeatedly visualizing Vajrasattva  
+
{{Wiki|purify}} yourself? It is here that [[Vajrasattva]] comes to your rescue. The third Foundation [[Yoga]] involves repeatedly [[visualizing]] [[Vajrasattva]]
  
and reciting his mantra - once again until the number of recitations reaches 100,000. This practice is a very deep purification of all  
+
and reciting his [[mantra]] - once again until the number of [[recitations]] reaches 100,000. This practice is a very deep [[purification]] of all  
  
levels of your being - body, speech, and mind. It is very important to understand how this purification works. The purificatory practice is  
+
levels of your being - [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[mind]]. It is very important to understand how this [[purification]] works. The purificatory practice is  
  
 
not of the same order as the unskilfulness which it purifies.  
 
not of the same order as the unskilfulness which it purifies.  
  
  
(After all, if that were the case, since you have been heaping up hindrances since beginningless time it would take endless aeons to purify  
+
(After all, if that were the case, since you have been heaping up [[hindrances]] since [[beginningless]] time it would take [[endless]] [[aeons]] to {{Wiki|purify}}
  
Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity them.) On the contrary, Vajrasattva's purification comes about through the realization that in your  
+
[[Vajrasattva]] - {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Purity]] them.) On the contrary, [[Vajrasattva's]] [[purification]] comes about through the [[realization]] that in your  
  
deepest nature you were never impure. Your true Vajrasattva nature is beyond time and space. It is primordially pure because it is on a  
+
deepest [[nature]] you were never impure. Your true [[Vajrasattva]] [[nature]] is beyond [[time and space]]. It is [[primordially pure]] because it is on a  
  
level of 'existence' to which karma does not apply. That is why it can purify all your karma. Sadhanas of purification of Vajrasattva are  
+
level of '[[existence]]' to which [[karma]] does not apply. That is why it can {{Wiki|purify}} all your [[karma]]. [[Sadhanas]] of [[purification]] of [[Vajrasattva]] are  
  
much used in the Tantra. They are performed as part of the Foundation Yogas, and frequently as a daily practice.  
+
much used in the [[Tantra]]. They are performed as part of the Foundation [[Yogas]], and frequently as a daily practice.  
  
  
They are also used to repair infractions of vows, whether the Bodhisattva ordination vows or the Tantric samaya - the vows taken during  
+
They are also used to repair infractions of [[vows]], whether the [[Bodhisattva]] [[ordination]] [[vows]] or the [[Tantric]] [[samaya]] - the [[vows]] taken during  
  
Tantric initiation. There are many such sadhanas, though the differences between them are relatively superficial. In sadhanas of  
+
[[Tantric initiation]]. There are many such [[sadhanas]], though the differences between them are relatively [[superficial]]. In [[sadhanas]] of  
  
purification, Vajrasattva is usually visualized as white in colour, though different sadhanas may specify slightly different forms. In some  
+
[[purification]], [[Vajrasattva]] is usually [[visualized]] as white in {{Wiki|colour}}, though different [[sadhanas]] may specify slightly different [[forms]]. In some  
  
he holds a vajra to his heart and a bell at his left hip or knee, in others he holds the vajra and bell crossed. In some he is a single  
+
he holds a [[vajra]] to his [[heart]] and a [[bell]] at his left hip or knee, in others he holds the [[vajra]] and [[bell]] crossed. In some he is a single  
  
figure, in others he appears in the form known as Heruka Vajrasattva, embracing his white Tantric consort. There are other sadhanas of  
+
figure, in others he appears in the [[form]] known as [[Heruka Vajrasattva]], embracing his white [[Tantric consort]]. There are other [[sadhanas]] of  
  
Vajrasattva in which he may appear in other colours. Frequently he is a deep or sapphire blue.  
+
[[Vajrasattva]] in which he may appear in other colours. Frequently he is a deep or {{Wiki|sapphire}} blue.  
  
I know of devotees who visualize a yellow form. You also find mandalas of Vajrasattvas of the same five colours as the Buddhas: white,  
+
I know of {{Wiki|devotees}} who [[visualize]] a [[yellow]] [[form]]. You also find [[mandalas]] of [[Vajrasattvas]] of the same [[five colours]] as the [[Buddhas]]: white,  
  
yellow, red, blue, and green. However, we shall concentrate here on a form of Vajrasattva meditation which is used for purification, as it  
+
[[yellow]], [[red]], blue, and [[green]]. However, we shall [[concentrate]] here on a [[form]] of [[Vajrasattva meditation]] which is used for [[purification]], as it  
  
is in this context, as a purifier of faults and negative karma, that he is most commonly invoked. A sadhana of purification For this  
+
is in this context, as a [[purifier]] of faults and [[negative karma]], that he is most commonly invoked. A [[sadhana]] of [[purification]] For this  
  
purification meditation to be most effective, it needs to be pref?aced by a period of reflection in which we make a frank appraisal of our  
+
[[purification]] [[meditation]] to be most effective, it needs to be pref?aced by a period of {{Wiki|reflection}} in which we make a frank appraisal of our  
  
shortcomings. The path of purification begins with acceptance of the need for purification.  
+
shortcomings. The [[path of purification]] begins with [[acceptance]] of the need for [[purification]].  
  
Vajrasattva can only purify us to the extent that we honestly recognize how far we have strayed away from his diamond light. The more  
+
[[Vajrasattva]] can only {{Wiki|purify}} us to the extent that we honestly [[recognize]] how far we have strayed away from his [[diamond]] {{Wiki|light}}. The more  
  
wholeheartedly we admit to what stands in our way on the path to Buddhahood, the more complete will be the purification. Here we are not  
+
wholeheartedly we admit to what stands in our way on the [[path]] to [[Buddhahood]], the more complete will be the [[purification]]. Here we are not  
  
concerned with beating our breasts, wanting to atone for 33 Heruka Vajrasattva Vajrasattva - Prince of Purify the offence our sins have  
+
concerned with beating our breasts, wanting to atone for 33 [[Heruka Vajrasattva]] [[Vajrasattva]] - {{Wiki|Prince}} of {{Wiki|Purify}} the offence our [[sins]] have  
  
caused to some external deity. We just make an honest assessment of our own inadequacies, failings, or even evil, and regret the suffering  
+
[[caused]] to some external [[deity]]. We just make an honest assessment of our [[own]] inadequacies, failings, or even [[evil]], and [[regret]] the [[suffering]]
  
we have caused ourselves and others.  
+
we have [[caused]] ourselves and others.  
  
This is done in the context of the understanding that the beauty and strength of Vajra?sattva is our beauty and strength, from which our  
+
This is done in the context of the [[understanding]] that the [[beauty]] and strength of Vajra?sattva is our [[beauty]] and strength, from which our  
  
negative actions have estranged us. That done, we allow everything around us to dissolve into a vast blue sky. Its infinite freedom  
+
[[negative actions]] have estranged us. That done, we allow everything around us to dissolve into a vast blue sky. Its [[infinite]] freedom  
  
stretches away in all directions. All our hopes and fears, our chains of thoughts, vanish into the blueness. Everything is still. Above our  
+
stretches away in all [[directions]]. All our [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]] and {{Wiki|fears}}, our chains of [[thoughts]], vanish into the blueness. Everything is still. Above our  
  
heads, out of the blue emptiness, flowers a perfect white lotus.  
+
heads, out of the blue [[emptiness]], [[flowers]] a {{Wiki|perfect}} [[white lotus]].  
  
Above it is a circle of white light, a moon mat. On this spotless throne ap?pears a figure made of white light. He is seated serenely in  
+
Above it is a circle of [[white light]], a [[moon]] mat. On this spotless [[throne]] ap?pears a figure made of [[white light]]. He is seated serenely in  
  
full-lotus posture, wearing dazzling silks and jewels made by craftsmen in light. His right hand is held to his heart, palm upwards.  
+
[[full-lotus]] [[posture]], wearing dazzling silks and [[jewels]] made by craftsmen in {{Wiki|light}}. His right hand is held to his [[heart]], palm upwards.  
  
Balanced perfectly up?right upon it is a vajra, the diamond sceptre of the Enlightened Ones. The vajra may appear as gold or crystal.  
+
Balanced perfectly up?right upon it is a [[vajra]], the [[diamond]] {{Wiki|sceptre}} of the [[Enlightened Ones]]. The [[vajra]] may appear as {{Wiki|gold}} or {{Wiki|crystal}}.  
  
Whatever its semblance it is made of light, of Mind, of Reality itself.  
+
Whatever its semblance it is made of {{Wiki|light}}, of [[Mind]], of [[Reality]] itself.  
  
His left hand is at his left side, holding a vajra-bell (Sanskrit vajraghanta) - a silver bell with a vajra handle. His head is crowned  
+
His left hand is at his left side, holding a [[vajra-bell]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[vajraghanta]]) - a {{Wiki|silver}} [[bell]] with a [[vajra]] handle. His head is crowned  
  
with a diadem of five jewels, and his body is surrounded by an aura of five-coloured light: white, yellow, red, blue, and green -  
+
with a diadem of five [[jewels]], and his [[body]] is surrounded by an [[Wikipedia:aura (paranormal)|aura]] of five-coloured {{Wiki|light}}: white, [[yellow]], [[red]], blue, and [[green]] -  
  
symbolizing that Vajrasattva is the union of the mandala of the five Buddhas, the complete embodiment of their wisdoms. He has long black  
+
[[symbolizing]] that [[Vajrasattva]] is the union of the [[mandala]] of the [[five Buddhas]], the complete [[embodiment]] of their [[wisdoms]]. He has long black  
  
hair flowing over his shoulders, and he looks down at us with a smile that transforms our universe. It is a gaze of total acceptance.  
+
[[hair]] flowing over his shoulders, and he looks down at us with a [[smile]] that transforms our [[universe]]. It is a gaze of total [[acceptance]].  
  
At his heart's core is another small white lotus and moon mat. On this, standing upright, is the deep-blue seed syllable hum. Around it is  
+
At his heart's core is another small [[white lotus]] and [[moon]] mat. On this, [[standing]] upright, is the deep-blue [[seed syllable]] [[hum]]. Around it is  
  
a circlet of white letters, like a string of pearls. These are the letters of the 'hundred syllable mantra' of Vajrasattva.  
+
a circlet of white letters, like a string of {{Wiki|pearls}}. These are the letters of the '[[hundred syllable mantra]]' of [[Vajrasattva]].  
  
As we deepen our concentration on the radiant figure above us, we see dewdrops of white light-nectar forming on the hum and the white man?
+
As we deepen our [[concentration]] on the radiant figure above us, we see dewdrops of white light-nectar forming on the [[hum]] and the white man?
  
tra garland. These drops become heavier, fuller. Slowly they begin to fall. They flow down through the vacuous body of Vajrasattva and kiss  
+
tra [[garland]]. These drops become heavier, fuller. Slowly they begin to fall. They flow down through the [[vacuous]] [[body]] of [[Vajrasattva]] and kiss  
  
the 35  crown of our head. The nectar drops are very cool, very soothing, very healing. They flow into our body, drop by glistening drop.  
+
the 35  {{Wiki|crown}} of our head. The [[nectar]] drops are very cool, very soothing, very [[healing]]. They flow into our [[body]], drop by glistening drop.  
  
We feel more deeply refreshed than a thirsty nomad at an oasis spring. The rhythm of the falling nectar quickens.  
+
We [[feel]] more deeply refreshed than a thirsty {{Wiki|nomad}} at an oasis spring. The rhythm of the falling [[nectar]] quickens.  
  
The descending drops are no longer distinguishable. They become a flowing, curative stream, pouring from Vajrasattva's heart into our body  
+
The descending drops are no longer distinguishable. They become a flowing, curative {{Wiki|stream}}, pouring from [[Vajrasattva's]] [[heart]] into our [[body]]
  
and mind. The light-stream begins washing away all our unskilful karma, all our foolish actions, all our selfishness. Even physical  
+
and [[mind]]. The light-stream begins washing away all our unskilful [[karma]], all our [[foolish]] [[actions]], all our [[selfishness]]. Even [[physical]]
  
diseases are cleansed away.  
+
{{Wiki|diseases}} are cleansed away.  
  
Clouds of darkness fall from us. The purification is reinforced by the turning of the letters in Vajrasattva's heart. They dance gently  
+
Clouds of {{Wiki|darkness}} fall from us. The [[purification]] is reinforced by the turning of the letters in [[Vajrasattva's]] [[heart]]. They [[dance]] gently  
  
around the hum, chanting the sound of the mantra: om vajrasattva samayam.... One by one the hundred syllables restore us to our true home,  
+
around the [[hum]], [[chanting]] the [[sound]] of the [[mantra]]: om [[vajrasattva]] samayam.... One by one the hundred {{Wiki|syllables}} restore us to our true home,  
  
reconcile us to our true nature. The glistening light-nectar cleanses us of even our flesh-and-blood nature, born to die. Our body becomes  
+
reconcile us to our [[true nature]]. The glistening light-nectar cleanses us of even our flesh-and-blood [[nature]], born to [[die]]. Our [[body]] becomes  
  
like a perfect crystal vase. This body-shaped light-vase is completely filled with the white nectar. We feel light, pure, and free as the  
+
like a {{Wiki|perfect}} {{Wiki|crystal}} [[vase]]. This body-shaped light-vase is completely filled with the white [[nectar]]. We [[feel]] {{Wiki|light}}, [[pure]], and free as the  
  
 
blue sky.  
 
blue sky.  
  
There is more to the sadhana, but perhaps this is enough to enable you to get an inkling of the sense of release and purification that  
+
There is more to the [[sadhana]], but perhaps this is enough to enable you to get an inkling of the [[sense]] of [[release]] and [[purification]] that  
  
successful prac?tice of the sadhana brings about. In Tantric circles, this sadhana is known to be very strong medicine with far-reaching  
+
successful prac?tice of the [[sadhana]] brings about. In [[Tantric]] circles, this [[sadhana]] is known to be very strong [[medicine]] with far-reaching  
  
effects. It purifies body, speech, and mind. It is not unusual for there to be physical side-effects from its performance. Vajrasattva is  
+
effects. It purifies [[body]], {{Wiki|speech}}, and [[mind]]. It is not unusual for there to be [[physical]] side-effects from its performance. [[Vajrasattva]] is  
  
sometimes referred to in the Tantra as the one who saves from hell. This is no doubt partly because his sadhana is used for repair?ing  
+
sometimes referred to in the [[Tantra]] as the one who saves from [[hell]]. This is no [[doubt]] partly because his [[sadhana]] is used for repair?ing  
  
broken Tantric vows.  
+
broken [[Tantric vows]].  
  
(Neglecting to keep the Tantric vows is considered very unskilful karma, which will have unpleasant consequences.) His meditation is  
+
(Neglecting to keep the [[Tantric vows]] is considered very unskilful [[karma]], which will have [[unpleasant]] {{Wiki|consequences}}.) His [[meditation]] is  
  
considered to be particularly efficacious as a preparation for death, or when performed on behalf of someone who has died. The meditation  
+
considered to be particularly efficacious as a preparation for [[death]], or when performed on behalf of someone who has [[died]]. The [[meditation]]
  
is a very good antidote to irrational guilt, or self-hatred. It is effective in overcoming unhelpful self-views which, sadly, people  
+
is a very good antidote to irrational [[guilt]], or self-hatred. It is effective in [[overcoming]] unhelpful self-views which, sadly, [[people]]
  
sometimes pick up from some aspects of their Christian conditioning.  
+
sometimes pick up from some aspects of their [[Christian]] {{Wiki|conditioning}}.  
  
Through this meditation you can realize that you are not a 'miserable 36 Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity sinner', but pure in your essential  
+
Through this [[meditation]] you can realize that you are not a '[[miserable]] 36 [[Vajrasattva]] - {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Purity]] sinner', but [[pure]] in your [[essential nature]]. In contrast to the [[doctrine]] of original [[sin]], [[Tantric Buddhism]] asserts original [[purity]] - an unquenchable [[purity]] that has lain hidden
  
nature. In contrast to the doctrine of original sin, Tantric Buddhism asserts original purity - an unquenchable purity that has lain hidden
+
since [[beginningless]] time.  
  
since beginningless time.  
+
In meeting [[Vajrasattva]] you find once again the [[indestructible]], [[pure]] [[essence]] of the [[mind]]. [[Vajrasattva]] as [[spiritual protector]] In the case of
  
In meeting Vajrasattva you find once again the indestructible, pure essence of the mind. Vajrasattva as spiritual protector In the case of
+
some [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]] there is, as we have seen, a particular [[myth]] or [[archetypal]] pattern that serves as an approach to experi?
  
some Buddhas and Bodhisattvas there is, as we have seen, a particular myth or archetypal pattern that serves as an approach to experi?
+
encing them. For [[Vajrasattva]] that [[myth]] is the [[myth]] of the return journey. A story in the [[Saddharma Pundarika]] gives a good example of this.  
 
 
encing them. For Vajrasattva that myth is the myth of the return journey. A story in the Saddharma Pundarika gives a good example of this.  
 
  
 
A young man leaves his father's house and wanders from place to place, finding work where he can. Over the years he travels to many distant  
 
A young man leaves his father's house and wanders from place to place, finding work where he can. Over the years he travels to many distant  
  
countries, but he is always poor, surviving on the most menial work. Meanwhile, his father has been amassing a great fortune, and longs to  
+
countries, but he is always poor, surviving on the most menial work. Meanwhile, his father has been amassing a great [[fortune]], and longs to  
  
find his son and share his happiness with him.  
+
find his son and share his [[happiness]] with him.  
  
After many years the son in his wanderings comes upon a great mansion with a man sitting outside displaying his wealth in the ostentatious  
+
After many years the son in his wanderings comes upon a great mansion with a man sitting outside displaying his [[wealth]] in the ostentatious  
  
Indian fashion. He starts to move away, but the rich man - who is of course his father - sees him in the crowd. Though his son does not  
+
[[Indian]] fashion. He starts to move away, but the rich man - who is of course his father - sees him in the crowd. Though his son does not  
  
recognize him, his father recognizes him at once. He sends messengers hurrying after him, but the son assumes he is in trouble, and evades  
+
[[recognize]] him, his father [[recognizes]] him at once. He sends messengers hurrying after him, but the son assumes he is in trouble, and evades  
  
them. At this point the rich man realizes that his son has become so used to his low status that he is deeply scared of the rich and  
+
them. At this point the rich man realizes that his son has become so used to his low {{Wiki|status}} that he is deeply scared of the rich and  
  
 
famous.  
 
famous.  
  
So he sends servants, dressed in old clothes, to see his son. They offer him a job, just working in the grounds of the mansion. The son  
+
So he sends servants, dressed in old [[clothes]], to see his son. They offer him a job, just working in the grounds of the mansion. The son  
  
accepts. His first task is to clear away a large mound of earth. Gradually, though, he is promoted until he becomes used to entering the  
+
accepts. His first task is to clear away a large mound of [[earth]]. Gradually, though, he is promoted until he becomes used to entering the  
  
mansion. His promotion continues until finally he becomes the rich man's steward and treasurer, accustomed to handling his great wealth.  
+
mansion. His promotion continues until finally he becomes the rich man's steward and treasurer, accustomed to handling his great [[wealth]].  
  
Only at that point does the rich man reveal that his steward is his lost son, and that the fortune he is administering is his own  
+
Only at that point does the rich man reveal that his steward is his lost son, and that the [[fortune]] he is administering is his [[own]]
  
inheritance. The myth of Vajrasattva is echoed in all stories in which the hero or heroine is lost and finally returns to their homeland.  
+
inheritance. The [[myth]] of [[Vajrasattva]] is echoed in all stories in which the [[hero]] or [[Wikipedia:Hero|heroine]] is lost and finally returns to their homeland.  
  
We are all alienated from 37  our essential nature, and hence wander through the world believing our?selves poor and worthless.  
+
We are all alienated from 37  our [[essential nature]], and hence wander through the [[world]] believing our?selves poor and worthless.  
  
Through the practice of Vajrasattva, we con?tact our true nature, our spiritual inheritance, and become possessed of riches beyond our  
+
Through the [[practice of Vajrasattva]], we con?tact our [[true nature]], our [[spiritual]] inheritance, and become possessed of riches beyond our  
  
dreams. This movement from alienation to discovering and identifying with our true nature is exemplified by the developing movement within  
+
[[dreams]]. This {{Wiki|movement}} from alienation to discovering and identifying with our [[true nature]] is exemplified by the developing {{Wiki|movement}} within  
  
the 'hundred syllable mantra' of Vajrasattva. The mantra begins: om vajrasattva samayam anupalaya - 'Om Vajrasattva! Preserve the bond!'  
+
the '[[hundred syllable mantra]]' of [[Vajrasattva]]. The [[mantra]] begins: om [[vajrasattva]] samayam anupalaya - 'Om [[Vajrasattva]]! Preserve the bond!'  
  
The word samaya means bond, or contract. When you are initiated into the practice of a particular Buddha or Bodhisattva, it is as though  
+
The [[word]] [[samaya]] means bond, or contract. When you are [[initiated]] into the practice of a particular [[Buddha]] or [[Bodhisattva]], it is as though  
  
 
there is an agreement made.  
 
there is an agreement made.  
  
You for your part agree to perform the practice faithfully, to invoke the Enlightened experience regularly in the form of that particular  
+
You for your part agree to perform the practice faithfully, to invoke the [[Enlightened]] [[experience]] regularly in the [[form]] of that particular  
  
Buddha or Bodhisattva. The Enlightened Mind for its part - and of course we are speaking metaphorically here - agrees to bestow on you the  
+
[[Buddha]] or [[Bodhisattva]]. The [[Enlightened Mind]] for its part - and of course we are {{Wiki|speaking}} {{Wiki|metaphorically}} here - agrees to bestow on you the  
  
fruits of the practice. So it is as though, before we begin the mantra, we are in a state of alienation from our essential nature. This  
+
{{Wiki|fruits}} of the practice. So it is as though, before we begin the [[mantra]], we are in a [[state]] of alienation from our [[essential nature]]. This  
  
alienation is usually experienced emotionally.  
+
alienation is usually [[experienced]] [[emotionally]].  
  
Vajrasattva's shining figure may appear mysterious, distant, even cold and aloof, like some far-off snow peak. However, through re?calling  
+
[[Vajrasattva's]] shining figure may appear mysterious, distant, even cold and aloof, like some far-off snow peak. However, through re?calling  
  
our bond with Vajrasattva, we realize that we are linked to him, a connection exists between us and Enlightenment, and through spiritual  
+
our bond with [[Vajrasattva]], we realize that we are linked to him, a [[connection]] [[exists]] between us and [[Enlightenment]], and through [[spiritual practice]] we can close that gap. [[Vajrasattva]] tvenopatista - 'As [[Vajrasattva]] stand before me.' Here we begin to see that, however far we may
  
practice we can close that gap. Vajrasattva tvenopatista - 'As Vajrasattva stand before me.' Here we begin to see that, however far we may
+
have strayed away from it, we are in a [[sense]] still protected by our [[diamond]] [[nature]].  
  
have strayed away from it, we are in a sense still protected by our diamond nature.
+
We begin to see [[Vajrasattva]] as a [[spiritual friend]]. We realize that in the depths of our being is a tremen?dous [[spiritual power]] which, if
  
We begin to see Vajrasattva as a spiritual friend. We realize that in the depths of our being is a tremen?dous spiritual power which, if
+
summoned, will come to our aid. We could see the [[mantra]] as a [[magic]] spell. With it we conjure [[Enlightenment]] to appear before us in the [[form]]
  
summoned, will come to our aid. We could see the mantra as a magic spell. With it we conjure Enlightenment to appear before us in the form
+
of [[Vajrasattva]]. Alternatively, upatista could be translated 'stand by me'.  
  
of Vajrasattva. Alternatively, upatista could be translated 'stand by me'.  
+
This suggests an image of being in a {{Wiki|battle}}, surrounded by enemies, and losing ground. At the end of your strength you remember that long
  
This suggests an image of being in a battle, surrounded by enemies, and losing ground. At the end of your strength you remember that long
+
ago, you cannot recall when, a great [[hero]] [[vowed]] that if you called on him he would come to {{Wiki|protect}} you. So you invoke [[Vajrasattva]]. The next
  
ago, you cannot recall when, a great hero vowed that if you called on him he would come to protect you. So you invoke Vajrasattva. The next
+
thing you know, a [[Vajrasattva]] - {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Purity]] [[diamond]] [[warrior]] has appeared from nowhere, [[standing]] shoulder to shoulder with you.  
  
thing you know, a  Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity diamond warrior has appeared from nowhere, standing shoulder to shoulder with you.  
+
Drdho me [[bhava]] - 'Be firm for me.' He covers your weaknesses.  
  
Drdho me bhava - 'Be firm for me.' He covers your weaknesses.
+
At the [[sight]] of him, [[eyes]] cool and clear, dauntless and resourceful, your attack?ers fall back. He is that higher aspect of yourself which
  
At the sight of him, eyes cool and clear, dauntless and resourceful, your attack?ers fall back. He is that higher aspect of yourself which
+
will always stand firm, unshakeable as the [[diamond]] [[thunderbolt]] in his hand. Sutosyo me [[bhava]], suposyo me [[bhava]], anurakto me [[bhava]] - 'Be
  
will always stand firm, unshakeable as the diamond thunderbolt in his hand. Sutosyo me bhava, suposyo me bhava, anurakto me bhava - 'Be
+
greatly [[pleased]] for me. Deeply nourish me.
  
greatly pleased for me. Deeply nourish me.  
+
[[Love]] me passionately.' Now the relationship becomes much closer. [[Vajrasattva]] is no longer a distant [[protector]]; he has become an intimate
  
Love me passionately.' Now the relationship becomes much closer. Vajrasattva is no longer a distant protector; he has become an intimate
+
[[friend]]. His radiance has become a white [[fire]], melt?ing with its [[love]] everything that keeps you [[standing]] cold and aloof from [[truth]]. [[Sarva]]
  
friend. His radiance has become a white fire, melt?ing with its love everything that keeps you standing cold and aloof from truth. Sarva
+
siddhim me prayaccha, sarva karmasu ca me [[cittam]] sreyah [[kuru]] [[hum]] - 'Grant me [[siddhi]] in all things, and in all [[actions]] make my [[mind]] most
  
siddhim me prayaccha, sarva karmasu ca me cittam sreyah kuru hum - 'Grant me siddhi in all things, and in all actions make my mind most
+
{{Wiki|excellent}}. [[Hum]].'  
  
excellent. Hum.'
+
The relationship between you is now so close that [[Vajrasattva]] can have a deeply [[transforming]] influence on you. With these lines you open
  
The relationship between you is now so close that Vajrasattva can have a deeply transforming influence on you. With these lines you open
+
yourself completely to him. Ha ha ha ha hoh - Having confessed and let go of everything negative which distanced you from [[Vajrasattva]], the
  
yourself completely to him. Ha ha ha ha hoh - Having confessed and let go of everything negative which distanced you from Vajrasattva, the
+
last millimetres of separation from him disappear. You become [[Vajrasattva]], eternally [[pure]], and as soon as you do so you see that you have
  
last millimetres of separation from him disappear. You become Vajrasattva, eternally pure, and as soon as you do so you see that you have
+
always been [[Vajrasattva]], [[pure]] and [[Enlightened]] since [[beginningless]] time.
  
always been Vajrasattva, pure and Enlightened since beginningless time.  
+
The [[joy]] and [[release]] of this [[experience]] is expressed in a peal of laughter that echoes through {{Wiki|eternity}}. The five {{Wiki|syllables}} of that
  
The joy and release of this experience is expressed in a peal of laughter that echoes through eternity. The five syllables of that
+
laughter represent total [[penetration]] of the [[wisdoms]] of the [[five Buddhas]]. [[Bhagavan]] sarva tathagatavajra ma me muhca - '[[Blessed one]]! [[Vajra]] of  
  
laughter represent total penetration of the wisdoms of the five Buddhas. Bhagavan sarva tathagatavajra ma me muhca - 'Blessed one! Vajra of
+
all the [[Tathagatas]]!  
  
all the Tathagatas!
+
Do not abandon me.' [[Vajrasattva]] is the [[vajra]] of all the [[Tathagatas]], inasmuch as he represents the [[primordial purity]] and intuitive
  
Do not abandon me.' Vajrasattva is the vajra of all the Tathagatas, inasmuch as he represents the primordial purity and intuitive
+
[[realization]] of [[Sunyata]] which is the [[essence]] of all [[Enlightened]] [[experience]]. Having gained the [[Enlightened]] {{Wiki|perspective}} of [[Vajrasattva]], not
  
realization of Sunyata which is the essence of all Enlightened experience. Having gained the Enlightened perspective of Vajrasattva, not
+
only do you realize your [[essential]] {{Wiki|unity}} with the [[insight]] of all the [[Buddhas]], you also see clearly that the [[essential nature]] of all [[beings]]
  
only do you realize your essential unity with the insight of all the Buddhas, you also see clearly that the essential nature of all beings
+
is also [[pure]] and [[empty]].
  
is also pure and empty.
+
To {{Wiki|emphasize}} this, in some [[Vajrasattva]] [[sadhanas]] you  [[visualize]] all other [[sentient beings]] being [[transformed]] into [[Vajrasattva]], just as you
  
To emphasize this, in some Vajrasattva sadhanas you  visualize all other sentient beings being transformed into Vajrasattva, just as you
+
have been. Vajri [[bhava]] mahasamayasattva [[ah]] - 'Be the [[vajra]] bearer, being of the great bond! [[ah]].' Under certain circumstances the {{Wiki|syllables}}
  
have been. Vajri bhava mahasamayasattva ah - 'Be the vajra bearer, being of the great bond! ah.' Under certain circumstances the syllables
+
[[hum]] [[phat]] are added to the end of the [[mantra]].  
  
hum phat are added to the end of the mantra.  
+
They are not really translatable. The [[hum]] is usu?ally appended when the [[mantra]] is being recited for the [[benefit]] of some?one who has [[died]].  
  
They are not really translatable. The hum is usu?ally appended when the mantra is being recited for the benefit of some?one who has died.
+
The [[phat]] is considered by [[Tibetan tradition]] to be efficacious for subduing {{Wiki|demons}}.  Looking at the [[mantra]] section by section, we see that
  
The phat is considered by Tibetan tradition to be efficacious for subduing demons. Looking at the mantra section by section, we see that
+
it recapitulates the [[myth]] of the journey home to rediscover our [[essential nature]]. In this way it follows the typical [[Tantric]] procedure of
  
it recapitulates the myth of the journey home to rediscover our essential nature. In this way it follows the typical Tantric procedure of
+
taking the goal as the [[path]].  
  
taking the goal as the path.  
+
Through what begins as an imaginative union with your [[Vajrasattva]] [[nature]], your [[innate purity]], you come to discover that [[purity]] directly.  
  
Through what begins as an imaginative union with your Vajrasattva nature, your innate purity, you come to discover that purity directly.
+
[[Vajrasattva's]] [[purity]] We have seen that contacting [[Vajrasattva]] through his [[visualization]] and [[mantra recitation]] leads us towards an
  
Vajrasattva's purity We have seen that contacting Vajrasattva through his visualization and mantra recitation leads us towards an
+
[[experience]] of [[primordial purity]]. It is this [[experience]] which [[Vajrasattva]] promises us as his side of the [[samaya]] bond. We can help him to
  
experience of primordial purity. It is this experience which Vajrasattva promises us as his side of the samaya bond. We can help him to  
+
help us by considering the [[characteristics]] of [[purity]]. We talk of many things as [[pure]]. Young children (at least pre-Freud) were [[thought]] to  
  
help us by considering the characteristics of purity. We talk of many things as pure. Young children (at least pre-Freud) were thought to
+
be [[pure]]; virgins are [[pure]].  
  
be pure; virgins are pure.  
+
We also speak of [[pure]] [[alcohol]] when it is 175 degrees [[proof]] (in the UK, 200 degrees in the [[American]] system). Sometimes [[purity]] is associated
  
We also speak of pure alcohol when it is 175 degrees proof (in the UK, 200 degrees in the American system). Sometimes purity is associated
+
with {{Wiki|naivety}}, or even with a rather anaemic [[goodness]]. So it is important, if we are to develop a strong [[emotional]] [[connection]] with
  
with naivety, or even with a rather anaemic goodness. So it is important, if we are to develop a strong emotional connection with
+
[[Vajrasattva]], that we [[recognize]] the qualities of his [[purity]].  
  
Vajrasattva, that we recognize the qualities of his purity.
+
In this section we shall consider two of them. The first [[quality]] of [[purity]] particularly appropriate to [[Vajrasattva]] is that when something
  
In this section we shall consider two of them. The first quality of purity particularly appropriate to Vajrasattva is that when something
+
is [[pure]] it is unadulterated. It is not diluted or watered down, not mixed with anything extraneous or inessential. This kind of [[purity]]
  
is pure it is unadulterated. It is not diluted or watered down, not mixed with anything extraneous or inessential. This kind of purity
+
certainly is not weak. You only have to think of the [[phrase]] '[[pure]] dynamite'.... In trying to unite with [[Vajrasattva]] we are aspiring to
  
certainly is not weak. You only have to think of the phrase 'pure dynamite'.... In trying to unite with Vajrasattva we are aspiring to
+
become a [[vajra]] be?ing. We are trying to [[experience]] ourselves, our [[consciousness]], at full  [[Vajrasattva]] - {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Purity]] strength,
  
become a vajra be?ing. We are trying to experience ourselves, our consciousness, at full  Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity strength,
+
completely [[concentrated]], [[essential]]. To unite with him we need to live in a way that is 'full strength', totally [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]], with all the  
 
 
completely concentrated, essential. To unite with him we need to live in a way that is 'full strength', totally authentic, with all the  
 
  
 
inessentials - everything weakening or diluting - thrown away.  
 
inessentials - everything weakening or diluting - thrown away.  
  
It is something of these qualities that is suggested by Vajrasattva sometimes appearing naked and unadorned. This kind of purity, of true,  
+
It is something of these qualities that is suggested by [[Vajrasattva]] sometimes appearing naked and unadorned. This kind of [[purity]], of true,  
  
authentic being, has nothing weak about it. In this sense, too, Vajrasattva represents pure unadulterated consciousness, a mind not  
+
[[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] being, has nothing weak about it. In this [[sense]], too, [[Vajrasattva]] represents [[pure]] unadulterated [[consciousness]], a [[mind]] not  
  
diluted by chasing after its reflections in mundane experience. Our minds usually move outwards toward sense-experience, and in this way  
+
diluted by chasing after its reflections in [[mundane]] [[experience]]. Our [[minds]] usually move outwards toward sense-experience, and in this way  
  
the brilliant light of consciousness is dissipated. Vajrasattva's white intensity is a symbol of the experience of a mind totally focused,  
+
the brilliant {{Wiki|light}} of [[consciousness]] is dissipated. [[Vajrasattva's]] white intensity is a [[symbol]] of the [[experience]] of a [[mind]] totally focused,  
  
absorbed in the contemplation of Reality, just as Vajrasattva holds the diamond-sceptre of Reality to his heart.  
+
absorbed in the contemplation of [[Reality]], just as [[Vajrasattva]] holds the diamond-sceptre of [[Reality]] to his [[heart]].  
  
It is this pure, un?differentiated experience that is true purity. This line of thought perhaps explains Vajrasattva's special connection  
+
It is this [[pure]], un?differentiated [[experience]] that is true [[purity]]. This line of [[thought]] perhaps explains [[Vajrasattva's]] special [[connection]]
  
with death. Death is the time when our past actions, skilful or unskilful, rise up in our minds. Our future rebirth is determined by our  
+
with [[death]]. [[Death]] is the time when our {{Wiki|past}} [[actions]], [[skilful]] or unskilful, rise up in our [[minds]]. Our {{Wiki|future}} [[rebirth]] is determined by our  
  
skilful and unskilful karmas.2 Thus death is the time when the need to purify our negative karma becomes most apparent.  
+
[[skilful]] and unskilful karmas.2 Thus [[death]] is the time when the need to {{Wiki|purify}} our [[negative karma]] becomes most apparent.  
  
More than this, at death consciousness is withdrawn from the body and its senses. It is as though the expanding universe of consciousness -  
+
More than this, at [[death consciousness]] is withdrawn from the [[body]] and its [[senses]]. It is as though the expanding [[universe]] of [[consciousness]] -  
  
tending to scatter itself in all directions amongst sensory experience - had reversed its trend. The mind once again focuses itself into  
+
tending to scatter itself in all [[directions]] amongst [[sensory experience]] - had reversed its trend. The [[mind]] once again focuses itself into  
  
an ever?increasing intensity. In the Tibetan Book of the Dead this centripetal move?ment of consciousness is said to culminate in the  
+
an ever?increasing intensity. In the [[Tibetan Book of the Dead]] this centripetal move?ment of [[consciousness]] is said to culminate in the  
  
experience of the 'Clear Light of Reality'. For a brief moment undifferentiated consciousness shines, subjectless and objectless.  
+
[[experience]] of the '[[Clear Light of Reality]]'. For a brief [[moment]] undifferentiated [[consciousness]] shines, subjectless and objectless.  
  
Usually this experience is too much for us, and consciousness at once begins objectifying itself again, in the forms of the visions of the  
+
Usually this [[experience]] is too much for us, and [[consciousness]] at once begins objectifying itself again, in the [[forms]] of the [[visions]] of the  
  
bardo. You could say that Vajrasattva represents the experience of that totally concentrated consciousness, the encounter with the clear  
+
[[bardo]]. You could say that [[Vajrasattva]] represents the [[experience]] of that totally [[concentrated]] [[consciousness]], the encounter with the [[clear light]] when it is accepted, when instead of running from it, you hold that [[experience]] to your [[heart]]. The second [[quality]] of things that are
  
light when it is accepted, when instead of running from it, you hold that experience to your heart. The second quality of things that are
+
[[pure]] is that they are new, fresh, un?stained by [[experience]]. Advertisers talk of [[pure]] new wool, for example.
  
pure is that they are new, fresh, un?stained by experience. Advertisers talk of pure new wool, for example.
 
  
 +
  The [[experience]] of [[purity]] is the [[experience]] of newness. [[Purification]] is always [[purification]] of the {{Wiki|past}}. If you succeed in purifying
  
  The experience of purity is the experience of newness. Purification is always purification of the past. If you succeed in purifying
+
yourself completely, then, in a [[sense]], you have no {{Wiki|past}}. To become a [[vajra being]], you have to try to see everything as new, [[including]]
  
yourself completely, then, in a sense, you have no past. To become a vajra being, you have to try to see everything as new, including
+
yourself. This is the final stage of [[purification]]. You forget about whatever you did that needed cleansing, and you begin anew.  
  
yourself. This is the final stage of purification. You forget about whatever you did that needed cleansing, and you begin anew.
+
In practising the third Foundation [[Yoga]], and reciting the [[Vajrasattva mantra]] 100,000 times, one of my strongest [[experiences]] was of the
  
In practising the third Foundation Yoga, and reciting the Vajrasattva mantra 100,000 times, one of my strongest experiences was of the
+
fresh?ness and newness of the [[world]] into which the [[meditation]] led me. I could see why, when he is not seen as a [[sixth Buddha]], or adi-
  
fresh?ness and newness of the world into which the meditation led me. I could see why, when he is not seen as a sixth Buddha, or adi-
+
[[Buddha]], Vajra?sattva is regarded as a kind of reflex [[form]] of [[Aksobhya]], the [[Buddha of the East]].  
  
Buddha, Vajra?sattva is regarded as a kind of reflex form of Aksobhya, the Buddha of the East.
+
Not only do they share the [[vajra]] as their {{Wiki|emblem}}. [[Aksobhya]] is associated with dawn - the dawn of a new day, a fresh morning, a unique
  
Not only do they share the vajra as their emblem. Aksobhya is associated with dawn - the dawn of a new day, a fresh morning, a unique
+
[[arising]] of the [[light of the world]]. This newness aspect of [[purity]] again relates to [[Vajrasattva's]] association with [[death]].
  
arising of the light of the world. This newness aspect of purity again relates to Vajrasattva's association with death.
+
It is only with the [[death]] of the old that the new can be born. The old, stale [[personality]] [[dies]] and in its place appears a [[Vajrasattva]],
  
It is only with the death of the old that the new can be born. The old, stale personality dies and in its place appears a Vajrasattva,
+
completely spontaneous, because every [[moment]] is new. [[Vajra]] as 'what is' [[Vajrasattva]] sits serenely holding the [[vajra]] to his [[heart]].
  
completely spontaneous, because every moment is new. Vajra as 'what is' Vajrasattva sits serenely holding the vajra to his heart.
+
His left hand clasps the [[vajra]] handle of a [[bell]]. The [[bell]] is usually said to [[symbolize]] [[wisdom]]; the [[vajra]] [[symbolizes]] [[skilful means]] ([[Sanskrit]]
  
His left hand clasps the vajra handle of a bell. The bell is usually said to symbolize wisdom; the vajra symbolizes skilful means (Sanskrit
+
[[upaya]]) - the [[infinite]] ways in which an [[Enlightened One]], out of [[compassion]], shares his [[wisdom]] with the [[world]].
  
upaya) - the infinite ways in which an Enlightened One, out of compassion, shares his wisdom with the world.
+
Together the [[vajra]] and [[bell]] [[symbolize]] the fusion of all polarities, [[including]] {{Wiki|masculine}} and {{Wiki|feminine}} qualities, in one [[Enlightened]]
  
Together the vajra and bell symbolize the fusion of all polarities, including masculine and feminine qualities, in one Enlightened
+
[[experience]]. The [[vajra]] also represents [[Reality]]. In the [[Tantra]] things are given the prefix '[[vajra]]' to remind you of their [[essential nature]],  
  
experience. The vajra also represents Reality. In the Tantra things are given the prefix 'vajra' to remind you of their essential nature,
+
which is [[Emptiness]].  
  
which is Emptiness.  
+
In a [[Tantric ritual]] you might offer not a [[flower]], but a vajra-flower, not [[incense]] but vajra-incense. Even the most ugly or disgusting
  
In a Tantric ritual you might offer not a flower, but a vajra-flower, not incense but vajra-incense. Even the most ugly or disgusting
+
[[experiences]] are '[[vajra]]' for the [[Tantra]]. In this way, everyday [[experiences]] are seen as {{Wiki|expressions}} or [[manifestations]] of one [[non-dual]]
  
experiences are 'vajra' for the Tantra. In this way, everyday experiences are seen as expressions or manifestations of one non-dual
+
[[Reality]].
  
Reality.
+
[[Vajrasattva]] - {{Wiki|Prince}} of [[Purity]] However, to begin with at least, this explanation of [[vajra]] as [[Reality]] will be somewhat abstract. It will not
  
Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity However, to begin with at least, this explanation of vajra as Reality will be somewhat abstract. It will not
+
really move us. So how can we begin to approach the [[experience]] of [[vajra]] on the level at which we find ourselves at {{Wiki|present}}? Perhaps a good
  
really move us. So how can we begin to approach the experience of vajra on the level at which we find ourselves at present? Perhaps a good
+
starting point would be just to think of [[vajra]] as 'the facts', just as what is actually happening. [[Vajra]] is what is. [[Vajra]] is what has
  
starting point would be just to think of vajra as 'the facts', just as what is actually happening. Vajra is what is. Vajra is what has
+
happened, so there is no point in arguing with it. [[Vajra]] is what?ever is taking place right now - so there is no [[sense]] in denying it. I
  
happened, so there is no point in arguing with it. Vajra is what?ever is taking place right now - so there is no sense in denying it. I
+
mean this on a quite simple, everyday level. It may not seem very [[exalted]], or [[spiritual]]. However, if we look at our [[lives]], we find that we  
 
 
mean this on a quite simple, everyday level. It may not seem very exalted, or spiritual. However, if we look at our lives, we find that we  
 
  
 
spend much of our time arguing with what has happened or what is going on.  
 
spend much of our time arguing with what has happened or what is going on.  
  
There might be a large pile of washing-up squatting by our sink, and we don't want to do it. We never liked the shape of our nose, and wish  
+
There might be a large pile of washing-up squatting by our sink, and we don't want to do it. We never liked the shape of our {{Wiki|nose}}, and wish  
  
it were different, and so on. I had a useful experience a few years ago, when I was learning karate. As well as teaching us techniques, the  
+
it were different, and so on. I had a useful [[experience]] a few years ago, when I was {{Wiki|learning}} [[karate]]. As well as [[teaching]] us [[techniques]], the  
  
sensei, or instructor, also ensured that we did plenty of fitness exercises. There was one particular combination of exercises: so many  
+
[[sensei]], or instructor, also ensured that we did plenty of fitness exercises. There was one particular combination of exercises: so many  
  
jumps with knees to the chest, so many press-ups, and other things, that I found particularly excruciating.  
+
jumps with knees to the {{Wiki|chest}}, so many press-ups, and other things, that I found particularly excruciating.  
  
All through the class I was dreading the moment when the sensei would launch us into this painful and exhausting sequence. When the awful  
+
All through the class I was dreading the [[moment]] when the [[sensei]] would launch us into this [[painful]] and exhausting sequence. When the awful  
  
moment came, I would sometimes do it complaining to myself; at others I would try to adopt a positive attitude.  
+
[[moment]] came, I would sometimes do it complaining to myself; at others I would try to adopt a positive [[attitude]].  
  
One day I realized that all this was wasted effort. The simple fact was that sometime during the class I would just do so many press-ups,  
+
One day I [[realized]] that all this was wasted [[effort]]. The simple fact was that sometime during the class I would just do so many press-ups,  
  
etc. I could complain to myself, sulk, scheme, go numb, be exultant, or even manic. It made little difference. I would still be there,  
+
etc. I could complain to myself, sulk, scheme, go numb, be [[exultant]], or even manic. It made little difference. I would still be there,  
  
sweating my way through the sequence. The easiest way to do it was just to do it. It is a good beginning to see vajra as objective reality  
+
sweating my way through the sequence. The easiest way to do it was just to do it. It is a good beginning to see [[vajra]] as [[objective reality]]
  
in this quite basic way -just as 'the facts', what is happening. If you really accept things in this way then craving and aversion  
+
in this quite basic way -just as 'the facts', what is happening. If you really accept things in this way then [[craving]] and [[aversion]]
  
disappear. You waste no energy. I found just doing the karate exercises was even easier than trying to be positive about them. If we accept  
+
disappear. You waste no [[energy]]. I found just doing the [[karate]] exercises was even easier than trying to be positive about them. If we accept  
  
things in this simple, everyday way, then, in a sense, every?thing becomes perfect.  
+
things in this simple, everyday way, then, in a [[sense]], every?thing becomes {{Wiki|perfect}}.  
  
  
A grey, rainy day is a perfectly grey, rainy day. A 43  leper is a perfect leper, a corpse a perfect corpse. Ego could be defined as 'the  
+
A grey, rainy day is a perfectly grey, rainy day. A 43  leper is a {{Wiki|perfect}} leper, a corpse a {{Wiki|perfect}} corpse. [[Ego]] could be defined as 'the  
  
non-acceptance of things as they are'. Ceasing to fight objective real?ity is a movement beyond ego. Vajrasattva holds the vajra to his  
+
non-acceptance of things as they are'. Ceasing to fight [[objective]] real?ity is a {{Wiki|movement}} beyond [[ego]]. [[Vajrasattva]] holds the [[vajra]] to his  
  
heart. He accepts things as they really are. Therefore, for him, they are perfectly pure. He accepts you as you are. He sees you as  
+
[[heart]]. He accepts things as they really are. Therefore, for him, they are perfectly [[pure]]. He accepts you as you are. He sees you as  
  
perfect. That is why he can purify all your faults. As Seng Tsan, the third patriarch of Zen, wrote in his Affirming Faith in Mind, 'The  
+
{{Wiki|perfect}}. That is why he can {{Wiki|purify}} all your faults. As [[Seng Tsan]], the [[third patriarch of Zen]], wrote in his [[Affirming]] [[Faith in Mind]], 'The  
  
 
Great Way is not difficult for those who do not pick and choose.'
 
Great Way is not difficult for those who do not pick and choose.'
Line 1,423: Line 1,381:
 
In talking about accepting 'the facts', things as they are, I am not advocating passivity. Unless you begin by accepting what is, you  
 
In talking about accepting 'the facts', things as they are, I am not advocating passivity. Unless you begin by accepting what is, you  
  
cannot change it. Accepting things as they are is a powerful, active experience, simple and direct. Through doing this you become one with  
+
cannot change it. Accepting things as they are is a powerful, active [[experience]], simple and direct. Through doing this you become one with  
  
life, and then you can really help to transform it. Until then, you are standing apart from it. This practice of not fighting what is there  
+
[[life]], and then you can really help to [[transform]] it. Until then, you are [[standing]] apart from it. This practice of not fighting what is there  
  
is the spiritual equivalent of grasping the nettle. To become one with Vajrasattva, to become a vajra being, you have to take up the vajra  
+
is the [[spiritual]] {{Wiki|equivalent}} of [[grasping]] the nettle. To become one with [[Vajrasattva]], to become a [[vajra being]], you have to take up the [[vajra]]
  
and hold it to your heart. That involves giving up hopes, expectations, and fantasies.  
+
and hold it to your [[heart]]. That involves giving up [[Wikipedia:Hope|hopes]], expectations, and fantasies.  
  
You even have to relinquish ideas of what is perfect and imperfect. Then everything will be perfect, just as it is. Everything will be  
+
You even have to relinquish [[ideas]] of what is {{Wiki|perfect}} and imperfect. Then everything will be {{Wiki|perfect}}, just as it is. Everything will be  
  
pure. The path of Vajrasattva, the path of purity, begins with acceptance of what has happened. We have to accept objectively all our  
+
[[pure]]. The [[path]] of [[Vajrasattva]], the [[path]] of [[purity]], begins with [[acceptance]] of what has happened. We have to accept objectively all our  
  
failures, our unskilful thoughts, words, and acts - even, perhaps, our wickedness. We accept who we are at present. This becomes very much  
+
failures, our unskilful [[thoughts]], words, and acts - even, perhaps, our wickedness. We accept who we are at {{Wiki|present}}. This becomes very much  
  
easier to do once we have faith that in our deepest nature we are still completely pure. Relying on the samaya, the link we have made, we  
+
easier to do once we have [[faith]] that in our deepest [[nature]] we are still completely [[pure]]. Relying on the [[samaya]], the link we have made, we  
  
call on that secret diamond nature. The response is instantaneous.  
+
call on that secret [[diamond]] [[nature]]. The response is instantaneous.  
  
The smiling figure of Vajrasattva, our spiritual protector, rains down healing nectar upon us. Through reciting his mantra we steadily  
+
The smiling figure of [[Vajrasattva]], our [[spiritual protector]], rains down [[healing]] [[nectar]] upon us. Through reciting his [[mantra]] we steadily  
  
close the gap between him and us. Finally, we are Vajrasattva, holding the diamond sceptre of Reality to our heart. The last fact that we  
+
close the gap between him and us. Finally, we are [[Vajrasattva]], holding the [[diamond]] {{Wiki|sceptre}} of [[Reality]] to our [[heart]]. The last fact that we  
  
have to accept is that we are eternally Enlightened, beyond space and time. We are, and have always been, completely pure. 4 4  
+
have to accept is that we are eternally [[Enlightened]], beyond {{Wiki|space and time}}. We are, and have always been, completely [[pure]]. 4 4  
  
Padmasambhava Four The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru For 2,500 years Buddhists have considered with awe the achievement of  
+
[[Padmasambhava]] Four The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] For 2,500 years [[Buddhists]] have considered with awe the [[achievement]] of  
  
Siddhartha Gautama. What induces such tremendous respect in them is not just that he gained Enlightenment, but that he did so without a  
+
[[Siddhartha Gautama]]. What induces such tremendous [[respect]] in them is not just that he gained [[Enlightenment]], but that he did so without a  
  
teacher.  
+
[[teacher]].  
  
(He learned meditation from Arada Kalama and Udraka Ramaputra, but neither of them could show him the way to escape from suffering - that  
+
(He learned [[meditation]] from [[Arada Kalama]] and [[Udraka Ramaputra]], but neither of them could show him the way to escape from [[suffering]] - that  
  
he had to discover unaided.) Contemplating the difficulties that the Buddha had to overcome has given Buddhism a very great appreciation  
+
he had to discover unaided.) Contemplating the difficulties that the [[Buddha]] had to overcome has given [[Buddhism]] a very great [[appreciation]]
  
of the value of a spiritual teacher.  
+
of the value of [[a spiritual teacher]].  
  
As Buddhism developed, and the three yanas unfolded, the role and significance of the spiritual teacher changed. In the first two yanas the  
+
As [[Buddhism]] developed, and the [[three yanas]] unfolded, the role and significance of the [[spiritual teacher]] changed. In the first [[two yanas]] the  
  
teacher may act as a preceptor, responsible for introducing you to the Buddha way, or as a kalyana mitra - a spiritual friend. The kalyana  
+
[[teacher]] may act as a [[preceptor]], responsible for introducing you to the [[Buddha way]], or as a [[kalyana]] [[mitra]] - a [[spiritual friend]]. The [[kalyana]]
  
mitra is like an older brother or sister in the Dharma, who helps, advises, and encourages. In the Vajrayana, the teacher transforms into  
+
[[mitra]] is like an older brother or sister in the [[Dharma]], who helps, advises, and encourages. In the [[Vajrayana]], the [[teacher]] transforms into  
  
the vajraguru.  
+
the [[vajraguru]].  
  
The relation?ship with a Tantric teacher is a samaya, or bond, at least as binding as that between the meditator and the Buddha or  
+
The relation?ship with a [[Tantric]] [[teacher]] is a [[samaya]], or bond, at least as binding as that between the [[meditator]] and the [[Buddha]] or  
  
Bodhisattva that he or she visualizes. In Tantra it is said that all blessings spring from the guru. The relationship is more like that of  
+
[[Bodhisattva]] that he or she [[visualizes]]. In [[Tantra]] it is said that all [[blessings]] spring from the [[guru]]. The relationship is more like that of  
  
a doctor with a patient who desperately wants a cure and has total belief in the doctor's method. The guru is a vajraguru partly because  
+
a doctor with a {{Wiki|patient}} who desperately wants a cure and has total [[belief]] in the doctor's method. The [[guru]] is a [[vajraguru]] partly because  
  
everything in the Tantra is vajra - everything is seen as an expression of the ineffable Reality of which the vajra is the chief Tantric  
+
everything in the [[Tantra]] is [[vajra]] - everything is seen as an expression of the {{Wiki|ineffable}} [[Reality]] of which the [[vajra]] is the chief [[Tantric]]
  
symbol. The vajra prefix implies that the guru 4 7  embodies Reality.  
+
[[symbol]]. The [[vajra]] prefix implies that the [[guru]] 4 7  [[embodies]] [[Reality]].  
  
He may formally teach the Dharma or he may not. However, just what he is expresses Reality. His being and mode of living are themselves a  
+
He may formally teach the [[Dharma]] or he may not. However, just what he is expresses [[Reality]]. His being and mode of living are themselves a  
  
teaching. For his disciple, the communication of the Tantric guru may come as a thunderbolt. The vajraguru is spiritually ruthless. He is  
+
[[teaching]]. For his [[disciple]], the [[communication]] of the [[Tantric guru]] may come as a [[thunderbolt]]. The [[vajraguru]] is [[spiritually]] ruthless. He is  
  
the teacher who will stop at nothing to awaken his disciple from the slumber of samsara.  
+
the [[teacher]] who will stop at nothing to [[awaken]] his [[disciple]] from the slumber of [[samsara]].  
  
There are many stories in the Tantra, as in Zen, of gurus using drastic methods to get through to their disciples. For the Tantric  
+
There are many stories in the [[Tantra]], as in [[Zen]], of [[gurus]] using drastic [[methods]] to get through to their [[disciples]]. For the [[Tantric]]
  
disciple, the guru's kindness can never be repaid. Through initiation the guru bestows practices which can propel the student rapidly to  
+
[[disciple]], the [[guru's]] [[kindness]] can never be repaid. Through [[initiation]] the [[guru]] bestows practices which can propel the [[student]] rapidly to  
  
Buddhahood. The guru is the source, the fountainhead, of all his or her development. In fact, for the Tantra, particularly Highest Tantra,  
+
[[Buddhahood]]. The [[guru]] is the source, the fountainhead, of all his or her [[development]]. In fact, for the [[Tantra]], particularly [[Highest Tantra]],  
  
the guru is a Buddha. Ideally the guru should be Enlightened.  
+
the [[guru]] is a [[Buddha]]. Ideally the [[guru]] should be [[Enlightened]].  
  
  
Tantric initiation partly symbol?izes the empowering of a far-advanced Bodhisattva with the full qualities of an Awakened One. Most gurus  
+
[[Tantric initiation]] partly symbol?izes the [[empowering]] of a far-advanced [[Bodhisattva]] with the full qualities of an [[Awakened One]]. Most [[gurus]]
  
fall a long way short of full Enlighten?ment. Nonetheless, the Tantra is concerned with finding correlates in actual experience for the  
+
fall a long way short of full Enlighten?ment. Nonetheless, the [[Tantra]] is concerned with finding correlates in actual [[experience]] for the  
  
highest values of the spiritual path. As we saw in Chapter One, it says, in effect, 'If you are not in direct contact with a Buddha, who in  
+
[[highest]] values of the [[spiritual path]]. As we saw in [[Chapter]] One, it says, in effect, 'If you are not in direct [[contact]] with a [[Buddha]], who in  
  
your present experience comes closest to that level?'  
+
your {{Wiki|present}} [[experience]] comes closest to that level?'  
  
The answer is, of course, your guru. So the guru becomes what is called the 'esoteric' Buddha Refuge. It is esoteric not in the sense of  
+
The answer is, of course, your [[guru]]. So the [[guru]] becomes what is called the '[[esoteric]]' [[Buddha]] [[Refuge]]. It is [[esoteric]] not in the [[sense]] of  
  
secret, but because it is not an experience that everyone can share. It is only if you enter into a close, devoted relationship with a  
+
secret, but because it is not an [[experience]] that everyone can share. It is only if you enter into a close, devoted relationship with a  
  
teacher that he begins to function as a Buddha Refuge for you. It is also esoteric in the sense that it depends on an inner mental effort  
+
[[teacher]] that he begins to function as a [[Buddha]] [[Refuge]] for you. It is also [[esoteric]] in the [[sense]] that it depends on an inner [[mental]] [[effort]]
  
to see the guru in this way. Having received Tantric initiation from a teacher, the initiate is urged to make every effort to see the  
+
to see the [[guru]] in this way. Having received [[Tantric initiation]] from a [[teacher]], the [[initiate]] is urged to make every [[effort]] to see the  
  
teacher as a fully Enlightened Buddha.  
+
[[teacher]] as a [[fully Enlightened Buddha]].  
  
He or she must disregard any apparent faults they may perceive in him or, rather, should attribute them to the im?purity of their own  
+
He or she must [[disregard]] any apparent faults they may {{Wiki|perceive}} in him or, rather, should attribute them to the im?purity of their [[own]]
  
mind.25 The Tantra holds firmly to the view that mind is king. If you see the guru as an ordinary person, you will receive the blessing of  
+
mind.25 The [[Tantra]] holds firmly to the view that [[mind]] is [[king]]. If you see the [[guru]] as an [[ordinary person]], you will receive the [[blessing]] of  
  
an ordinary person. If you see him as a Buddha, for you he will act as a Buddha, and your relationship with him will lead you quickly to  
+
an [[ordinary person]]. If you see him as a [[Buddha]], for you he will act as a [[Buddha]], and your relationship with him will lead you quickly to  
  
Enlightenment.
+
[[Enlightenment]].
  
The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru Each school of Tibetan Buddhism has certain teachers whom it particularly reveres as the  
+
The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] Each school of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] has certain [[teachers]] whom it particularly reveres as the  
  
founders of its school, or for starting a particular lineage of teaching or initiation. Although they are historical figures, over the  
+
founders of its school, or for starting a particular [[lineage]] of [[teaching]] or [[initiation]]. Although they are historical figures, over the  
  
course of time they have taken on an archetypal significance. These teachers are frequently visualized, either during the practice of Guru  
+
course of time they have taken on an [[archetypal]] significance. These [[teachers]] are frequently [[visualized]], either during the practice of [[Guru Yoga]] or as part of the [[Refuge]] assemblies that we shall be [[looking at]] in [[Chapter]] Eight. We shall now look briefly at a few of the most
  
Yoga or as part of the Refuge assemblies that we shall be looking at in Chapter Eight. We shall now look briefly at a few of the most
+
important of these [[gurus]].  
  
important of these gurus.
 
  
 +
(As usual, the number of figures one could describe is enormous.) We are going to begin by returning to the earliest sources of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], to meet a figure who perhaps established an image of the [[vajraguru]] in the [[Tibetan]] [[mind]], an image that helped to [[condition]] their
  
(As usual, the number of figures one could describe is enormous.) We are going to begin by returning to the earliest sources of Tibetan  
+
[[understanding]] of the role of the [[Tantric guru]] in general. This is [[Padmasambhava]] ('[[lotus-born]] one'), known generally [[in Tibet]] as [[Guru Rimpoche]] ('[[precious guru]]'), and regarded as the founder of the [[Nyingma school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]].
  
Buddhism, to meet a figure who perhaps established an image of the vajraguru in the Tibetan mind, an image that helped to condition their
+
We shall take him as an example of a [[vajraguru]], describe some of his many [[forms]], and say a little about how he can be [[meditated]] upon. This
  
understanding of the role of the Tantric guru in general. This is Padmasambhava ('lotus-born one'), known generally in Tibet as Guru
+
should convey something of the immense richness of [[symbolism]] and association surrounding these [[guru]] figures, built up over centuries of
  
Rimpoche ('precious guru'), and regarded as the founder of the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism.
+
[[devotion]]. [[Padmasambhava]] is a particularly complex '[[spiritual]] [[personality]]', but in [[principle]] I could have taken almost any of the other
  
We shall take him as an example of a vajraguru, describe some of his many forms, and say a little about how he can be meditated upon. This
+
[[gurus]] described in this [[chapter]] as examples of the multifaceted [[nature]] of the [[guru]] in the [[Vajrayana]].  
  
should convey something of the immense richness of symbolism and association surrounding these guru figures, built up over centuries of
+
[[Padmasambhava]] - the [[lotus-born]] [[guru]] [[Padmasambhava]] was instrumental in [[establishing Buddhism in Tibet]] in the eighth century. At that time
  
devotion. Padmasambhava is a particularly complex 'spiritual personality', but in principle I could have taken almost any of the other
+
[[King Trisong Detsen]] wanted to strengthen [[Buddhism]], but was faced with fierce [[opposition]] from the [[Bonpos]] - followers of the indigenous
  
gurus described in this chapter as examples of the multifaceted nature of the guru in the Vajrayana.  
+
{{Wiki|shamanistic}} [[religion]], led by a min?ister called [[Ma Zhang]]. A [[Buddhist]] [[abbot]] called [[Santaraksita]] was persuaded to come from [[Nepal]], but
  
Padmasambhava - the lotus-born guru Padmasambhava was instrumental in establishing Buddhism in Tibet in the eighth century. At that time
+
though he achieved a certain amount, he could not overcome the [[Bonpos]] single-handed.  
  
King Trisong Detsen wanted to strengthen Buddhism, but was faced with fierce opposition from the Bonpos - followers of the indigenous
+
They had been using {{Wiki|witchcraft}} against him, so he recommended that the [[king]] invite [[Padmasambhava]] who, as well as being a [[master]] of  
  
shamanistic religion, led by a min?ister called Ma Zhang. A Buddhist abbot called Santaraksita was persuaded to come from Nepal, but
+
[[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|scholarship}}, was also a [[siddha]], an {{Wiki|adept}} in the [[psychic powers]] engendered by [[Tantric meditation]]. 4 9  [[Padmasambhava]] came to  
  
though he achieved a certain amount, he could not overcome the Bonpos single-handed.  
+
[[Tibet]], and the great [[monastery]] of [[Samye]] was built with his assistance. He is represented subduing the [[local deities]] of [[Tibet]] by his [[magic power]], and binding them by oath to be servants and [[protectors of the Dharma]]. There [[exists]] a truly [[extraordinary]] {{Wiki|biography}} of [[Padmasambhava]]
  
They had been using witchcraft against him, so he recommended that the king invite Padmasambhava who, as well as being a master of
+
called The [[Life]] and [[Liberation]] of [[Padmasambhava]]. It describes how he is born as an [[emanation of the Buddha]] [[Amitabha]], appearing
  
Buddhist scholarship, was also a siddha, an adept in the psychic powers engendered by Tantric meditation. 4 9  Padmasambhava came to
+
spontaneously in a [[lotus]] on a lake in the country of [[Uddiyana]].  
  
Tibet, and the great monastery of Samye was built with his assistance. He is represented subduing the local deities of Tibet by his magic
+
He is brought up by the [[king]] of that country as though he were his [[own]] son. Then, deciding it is time to leave the [[worldly life]], he goes
  
power, and binding them by oath to be servants and protectors of the Dharma. There exists a truly extraordinary biography of Padmasambhava
+
forth as a [[bhikshu]]. He studies all aspects of [[Buddhism]], as well as [[medicine]] and [[astrology]]. Next, he spends years [[meditating]] in all the  
  
called The Life and Liberation of Padmasambhava. It describes how he is born as an emanation of the Buddha Amitabha, appearing
+
great [[cremation grounds]] of [[India]] and the [[Himalayas]].  
  
spontaneously in a lotus on a lake in the country of Uddiyana.  
+
We are given graphic descriptions of the unspeakable horrors of these places. They are [[symbols]] for the [[endless]] fear?ful [[sufferings]] of
  
He is brought up by the king of that country as though he were his own son. Then, deciding it is time to leave the worldly life, he goes
+
[[conditioned existence]] itself. Yet in all these places [[Padmasambhava]] [[meditates]] unafraid, and converts the [[dakinis]] - who, if you understand
  
forth as a bhikshu. He studies all aspects of Buddhism, as well as medicine and astrology. Next, he spends years meditating in all the
+
the text literally, are flesh-eating [[Wikipedia:demon|demonesses]]. In a [[cemetery]] called Mysterious [[Paths]] of Beatitude he is [[initiated]] by an [[Enlightened]]
  
great cremation grounds of India and the Himalayas.  
+
[[dakini]] and receives [[supreme knowledge]].  
  
We are given graphic descriptions of the unspeakable horrors of these places. They are symbols for the endless fear?ful sufferings of  
+
All through his [[life]] he is a controversial figure. On at least two occasions his flouting of convention [[causes]] such outrage that [[people]]
  
conditioned existence itself. Yet in all these places Padmasambhava meditates unafraid, and converts the dakinis - who, if you understand
+
attempt to burn him to [[death]]. Yet each time he emerges unscathed - [[rising]] phoenix?like from the flames. After performing his work of
  
the text literally, are flesh-eating demonesses. In a cemetery called Mysterious Paths of Beatitude he is initiated by an Enlightened
+
[[conversion]] [[in Tibet]], he flies away to the land of the [[Raksasas]] (a race of {{Wiki|ogres}}) to convert them too. [[Padmasambhava's]] {{Wiki|biography}} is of an  
  
dakini and receives supreme knowledge.
+
unequalled richness. It is one of the great [[spiritual]] documents of mankind. Within it, inner and outer events are so fused that it is
  
All through his life he is a controversial figure. On at least two occasions his flouting of convention causes such outrage that people
+
frequently impossible to decide on what level of [[reality]] the events described took place.  
  
attempt to burn him to death. Yet each time he emerges unscathed - rising phoenix?like from the flames. After performing his work of  
+
Are we watching actual events in the outside [[world]] - events which to us seem preternatural? Are we reliving [[Padmasambhava's]] [[visionary experiences]]? Is he - are we - [[Wikipedia:Dream|dreaming]]? As presented in his [[life]] story, [[Padmasambhava]] becomes a kind of port?manteau figure - the
  
conversion in Tibet, he flies away to the land of the Raksasas (a race of ogres) to convert them too. Padmasambhava's biography is of an
+
[[embodiment]] in one [[person]] of all the [[accumulated]] [[knowledge]], [[wisdom]], [[love]], and power of the [[Buddhist tradition]]. He is a 50 The [[Esoteric]]
  
unequalled richness. It is one of the great spiritual documents of mankind. Within it, inner and outer events are so fused that it is
+
[[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] [[master]] of all {{Wiki|secular}} [[arts]] and [[sciences]], as well as of all [[three yanas]] of [[Buddhism]].  
  
frequently impossible to decide on what level of reality the events described took place.
+
In this way he represents the [[guru]] par [[excellence]], for a [[guru]] prepares himself for his task of communicating the [[Dharma]] by first mak?ing
  
Are we watching actual events in the outside world - events which to us seem preternatural? Are we reliving Padmasambhava's visionary
+
himself a receptacle of the [[Buddhist tradition]]. From his [[teachers]] he receives the [[nectar]] of the [[Dharma]], handed down from [[teacher]] to  
  
experiences? Is he - are we - dreaming? As presented in his life story, Padmasambhava becomes a kind of port?manteau figure - the
+
[[disciple]] ever since [[Sakyamuni]] managed to {{Wiki|communicate}} it to [[Kaundinya]] in the [[Deer Park]] at [[Sarnath]]. I am reminded of a scene from an old
  
embodiment in one person of all the accumulated knowledge, wisdom, love, and power of the Buddhist tradition. He is a 50 The Esoteric
+
{{Wiki|Hollywood}} film, in which at a party of the rich and famous there was a great pyramid of champagne glasses.  
 
 
Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru master of all secular arts and sciences, as well as of all three yanas of Buddhism.
 
 
 
In this way he represents the guru par excellence, for a guru prepares himself for his task of communicating the Dharma by first mak?ing
 
 
 
himself a receptacle of the Buddhist tradition. From his teachers he receives the nectar of the Dharma, handed down from teacher to
 
 
 
disciple ever since Sakyamuni managed to communicate it to Kaundinya in the Deer Park at Sarnath. I am reminded of a scene from an old
 
 
 
Hollywood film, in which at a party of the rich and famous there was a great pyramid of champagne glasses.  
 
  
 
A liveried waiter arrived with a great bottle of champagne and kept pouring it into the top glass. When this was full it overflowed, and  
 
A liveried waiter arrived with a great bottle of champagne and kept pouring it into the top glass. When this was full it overflowed, and  
  
the bubbling liquid filled each tier of glasses, down and down in a foaming cascade. It is as though Sakyamuni Buddha is the top glass,  
+
the bubbling liquid filled each tier of glasses, down and down in a foaming cascade. It is as though [[Sakyamuni Buddha]] is the top glass,  
  
who has made himself open to the transcendental. However, anyone who has absorbed the champagne brilliance of the Dharma cannot help but  
+
who has made himself open to the [[transcendental]]. However, anyone who has absorbed the champagne [[brilliance]] of the [[Dharma]] cannot help but  
  
 
let it flow down to others.  
 
let it flow down to others.  
  
In this way, lineages of teaching are created. Padmasambhava represents the confluence of all these lineages - he is like a great crystal  
+
In this way, [[lineages]] of [[teaching]] are created. [[Padmasambhava]] represents the confluence of all these [[lineages]] - he is like a great {{Wiki|crystal}}
  
chalice in which all the bubbling streams of the Dharma meet. His life is also a symbolic recapitulation of the spread of the teaching. His  
+
chalice in which all the bubbling streams of the [[Dharma]] meet. His [[life]] is also a [[symbolic]] recapitulation of the spread of the [[teaching]]. His  
  
transformations are its new developments. In the course of his story he takes on numerous different forms, and at each stage, with each  
+
transformations are its new developments. In the course of his story he takes on numerous different [[forms]], and at each stage, with each  
  
fresh metamorphosis, he acquires a new name.  
+
fresh {{Wiki|metamorphosis}}, he acquires a new [[name]].  
  
In this way he reminds us of two aspects of the guru. First, any guru worthy of the title has pursued his own development unremittingly. He  
+
In this way he reminds us of two aspects of the [[guru]]. First, any [[guru]] worthy of the title has pursued his [[own]] [[development]] unremittingly. He  
  
has been prepared to undergo a number of spiritual deaths, and complete reorientations of consciousness, in his pursuit of the goal. The  
+
has been prepared to undergo a number of [[spiritual]] [[deaths]], and complete reorientations of [[consciousness]], in his pursuit of the goal. The  
  
guru too, among his secondary characteristics, is a namer. In many cultures, entering a new stage of life entails a change of name. It is  
+
[[guru]] too, among his secondary [[characteristics]], is a namer. In many cultures, entering a new stage of [[life]] entails a change of [[name]]. It is  
  
the guru who acts as guide as you enter upon the different stages of the spiritual path.  
+
the [[guru]] who acts as guide as you enter upon the different stages of the [[spiritual path]].  
  
Often, the guru will confer a new name upon you as you do so. This happens when you formally go for Refuge - when you ceremonially commit  
+
Often, the [[guru]] will confer a new [[name]] upon you as you do so. This happens when you formally go for [[Refuge]] - when you ceremonially commit  
  
yourself to the Buddhist path. It happens if you leave home for the homeless life of a bhikshu or bhikshuni. It very often happens when you  
+
yourself to the [[Buddhist path]]. It happens if you leave home for the [[homeless]] [[life]] of a [[bhikshu]] or [[bhikshuni]]. It very often happens when you  
  
enter the mandala of the Vajrayana. In order to name something you have to understand its true 51 Padmasambhava manifesting as Urgyen Dorje  
+
enter the [[mandala]] of the [[Vajrayana]]. In order to [[name]] something you have to understand its true 51 [[Padmasambhava]] [[manifesting]] as [[Urgyen Dorje Chang]] The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] [[nature]], its deeper significance.
  
Chang The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru nature, its deeper significance.
+
So in the [[Tantra]] the [[vajraguru]] introduces you to the level of [[consciousness]] [[embodied]] in the [[Tantric deities]], and he names you - in a [[sense]]
  
So in the Tantra the vajraguru introduces you to the level of consciousness embodied in the Tantric deities, and he names you - in a sense
+
he tells you your true [[name]], who you really are. [[Padmasambhava]] has many [[forms]], [[including]] an important set of eight which are frequently
  
he tells you your true name, who you really are. Padmasambhava has many forms, including an important set of eight which are frequently
+
represented in [[Tantric]] [[art]]. First there is simply the [[form]] known as [[Padmasambhava]]. He sits wearing the [[three robes]] of the [[monk]], and a [[red]]
  
represented in Tantric art. First there is simply the form known as Padmasambhava. He sits wearing the three robes of the monk, and a red
+
cap. Behind him to one side is a basket, a container rep?resenting the [[nourishment]] of the [[spiritual]] [[food]] of the [[Tripitaka]] (the '[[three baskets]]' of the [[sutras]], the [[vinaya]], and the [[abhidharma]]).
  
cap. Behind him to one side is a basket, a container rep?resenting the nourishment of the spiritual food of the Tripitaka (the 'three
 
  
baskets' of the sutras, the vinaya, and the abhidharma).  
+
In some {{Wiki|representations}} he is given [[Tantric]] [[attributes]], holding a [[vajra]] and [[skull cup]], and with an adept's [[staff]] held at his left side.  
  
 +
[[Padmasambhava]] next [[manifests]] as [[Guru]] [[Sakya Senge]] ('[[lion of the Sakyas]]') or as [[Sakyamuni]] himself. In this [[form]] he appears in the way that
  
In some representations he is given Tantric attributes, holding a vajra and skull cup, and with an adept's staff held at his left side.  
+
[[Sakyamuni]] is usually represented: holding a begging-bowl, wearing the three [[yellow]] [[monastic robes]], and golden [[yellow]] in complexion. Through
  
Padmasambhava next manifests as Guru Sakya Senge ('lion of the Sakyas') or as Sakyamuni himself. In this form he appears in the way that
+
this [[manifestation]] and the previous one he [[embodies]] the whole [[Buddhist tradition]] based on the [[sutras]].
  
Sakyamuni is usually represented: holding a begging-bowl, wearing the three yellow monastic robes, and golden yellow in complexion. Through
+
This [[form]] also emphasizes the fact that [[Padmasambhava]] is described as a '[[second Buddha]]' by his devotees.2 Next, however, he appears as
  
this manifestation and the previous one he embodies the whole Buddhist tradition based on the sutras.
+
[[Urgyen Dorje Chang]] (also known as [[Tshokyi Dorje]]). In this [[form]] he is deep blue in {{Wiki|colour}}, adorned with silks and [[jewels]], holding a [[vajra]]
  
This form also emphasizes the fact that Padmasambhava is described as a 'second Buddha' by his devotees.2 Next, however, he appears as
+
and [[bell]].  
  
Urgyen Dorje Chang (also known as Tshokyi Dorje). In this form he is deep blue in colour, adorned with silks and jewels, holding a vajra
+
He is locked in {{Wiki|ecstatic}} {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace with a [[consort]], whose [[body]] is [[pure]] white. She holds a [[skull cup]] filled with [[ambrosia]] uplifted in
  
and bell.  
+
her left hand. Here he [[embodies]] the whole [[Vajrayana tradition]], whose source is said to be [[Vajradhara]] (or [[Dorje Chang]] in [[Tibetan]]). Now
  
He is locked in ecstatic sexual embrace with a consort, whose body is pure white. She holds a skull cup filled with ambrosia uplifted in
+
[[Padmasambhava]] transforms into [[Pema Gyalpo]] ('[[lotus king]]'). Here he is dressed like a [[king]] with a {{Wiki|crown}}, [[jewels]], and a turban. Around the
  
her left hand. Here he embodies the whole Vajrayana tradition, whose source is said to be Vajradhara (or Dorje Chang in Tibetan). Now
+
turban is a diadem in which part of a [[wish-fulfilling gem]] can be seen. He sits [[relaxed]] in the [[posture]] of {{Wiki|royal}} ease, holding a small
  
Padmasambhava transforms into Pema Gyalpo ('lotus king'). Here he is dressed like a king with a crown, jewels, and a turban. Around the
+
[[Tantric]] double [[drum]], known as a [[damaru]], in his right hand, and a [[mirror]] in his left. His [[body]] is [[red]] in {{Wiki|colour}}.  
  
turban is a diadem in which part of a wish-fulfilling gem can be seen. He sits relaxed in the posture of royal ease, holding a small
 
  
Tantric double drum, known as a damaru, in his right hand, and a mirror in his left. His body is red in colour.  
+
Another similar [[form]] appears, this time with natural {{Wiki|skin}} colouring. He too wears {{Wiki|royal}} attire and holds the [[damaru]] in his right hand. In
  
 +
his left he usually has a [[skull cup]]. In his belt is uphurba, a kind of [[magic dagger]]. 53  This is much used in [[Nyingma]] [[Tantric ritual]]. It
  
Another similar form appears, this time with natural skin colouring. He too wears royal attire and holds the damaru in his right hand. In
+
was originally more like a peg or nail for pinning down {{Wiki|demons}} and hindering [[psychic]] forces. It gradually became stylized into a three-
  
his left he usually has a skull cup. In his belt is uphurba, a kind of magic dagger. 53  This is much used in Nyingma Tantric ritual. It
+
edged blade ending in a point. The blade emerges from the [[body]] of a [[garuda]].  
  
was originally more like a peg or nail for pinning down demons and hindering psychic forces. It gradually became stylized into a three-
+
This implement [[embodies]] the power of a [[Tantric deity]] called [[Vajrakila]]. The [[phurba]] is often shown crowned with the head of [[Hayagriva]], a  
  
edged blade ending in a point. The blade emerges from the body of a garuda.
+
[[protector]] of the [[Dharma]] whom we shall encounter in [[Chapter]] Seven. The [[name]] of this [[manifestation]] is [[Lodan Choksey]] ('[[wise]] seeker of  
  
This implement embodies the power of a Tantric deity called Vajrakila. The phurba is often shown crowned with the head of Hayagriva, a
+
[[excellence]]').  
  
protector of the Dharma whom we shall encounter in Chapter Seven. The name of this manifestation is Lodan Choksey ('wise seeker of
+
Next, [[Padmasambhava]] enters the [[cremation ground]], sits in [[meditation]] with his back to a [[stupa]] (or reliquary), and becomes [[Nyima Odzer]]
  
excellence').  
+
('sun?rays [[guru]]'). This is [[Padmasambhava]] as [[siddha]] and [[yogin]]. He wears only a {{Wiki|loincloth}} of [[tiger skin]], a [[meditation]] sash, and a {{Wiki|crown}} of
  
Next, Padmasambhava enters the cremation ground, sits in meditation with his back to a stupa (or reliquary), and becomes Nyima Odzer
+
skulls. [[Yellow]] {{Wiki|light}} radiates from his [[body]].
  
('sun?rays guru'). This is Padmasambhava as siddha and yogin. He wears only a loincloth of tiger skin, a meditation sash, and a crown of  
+
His [[hair]], combed upwards, is crowned with a [[vajra]]. In his right hand he holds a [[trident]] [[staff]]. With his left hand he plays with the rays of  
  
skulls. Yellow light radiates from his body.
+
the {{Wiki|sun}}. This recalls an incident in his [[life]] story in which [[Padmasambhava]] [[caused]] the {{Wiki|sun}} to halt in its tracks. He had made an agreement  
 
 
His hair, combed upwards, is crowned with a vajra. In his right hand he holds a trident staff. With his left hand he plays with the rays of
 
 
 
the sun. This recalls an incident in his life story in which Padmasambhava caused the sun to halt in its tracks. He had made an agreement  
 
  
 
with a wine-seller to drink as much as he wanted and settle the bill at sunset.  
 
with a wine-seller to drink as much as he wanted and settle the bill at sunset.  
  
After seven days the sun still had not set. This is a good example of Tantric practice being bodied forth in legend. It has nothing  
+
After seven days the {{Wiki|sun}} still had not set. This is a good example of [[Tantric practice]] being bodied forth in legend. It has nothing  
 
 
whatever to do with alcohol. Rather it symbolizes Padmasambhava's entry into a state of consciousness in which time stands still, the mind
 
  
and subtle psychic energies come to rest, and the yogin enjoys the mahasukha - or Great Bliss - uninterruptedly.
+
whatever to do with [[alcohol]]. Rather it [[symbolizes]] [[Padmasambhava's]] entry into a [[state of consciousness]] in which time stands still, the [[mind]]
  
The figures become wilder and more awe-inspiring. Next there appears a wrathful manifestation, Guru Senge Dradok ('one who teaches with a
+
and {{Wiki|subtle}} [[psychic]] energies come to rest, and the [[yogin]] enjoys the [[mahasukha]] - or Great [[Bliss]] - uninterruptedly.  
  
lion's voice'). He also wears a crown of skulls and a tiger skin. His body is circled by a necklace of skulls, his face contorted with  
+
The figures become wilder and more awe-inspiring. Next there appears a [[wrathful]] [[manifestation]], [[Guru]] [[Senge Dradok]] ('one who teaches with a
  
fury. He bran?dishes a thunderbolt sceptre, and tramples underfoot forces inimical to the Dharma.  
+
lion's {{Wiki|voice}}'). He also wears a {{Wiki|crown}} of skulls and a [[tiger skin]]. His [[body]] is circled by a necklace of skulls, his face contorted with
  
 +
[[fury]]. He bran?dishes a [[thunderbolt]] {{Wiki|sceptre}}, and tramples underfoot forces inimical to the [[Dharma]].
  
Lastly we come face to face with Dorje Drolo ('immutable guru with loose-hanging stomach'). He rides through the jungle of life on a
 
  
tigress. His expression is ferocious, and he is enhaloed with flames. His massive dark brown body is garlanded with skulls.  
+
Lastly we come face to face with [[Dorje Drolo]] ('immutable [[guru]] with loose-hanging {{Wiki|stomach}}'). He rides through the jungle of [[life]] on a
  
He waves a thunderbolt in his right hand, and points a phurba with his left, to ward off all threatening forces. This is Padmasambhava as
+
[[tigress]]. His expression is ferocious, and he is enhaloed with flames. His massive dark brown [[body]] is garlanded with skulls.
  
subduer of demons. 54 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru These are eight of the forms that Padmasambhava assumes. They could be
+
He waves a [[thunderbolt]] in his right hand, and points a [[phurba]] with his left, to ward off all threatening forces. This is [[Padmasambhava]] as
  
said to represent the guru's resourcefulness in transforming his approach to each situation, so as to teach in an appropriate way.  
+
[[subduer of demons]]. 54 The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] These are eight of the [[forms]] that [[Padmasambhava]] assumes. They could be
  
He is not fixed in any mode of being or acting. Knowing that his nature is as empty as the blue sky, he can shift shape spiritually and
+
said to represent the [[guru's]] resourcefulness in [[transforming]] his approach to each situation, so as to teach in an appropriate way.
  
psychologically, like clouds sculpting themselves into different forms and then dissolving. For stubborn-minded enemies of the Dharma, the
+
He is not fixed in any mode of being or acting. [[Knowing]] that his [[nature]] is as [[empty]] as the blue sky, he can shift shape [[spiritually]] and
  
guru musters even more power and energy; for those open to the sutras he teaches sutras; for those ready for the mysteries of Tantra he
+
{{Wiki|psychologically}}, like clouds sculpting themselves into different [[forms]] and then dissolving. For stubborn-minded enemies of the [[Dharma]], the  
  
demonstrates Tantra. In this way he exemplifies upaya, or skilful means - the flexibility of the Buddhist teacher.
+
[[guru]] musters even more power and [[energy]]; for those open to the [[sutras]] he teaches [[sutras]]; for those ready for the {{Wiki|mysteries}} of [[Tantra]] he
  
 +
demonstrates [[Tantra]]. In this way he exemplifies [[upaya]], or [[skilful means]] - the [[flexibility]] of the [[Buddhist teacher]].
  
Padmasambhava's eight forms could also be seen as the same principle at work on different levels of consciousness. To the rational mind the
 
  
guru appears as a pandit or a Buddha, and proclaims teachings on the Four Noble Truths and so forth. However, deeper more primitive strata
+
[[Padmasambhava's]] eight [[forms]] could also be seen as the same [[principle]] at work on different levels of [[consciousness]]. To the [[rational]] [[mind]] the  
  
of the mind are not amenable to being taught in this way. These aboriginal lev?els of consciousness need to be converted through the magic
+
[[guru]] appears as a [[pandit]] or a [[Buddha]], and proclaims teachings on the [[Four Noble Truths]] and so forth. However, deeper more primitive strata
  
powers of figures like Nyima Odzer and Dorje Drolo. In summary, we can say that these differing manifestations mark Padma?sambhava as the  
+
of the [[mind]] are not amenable to being [[taught]] in this way. These aboriginal lev?els of [[consciousness]] need to be converted through the [[magic powers]] of figures like [[Nyima Odzer]] and [[Dorje Drolo]]. In summary, we can say that these differing [[manifestations]] mark Padma?sambhava as the  
  
embodiment of all the resourcefulness of Buddhist teaching.  
+
[[embodiment]] of all the resourcefulness of [[Buddhist teaching]].  
  
They show him as the typical Tantric guru - working through logic and reasoning to convert the rational mind, but also diving deep into the  
+
They show him as the typical [[Tantric guru]] - working through [[logic and reasoning]] to convert the [[rational]] [[mind]], but also diving deep into the  
  
psychic depths to confront, subdue, and transform the powerful and primitive - perhaps even demonic - energies that inhabit those dark  
+
[[psychic]] depths to confront, subdue, and [[transform]] the powerful and primitive - perhaps even {{Wiki|demonic}} - energies that inhabit those dark  
  
realms. Though we have looked at so many forms, we have yet to meet Padma?sambhava in his most frequent manifestation, as a king of Zahor.  
+
[[realms]]. Though we have looked at so many [[forms]], we have yet to meet Padma?sambhava in his most frequent [[manifestation]], as a [[king]] of [[Zahor]].  
  
In a sense you most truly meet a vajraguru when you receive initiation from him.  
+
In a [[sense]] you most truly meet a [[vajraguru]] when you receive [[initiation]] from him.  
  
So we shall try to venture out into the unknown to meet the Precious Guru, and be empowered with his knowledge, power, and compassion. We  
+
So we shall try to venture out into the unknown to meet the [[Precious Guru]], and be [[empowered]] with his [[knowledge]], power, and [[compassion]]. We  
  
shall ask him to grant us siddhi, both mundane powers and the supreme siddhi of Enlightenment. These powers are emphasized in  
+
shall ask him to grant us [[siddhi]], both [[mundane]] [[powers]] and the [[supreme siddhi]] of [[Enlightenment]]. These [[powers]] are emphasized in  
  
Padmasambhava's mantra: om ah hum vajraguru padma siddhi hum. 55  To meet him we have to go to the place of initiation, to enter his  
+
[[Padmasambhava's]] [[mantra]]: om [[ah]] [[hum]] [[vajraguru]] [[padma]] [[siddhi]] [[hum]]. 55  To meet him we have to go to the place of [[initiation]], to enter his  
  
secret realm.  
+
secret [[realm]].  
  
His realm, in which he flies like a great eagle, is the blue sky of sunyata. Initiation can only take place if we let drop our barriers and  
+
His [[realm]], in which he flies like a great {{Wiki|eagle}}, is the blue sky of [[sunyata]]. [[Initiation]] can only take place if we let drop our barriers and  
  
habitual ways of being, forsake our own territory, and enter the state of spiritual openness. In the vast blue sky appears a fiery-red  
+
habitual ways of being, forsake our [[own]] territory, and enter the [[state]] of [[spiritual]] [[openness]]. In the vast blue sky appears a fiery-red  
  
lotus. On the lotus is a red sun disc (symbol of compassionate skilful means) lying horizontal; on the sun disc a white moon mat (symbol of  
+
[[lotus]]. On the [[lotus]] is a [[red]] {{Wiki|sun}} disc ([[symbol]] of [[compassionate]] [[skilful means]]) {{Wiki|lying}} horizontal; on the {{Wiki|sun}} disc a white [[moon]] mat ([[symbol]] of  
  
the wisdom of realizing Emptiness). We wait, expectant. The lotus throne and sun and moon mats are like a great stage, on which the hero of  
+
the [[wisdom]] of [[realizing]] [[Emptiness]]). We wait, expectant. The [[lotus throne]] and {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] mats are like a great stage, on which the [[hero]] of  
  
a cosmic drama will appear.  
+
a [[cosmic]] {{Wiki|drama}} will appear.  
  
The blue sky above the moon mat begins to glow with brilliant light. The radiance gradually takes form, until we see a blissful young man  
+
The blue sky above the [[moon]] mat begins to glow with brilliant {{Wiki|light}}. The radiance gradually takes [[form]], until we see a [[blissful]] young man  
  
seated before us. (This is how he usually appears, though sometimes he can manifest instantaneously, from a dazzling bolt of lightning.) He  
+
seated before us. (This is how he usually appears, though sometimes he can [[manifest]] instantaneously, from a dazzling bolt of {{Wiki|lightning}}.) He  
  
is dressed in robes.2 The outermost is a beautifully decorated red cloak. This symbolizes the Mahayana.  
+
is dressed in robes.2 The outermost is a beautifully decorated [[red]] cloak. This [[symbolizes]] the [[Mahayana]].  
  
It is outermost because it is love and compassion which the Precious Guru offers to the world in all situations. Beneath the red cloak he  
+
It is outermost because it is [[love]] and [[compassion]] which the [[Precious Guru]] offers to the [[world]] in all situations. Beneath the [[red]] cloak he  
  
wears the yellow robes of a monk - showing that though he follows the Tantric path beyond conceptual distinctions of right and wrong, he  
+
wears the [[yellow]] [[robes]] of a [[monk]] - showing that though he follows the [[Tantric path]] beyond {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|distinctions}} of right and wrong, he  
  
keeps pure his ethical discipline. He has not abandoned the basics of Buddhism, but simply carried them up into a higher vision. Beneath  
+
keeps [[pure]] his [[ethical discipline]]. He has not abandoned the basics of [[Buddhism]], but simply carried them up into a higher [[vision]]. Beneath  
  
these he wears a blue robe. Blue was the royal colour in ancient India. It became associated with the Tantra, as it incorporated much of  
+
these he wears a blue robe. Blue was the {{Wiki|royal}} {{Wiki|colour}} in {{Wiki|ancient India}}. It became associated with the [[Tantra]], as it incorporated much of  
  
the symbolism of royalty into its ritual.  
+
the [[symbolism]] of royalty into its [[ritual]].  
  
For example, we have seen that the Tantric initiation procedure in which the initiate is sprinkled with water from an initiation vase by  
+
For example, we have seen that the [[Tantric initiation]] procedure in which the [[initiate]] is sprinkled with [[water]] from an [[initiation]] [[vase]] by  
  
the guru parallels the ceremony of anointing a king. So the blue robe which Padmasambhava wears, most hidden and closest to his heart,  
+
the [[guru]] parallels the {{Wiki|ceremony}} of anointing a [[king]]. So the blue robe which [[Padmasambhava]] wears, most hidden and closest to his [[heart]],  
  
symbolizes the Vajrayana. He wears Tibetan-style boots, and sits totally relaxed, his left foot tucked up, his right resting at a loose  
+
[[symbolizes]] the [[Vajrayana]]. He wears Tibetan-style boots, and sits totally [[relaxed]], his left foot tucked up, his right resting at a loose  
  
angle. His right hand rests on his right knee, holding the vajra of Truth itself.  
+
angle. His right hand rests on his right knee, holding the [[vajra]] of [[Truth]] itself.  
  
He clasps it with his middle fingers, while his index and little fingers are outstretched, in the mudra of warding off demons and enemies  
+
He clasps it with his middle fingers, while his index and little fingers are outstretched, in the [[mudra]] of warding off {{Wiki|demons}} and enemies  
  
of the Dharma. It is said that Padmasambhava's power increases as worldly conditions deteriorate. He is the supreme alchemist, the master  
+
of the [[Dharma]]. It is said that [[Padmasambhava's]] power increases as [[worldly]] [[conditions]] deteriorate. He is the supreme {{Wiki|alchemist}}, the [[master]]
  
who transforms hatred into 5 6 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru wisdom, craving into love, darkness into light.  
+
who transforms [[hatred]] into 5 6 The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] [[wisdom]], [[craving]] into [[love]], {{Wiki|darkness}} into {{Wiki|light}}.  
  
The more powerful the forces of evil become, the more lustrous his form appears. In the depths of despair and annihilation, his diamond  
+
The more powerful the forces of [[evil]] become, the more lustrous his [[form]] appears. In the depths of {{Wiki|despair}} and {{Wiki|annihilation}}, his [[diamond]]
  
wisdom shines like a great lamp. Difficulties, opposition, and danger fuel his spiritual power. In his left hand he holds a skull cup  
+
[[wisdom]] shines like a great [[lamp]]. Difficulties, [[opposition]], and [[danger]] fuel his [[spiritual power]]. In his left hand he holds a [[skull cup]]
  
filled with something that looks suspiciously like blood. The skull cup represents sunyata, and the liquid it contains is the amrit-nectar  
+
filled with something that looks suspiciously like {{Wiki|blood}}. The [[skull cup]] represents [[sunyata]], and the liquid it contains is the amrit-nectar  
  
of Great Bliss. With the realization of the emptiness of self and others, a revolution takes place in our experience. The forces of desire,  
+
of Great [[Bliss]]. With the [[realization]] of the [[emptiness of self]] and others, a {{Wiki|revolution}} takes place in our [[experience]]. The forces of [[desire]],  
  
which caused us so much restlessness and pain, now give us bliss.  
+
which [[caused]] us so much [[restlessness]] and [[pain]], now give us [[bliss]].  
  
The problem with pleasure is that we usually experience it within the framework of subject and object. It reinforces our feeling of being  
+
The problem with [[pleasure]] is that we usually [[experience]] it within the framework of [[subject]] and [[object]]. It reinforces our [[feeling]] of being  
  
an 'I', 'in here', trying to incorporate a pleasurable stimulus 'out there'. The result is craving and frustration.  
+
an 'I', 'in here', trying to incorporate a [[pleasurable]] {{Wiki|stimulus}} 'out there'. The result is [[craving]] and [[frustration]].  
  
When self and other dissolve away, there is just enjoyment, with no attempt to nail it down, or strangle it by repetition. William Blake  
+
When [[self]] and other dissolve away, there is just [[enjoyment]], with no attempt to nail it down, or strangle it by repetition. William Blake  
  
well sums up the difference: He who binds to himself a Joy Doth the winged life destroy; But he who kisses the Joy as it flies Lives in  
+
well sums up the difference: He who binds to himself a [[Joy]] Doth the winged [[life]] destroy; But he who kisses the [[Joy]] as it flies [[Lives]] in  
  
Eternity's sunrise. The skull cup symbolizes the death of the ego, the spiritual death which creates space - the experience of the 'open  
+
Eternity's sunrise. The [[skull cup]] [[symbolizes]] the [[death]] of the [[ego]], the [[spiritual]] [[death]] which creates [[space]] - the [[experience]] of the 'open  
  
dimension' of sunyata. The nectar is like blood, for blood is life, the free-flowing energy capable of assuming any form , which is  
+
[[dimension]]' of [[sunyata]]. The [[nectar]] is like {{Wiki|blood}}, for {{Wiki|blood}} is [[life]], the free-flowing [[energy]] capable of assuming any [[form]] , which is  
  
released with Insight.  
+
released with [[Insight]].  
  
In Nyingma circles this ambrosia - the Great Bliss experience - is often symbolized, for obvious reasons, by beer or wine. Rising up out of  
+
In [[Nyingma]] circles this [[ambrosia]] - the Great [[Bliss]] [[experience]] - is often [[symbolized]], for obvious [[reasons]], by beer or wine. [[Rising up]] out of  
  
the skull cup is a vase of the Nectar of Immortality. Above it is a precious jewel - the wishfulfilling gem of the Bodhicitta. In the  
+
the [[skull cup]] is a [[vase]] of the [[Nectar]] of [[Immortality]]. Above it is a [[precious]] [[jewel]] - the [[wishfulfilling gem]] of the [[Bodhicitta]]. In the  
  
crook of Padmasambhava's left arm nestles a trident staff, known as a khatvanga. It is adorned with a number of strange objects.  
+
crook of [[Padmasambhava's]] left arm nestles a [[trident]] [[staff]], known as a [[khatvanga]]. It is adorned with a number of strange [[objects]].  
  
  
A damaru hangs from it. There are crossed vajras. Above them is a vase of initiation adorned with victory pennants. Then there are three  
+
A [[damaru]] hangs from it. There are crossed [[vajras]]. Above them is a [[vase]] of [[initiation]] adorned with victory pennants. Then there are three  
  
human heads: one freshly severed, one decomposing, the top one just a skull. Finally, the staff is surmounted by a flaming trident. 57   
+
[[human]] heads: one freshly severed, one decomposing, the top one just a [[skull]]. Finally, the [[staff]] is surmounted by a flaming [[trident]]. 57   
  
The net of symbolic associations surrounding the different elements of the staff is complex, and we do not have space to discuss them  
+
The net of [[symbolic]] associations surrounding the different [[elements]] of the [[staff]] is complex, and we do not have [[space]] to discuss them  
  
individually. We shall look at just two aspects of the staff overall. The first is that the staff is spoken of as the hidden consort.  
+
individually. We shall look at just two aspects of the [[staff]] overall. The first is that the [[staff]] is spoken of as the hidden [[consort]].  
  
According to the biography of Yeshe Tsogyal, who was one of Padmasambhava's chief female disciples, at one point the Precious Guru wanted  
+
According to the {{Wiki|biography}} of [[Yeshe Tsogyal]], who was one of [[Padmasambhava's]] chief {{Wiki|female}} [[disciples]], at one point the [[Precious Guru]] wanted  
  
to travel with her, without her being seen, so he magically transformed her into his staff.30 Thus the khatvanga symbolizes all the  
+
to travel with her, without her being seen, so he {{Wiki|magically}} [[transformed]] her into his staff.30 Thus the [[khatvanga]] [[symbolizes]] all the  
  
spiritual qualities that the Vajrayana associates with the feminine (principal among which is wisdom). Padmasambhava's holding the staff  
+
[[spiritual]] qualities that the [[Vajrayana]] associates with the {{Wiki|feminine}} ([[principal]] among which is [[wisdom]]). [[Padmasambhava's]] holding the [[staff]]
  
indicates that he has perfectly inte?grated these qualities. Also, the khatvanga is a magic staff, and Padmasambhava is the peerless  
+
indicates that he has perfectly inte?grated these qualities. Also, the [[khatvanga]] is a [[magic]] [[staff]], and [[Padmasambhava]] is the peerless  
  
spiritual magician. It was through his magic powers that he defeated the Bon shamans and subdued the demons of Tibet.  
+
[[spiritual]] [[Wikipedia:Magician(paranormal)|magician]]. It was through his [[magic powers]] that he defeated the [[Bon]] {{Wiki|shamans}} and subdued the {{Wiki|demons}} of [[Tibet]].  
  
Through his sadhana you magically transform yourself, turning the base metal of your mundane consciousness, the lead of ignorance, into  
+
Through his [[sadhana]] you {{Wiki|magically}} [[transform]] yourself, turning the base metal of your [[mundane consciousness]], the lead of [[ignorance]], into  
  
the gold and jewels of Tantric attainment. On his head the Precious Guru wears a lotus cap - red in colour. It is one of many hundreds of  
+
the {{Wiki|gold}} and [[jewels]] of [[Tantric]] [[attainment]]. On his head the [[Precious Guru]] wears a [[lotus]] cap - [[red]] in {{Wiki|colour}}. It is one of many hundreds of  
  
kinds of hat to be found in the Tantra - each with its own particular significance. This one has flaps which can come down over the ears.  
+
kinds of hat to be found in the [[Tantra]] - each with its [[own]] particular significance. This one has flaps which can come down over the [[ears]].  
  
On its front are five jewels, arranged in a mandala pattern - white in the centre, blue, yellow, red, and green around - symbolizing the  
+
On its front are five [[jewels]], arranged in a [[mandala]] pattern - white in the centre, blue, [[yellow]], [[red]], and [[green]] around - [[symbolizing]] the  
  
five wisdoms. Above them is a crescent moon surmounted by a golden sun.  
+
[[five wisdoms]]. Above them is a [[crescent moon]] surmounted by a golden {{Wiki|sun}}.  
  
These symbolize the subtle energies of the psychophysical organism, which Padmasambhava has unified, thereby bringing an end to all  
+
These [[symbolize]] the [[subtle energies]] of the {{Wiki|psychophysical}} {{Wiki|organism}}, which [[Padmasambhava]] has unified, thereby bringing an end to all  
  
dualistic thoughts. The cap is crowned with a half vajra with a vulture's feather rising out of it. The vulture is a bird associated with  
+
[[dualistic]] [[thoughts]]. The cap is crowned with a half [[vajra]] with a vulture's feather [[rising out]] of it. The [[vulture]] is a bird associated with  
  
yogins - because it is said to be the bird that flies the highest. Padmasambhava wears ornate earrings, and a priceless necklace of jew?
+
[[yogins]] - because it is said to be the bird that flies the [[highest]]. [[Padmasambhava]] wears ornate earrings, and a priceless necklace of jew?
  
 
els.  
 
els.  
Line 1,866: Line 1,808:
 
He has long flowing locks, a moustache, and a small pointed beard. His gaze is piercing. His face has a strange expression, a kind of  
 
He has long flowing locks, a moustache, and a small pointed beard. His gaze is piercing. His face has a strange expression, a kind of  
  
compassionate smile, but tinged with wrathfulness. His smile is a challenge. We can say that it symbolizes the union of compassion (the  
+
[[compassionate]] [[smile]], but tinged with [[wrathfulness]]. His [[smile]] is a challenge. We can say that it [[symbolizes]] the union of [[compassion]] (the  
 
 
smile) and wisdom (the wrathful gaze), but that does not explain it away. This wrathful smile is a key to understanding Padmasambhava.
 
  
It is mysterious and 5 8 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru unfathomable. Sometimes when his visualization dissolves I am left
+
[[smile]]) and [[wisdom]] (the [[wrathful]] gaze), but that does not explain it away. This [[wrathful]] [[smile]] is a key to [[understanding]] [[Padmasambhava]].  
  
with the after-image of that dangerous smile, hanging in the sky like an Enlightened version of the Cheshire Cat. But, if Padmasambhava is
+
It is mysterious and 5 8 The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] unfathomable. Sometimes when his [[visualization]] dissolves I am left
  
a cat at all, he is a leopard or tiger of the Dharma. His body is adorned with what are called his three vajras: a white om at his
+
with the after-image of that [[dangerous]] [[smile]], hanging in the sky like an [[Enlightened]] version of the Cheshire {{Wiki|Cat}}. But, if [[Padmasambhava]] is  
  
forehead, a fiery red ah at his throat, and a deep-blue hum at his heart. They are like three special concentrations of Padmasambhava's
+
a {{Wiki|cat}} at all, he is a leopard or [[tiger]] of the [[Dharma]]. His [[body]] is adorned with what are called his [[three vajras]]: a white om at his
  
immense spiritual power.  
+
{{Wiki|forehead}}, a fiery [[red]] [[ah]] at his {{Wiki|throat}}, and a deep-blue [[hum]] at his [[heart]]. They are like three special concentrations of [[Padmasambhava's]]
  
It is from them that, if one is ready to run the gauntlet of the blue sky and dare that dangerous smile, one will receive the Precious
+
immense [[spiritual power]].
  
Guru's initiation, be empowered with both mundane siddhis and the supreme siddhi of Enlightenment itself, and become a king or queen of the  
+
It is from them that, if one is ready to run the gauntlet of the blue sky and dare that [[dangerous]] [[smile]], one will receive the [[Precious]]
  
Dharma. The Kagyu lineage Within any school of Tibetan Buddhism there will be many lineages of teaching. Here we shall concentrate on the  
+
[[Guru's]] [[initiation]], be [[empowered]] with both [[mundane]] [[siddhis]] and the [[supreme siddhi]] of [[Enlightenment]] itself, and become a [[king]] or [[Wikipedia:Queen consort|queen]] of the  
  
lineage which is of central importance to the Kagyu school.
+
[[Dharma]]. The [[Kagyu lineage]] Within any school of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] there will be many [[lineages]] of [[teaching]]. Here we shall [[concentrate]] on the  
  
It is quite commonly represented in Tibetan thangkas. This lineage does not begin with any historical person, but with Vajradhara - the
+
[[lineage]] which is of central importance to the [[Kagyu school]].  
  
Buddha who embodies the primordially awakened mind, and to whom many Tantric teachings are attributed. He sits cross-legged on a
+
It is quite commonly represented in [[Tibetan]] [[thangkas]]. This [[lineage]] does not begin with any historical [[person]], but with [[Vajradhara]] - the
  
multicoloured lotus, his body deep blue in colour, and adorned with silks and jewels.  
+
[[Buddha]] who [[embodies]] the [[primordially]] [[awakened mind]], and to whom many [[Tantric teachings]] are attributed. He sits cross-legged on a
  
In his right hand he holds a golden vajra (his name means 'vajra holder'), in his left a bell with a vajra handle. For me, the most
+
multicoloured [[lotus]], his [[body]] deep blue in {{Wiki|colour}}, and adorned with silks and [[jewels]].  
  
striking aspect of this Buddha is the mudra he is making. His hands are crossed in front of his heart, so that the inside of his right
+
In his right hand he holds a golden [[vajra]] (his [[name]] means '[[vajra holder]]'), in his left a [[bell]] with a [[vajra]] handle. For me, the most
  
wrist touches the outside of his left wrist. The mudra suggests in a particularly striking way the union of opposites. Right crosses over
+
striking aspect of this [[Buddha]] is the [[mudra]] he is making. His hands are crossed in front of his [[heart]], so that the inside of his right
  
into left, and vice versa. Wisdom and compassion meet, and become inseparable. The vajra and vajra handle of the bell incline toward one
+
wrist touches the outside of his left wrist. The [[mudra]] suggests in a particularly striking way the union of opposites. Right crosses over
  
another, suggesting the crossed vajra, symbol of totality, of Amoghasiddhi.
+
into left, and [[vice versa]]. [[Wisdom]] and [[compassion]] meet, and become [[inseparable]]. The [[vajra]] and [[vajra]] handle of the [[bell]] incline toward one
  
After Vajradhara in this chain of Tantric transmission comes Tilopa (988-1069). He received Tantric teaching directly from Vajradhara in
+
another, suggesting the [[crossed vajra]], [[symbol]] of {{Wiki|totality}}, of [[Amoghasiddhi]].  
  
visions. He is one of the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas - teachers who gained great spiritual accomplishment and supernormal powers over
+
After [[Vajradhara]] in this chain of [[Tantric]] [[transmission]] comes [[Tilopa]] (988-1069). He received [[Tantric]] [[teaching]] directly from [[Vajradhara]] in
  
the world of appearances through Tantric meditation. Like most of the 5 9  mahasiddhas he is usually portrayed seated on an antelope skin
+
[[visions]]. He is one of the group of [[eighty-four mahasiddhas]] - [[teachers]] who gained great [[spiritual]] [[accomplishment]] and [[supernormal powers]] over
  
- a symbol of the Bodhisattva's vow never to abandon suffering beings.
+
the [[world]] of [[appearances]] through [[Tantric meditation]]. Like most of the 5 9  [[mahasiddhas]] he is usually portrayed seated on an {{Wiki|antelope}} {{Wiki|skin}}
  
He wears just a loincloth and a meditation sash (a cord used to help maintain the body upright during long periods of meditation). Indian
+
- a [[symbol]] of the [[Bodhisattva's]] [[vow]] never to abandon [[suffering]] [[beings]].  
  
by birth, he is brown-skinned and has long black hair hanging loosely over his shou?ders. In some representations he is shown with a skull
+
He wears just a {{Wiki|loincloth}} and a [[meditation]] sash (a [[Wikipedia:Rope|cord]] used to help maintain the [[body]] upright during long periods of [[meditation]]). [[Indian]]
  
cup and a damaru. In others he holds a fish.  
+
by [[birth]], he is brown-skinned and has long black [[hair]] hanging loosely over his shou?ders. In some {{Wiki|representations}} he is shown with a [[skull cup]] and a [[damaru]]. In others he holds a {{Wiki|fish}}.  
  
This is a reminder of his meeting with his disciple Naropa. Naropa (1016-1100) was one of the greatest scholars of his day. He lived at  
+
This is a reminder of his meeting with his [[disciple]] [[Naropa]]. [[Naropa]] (1016-1100) was one of the greatest [[scholars]] of his day. He lived at  
  
Nalanda, the great Indian Buddhist university, where he was renowned for his ability to triumph over non-Buddhists in debate. (As the  
+
[[Nalanda]], the great [[Indian Buddhist]] {{Wiki|university}}, where he was renowned for his ability to {{Wiki|triumph}} over non-Buddhists in [[debate]]. (As the  
  
terms of the debate were often that the loser together with all his follow?ers should convert to the winner's faith, this was a very useful  
+
terms of the [[debate]] were often that the loser together with all his follow?ers should convert to the winner's [[faith]], this was a very useful  
  
skill!) However, one day, while he was studying, Naropa had an encounter with a strange old woman, who seemed to have appeared out of no?
+
skill!) However, one day, while he was studying, [[Naropa]] had an encounter with a strange old woman, who seemed to have appeared out of no?
  
 
where.
 
where.
  
She made him see that while he knew a tremendous amount about the Dharma, and could expound and debate it, he had not made it his own. It  
+
She made him see that while he knew a tremendous amount about the [[Dharma]], and could expound and [[debate]] it, he had not made it his [[own]]. It  
 
 
was all just book knowledge. Seeing this, Naropa had the courage to leave Nalanda and all the acclaim he received there. He wandered alone
 
 
 
in search of Tilopa, who, he believed, could show him the Tantric path of direct experience. The account of his wanderings is like a dream
 
 
 
story or hallucinatory vision.
 
  
All the situations he encountered were clouded by his own dualistic views. Eventually he came to a house where he had been told Tilopa was
+
was all just [[book]] [[knowledge]]. [[Seeing]] this, [[Naropa]] had the [[courage]] to leave [[Nalanda]] and all the acclaim he received there. He wandered alone
  
staying. Upon entering, he saw a fierce, dark-skinned man frying live fish over a fire. This, of course, was completely antithetical to the
+
in search of [[Tilopa]], who, he believed, could show him the [[Tantric path]] of direct [[experience]]. The account of his wanderings is like a [[dream]]
  
compassion which Naropa, as a 'good Buddhist', expected of Tilopa. He was scandalized. However, he was considerably more shocked when
+
story or hallucinatory [[vision]].  
  
Tilopa snapped his fingers and the fish returned, unharmed, to their lake. This story is typical of the siddhas. Their life stories are
+
All the situations he encountered were clouded by his [[own]] [[dualistic]] [[views]]. Eventually he came to a house where he had been told [[Tilopa]] was
  
full of symbolic teachings and demonstrations of supernormal powers developed through Tantric practice.
+
staying. Upon entering, he saw a fierce, dark-skinned man frying live {{Wiki|fish}} over a [[fire]]. This, of course, was completely [[Wikipedia:Anti-life|antithetical]] to the
  
They live in a world beyond all opposites, and far beyond social conventions. 60 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru Naropa stayed
+
[[compassion]] which [[Naropa]], as a 'good [[Buddhist]]', expected of [[Tilopa]]. He was scandalized. However, he was considerably more shocked when
  
with Tilopa for twelve years, giving himself completely to his service. He would do anything Tilopa asked, even if it was likely to entail
+
[[Tilopa]] snapped his fingers and the {{Wiki|fish}} returned, unharmed, to their lake. This story is typical of the [[siddhas]]. Their [[life]] stories are
  
suffering or risk of death. Finally Naropa came to understand the Dharma, not just with his head but with his heart, even with his bones.  
+
full of [[symbolic]] teachings and demonstrations of [[supernormal powers]] developed through [[Tantric practice]].  
  
Naropa is usually depicted in very similar fashion to Tilopa, but holding a skull cup and vajra-bell or other Tantric emblems.
+
They live in a [[world]] beyond all opposites, and far beyond {{Wiki|social}} conventions. 60 The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] [[Naropa]] stayed
  
In some thangkas he is blowing a ram's horn. One of Naropa's chief disciples was Marpa (1012-96), who made the arduous journey across the
+
with [[Tilopa]] for twelve years, giving himself completely to his service. He would do anything [[Tilopa]] asked, even if it was likely to entail
  
Himalayas from Tibet to the plains of India three times. He brought back many teachings, including the famous six yogas of Naropa, which he
+
[[suffering]] or [[risk]] of [[death]]. Finally [[Naropa]] came to understand the [[Dharma]], not just with his head but with his [[heart]], even with his [[bones]].
  
translated into Tibetan.  
+
[[Naropa]] is usually depicted in very similar fashion to [[Tilopa]], but holding a [[skull cup]] and [[vajra-bell]] or other [[Tantric]] [[emblems]].  
  
 +
In some [[thangkas]] he is blowing a ram's horn. One of [[Naropa's]] chief [[disciples]] was [[Marpa]] (1012-96), who made the arduous journey across the
  
By the time of his third visit he himself was a teaching. He was not a monk or a renunciant. He maintained a farm, and had a wife and
+
[[Himalayas]] from [[Tibet]] to the plains of [[India]] three times. He brought back many teachings, [[including]] the famous [[six yogas of Naropa]], which he
  
children. Tantric life stories interweave fact and symbolism. Marpa's wife's name is Dakmema - which is the Tibetan for nairatmya, which
+
translated into [[Tibetan]].  
  
means 'empty of self nature'.
 
  
At her death she is said to have dissolved into Marpa's heart.32 Marpa is usually depicted as stocky, with long black hair, dressed in the
+
By the time of his third visit he himself was a [[teaching]]. He was not a [[monk]] or a renunciant. He maintained a farm, and had a wife and
  
clothes of a Tibetan layman. He sits in meditation posture, with his hands resting on his knees, palms downward.
+
children. [[Tantric]] [[life]] stories interweave fact and [[symbolism]]. [[Marpa's]] wife's [[name]] is [[Dakmema]] - which is the [[Tibetan]] for [[nairatmya]], which
  
Next in the lineage we come to Milarepa (1052 - 1135), probably Tibet's most famous spiritual figure. Milarepa's early life was a disaster.  
+
means '[[empty of self nature]]'.  
  
Through practising black magic he destroyed many people. Once converted to the Dharma, he realized that he would need a very potent method
+
At her [[death]] she is said to have dissolved into [[Marpa's]] heart.32 [[Marpa]] is usually depicted as stocky, with long black [[hair]], dressed in the  
  
of practice to counterbalance the unskilful karma he had piled up, and put himself in Marpa's hands. Marpa refused to grant him Tantric
+
[[clothes]] of a [[Tibetan]] [[layman]]. He sits in [[meditation posture]], with his hands resting on his knees, palms downward.  
  
initiation and gave him backbreaking work instead.  
+
Next in the [[lineage]] we come to [[Milarepa]] (1052 - 1135), probably [[Tibet's]] most famous [[spiritual]] figure. [[Milarepa's]] early [[life]] was a {{Wiki|disaster}}.  
  
So hard and irascible was Marpa that Milarepa several times came close to despair. Finally, Marpa explained that he had treated Milarepa in
+
Through practising [[black magic]] he destroyed many [[people]]. Once converted to the [[Dharma]], he [[realized]] that he would need a very potent method
  
such a way to help him purify the karma of his earlier evil life. Then he lovingly gave him initiation. Milarepa spent the rest of his days
+
of practice to counterbalance the unskilful [[karma]] he had piled up, and put himself in [[Marpa's]] hands. [[Marpa]] refused to grant him [[Tantric initiation]] and gave him backbreaking work instead.  
  
meditating in the remote wilderness areas of Tibet, often high up in the Himalayas. He became a master of tummo, the practice of psychic
+
So hard and irascible was [[Marpa]] that [[Milarepa]] several times came close to {{Wiki|despair}}. Finally, [[Marpa]] explained that he had treated [[Milarepa]] in  
  
integration, whose by-product is increased bodily heat.  
+
such a way to help him {{Wiki|purify}} the [[karma]] of his earlier [[evil]] [[life]]. Then he lovingly gave him [[initiation]]. [[Milarepa]] spent the rest of his days
  
Adepts in this practice are known as repas (cotton-clad ones)  Milarepa The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru because they wear only
+
[[meditating]] in the remote wilderness areas of [[Tibet]], often high up in the [[Himalayas]]. He became a [[master]] of [[tummo]], the practice of [[psychic]]
  
a single cotton cloth, even when living in caves above the snow line. In later life Milarepa continued wandering from place to place
+
{{Wiki|integration}}, whose by-product is increased [[bodily]] heat.  
  
meditating. In addition, he began teaching, and gathered many disciples around him.
+
{{Wiki|Adepts}} in this practice are known as repas ([[cotton-clad ones]])  [[Milarepa]] The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] because they wear only
  
He had the capacity to sing spontaneous songs illustrating any aspect of the Dharma. These songs, sung a thousand years ago in the caves
+
a single cotton cloth, even when living in [[caves]] above the snow line. In later [[life]] [[Milarepa]] continued wandering from place to place
  
and villages of one of the most inaccessible countries on Earth, are still echoing around the world, and providing inspiration for a new
+
[[meditating]]. In addition, he began [[teaching]], and [[gathered]] many [[disciples]] around him.
  
generation of Buddhists in the West. Milarepa is usually depicted seated in a cave, wearing his white cotton garment.
+
He had the capacity to sing spontaneous songs illustrating any aspect of the [[Dharma]]. These songs, sung a thousand years ago in the [[caves]]
  
He has long black hair. Sometimes his complexion has a greenish tinge - a reminder of his austerities: for long periods he meditated alone
+
and villages of one of the most inaccessible countries on [[Earth]], are still echoing around the [[world]], and providing inspiration for a new
  
in the mountains, living on nettles. He holds his right hand to his ear, as though listening to an inner voice of the Dharma. According to
+
generation of [[Buddhists]] in the [[West]].  [[Milarepa]] is usually depicted seated in a [[cave]], wearing his white cotton garment.  
  
some authorities, though, this is a yogic posture, designed to affect the body's subtle energy flow.
+
He has long black [[hair]]. Sometimes his complexion has a greenish tinge - a reminder of his austerities: for long periods he [[meditated]] alone
  
Milarepa had many great disciples, but for the Kagyu lineage one is especially important. Gampopa, or Dakpo Lharje (1079-1153), was
+
in the [[mountains]], living on nettles. He holds his right hand to his {{Wiki|ear}}, as though listening to an [[inner voice]] of the [[Dharma]]. According to
  
trained as a physician. On the death of his wife he devoted himself to the Dharma, making intensive study of the Kadampa teachings. He
+
some authorities, though, this is a [[yogic]] [[posture]], designed to affect the [[body's]] [[subtle energy]] flow.  
  
subsequently met Milarepa, and became one of his 'heart sons'. He it was who formed the line of practice brought to Tibet by Marpa into a
+
[[Milarepa]] had many great [[disciples]], but for the [[Kagyu lineage]] one is especially important. [[Gampopa]], or [[Dakpo Lharje]] (1079-1153), was  
  
distinct school of Tibetan Buddhism. He also wrote a renowned text known as The Jewel Ornament of Liberation.
+
trained as a [[physician]]. On the [[death]] of his wife he devoted himself to the [[Dharma]], making intensive study of the [[Kadampa teachings]]. He  
  
Gampopa is normally portrayed in monastic robes, wearing the red hat characteristic of his school. One of Gampopa's chief disciples was
+
subsequently met [[Milarepa]], and became one of his '[[heart]] sons'. He it was who formed the line of practice brought to [[Tibet]] by [[Marpa]] into a
  
Dusum Khyenpa (1110-93), the first Karmapa, who founded the Karma Kagyu sub-sect, which has been very active in establishing Dharma centres
+
{{Wiki|distinct}} school of [[Tibetan Buddhism]]. He also wrote a renowned text known as [[The Jewel Ornament of Liberation]].
  
in the West. Looking at this lineage one is struck by how differences of lifestyle made little or no difference to these men. So often in
+
[[Gampopa]] is normally portrayed in [[monastic robes]], wearing the [[red]] hat [[characteristic]] of his school. One of [[Gampopa's]] chief [[disciples]] was
  
religious traditions a split will develop between an ecclesiastical hierarchy and a mystical tradition, which is viewed with suspicion by
+
[[Dusum Khyenpa]] (1110-93), the [[first Karmapa]], who founded the [[Karma Kagyu]] sub-sect, which has been very active in establishing [[Dharma]] centres
  
the hierarchy as a possible breeding?ground for heresy.  
+
in the [[West]]. Looking at this [[lineage]] one is struck by how differences of [[lifestyle]] made little or no difference to these men. So often in
  
The Kagyu lineage flows smoothly from a yogin to a scholar turned yogin, thence to a lay farmer, on to a cotton-clad ascetic, then to a
+
[[religious]] [[traditions]] a split will develop between an {{Wiki|ecclesiastical}} {{Wiki|hierarchy}} and a [[mystical]] [[tradition]], which is viewed with [[suspicion]] by
  
monk and writer. Such a lineage, unruffled by matters of out?ward appearance, must have a strong hold on the inner reality which gives
+
the {{Wiki|hierarchy}} as a possible breeding?ground for [[heresy]].
  
birth to all forms of life.
+
The [[Kagyu lineage]] flows smoothly from a [[yogin]] to a  [[scholar]] turned [[yogin]], thence to a lay farmer, on to a cotton-clad [[ascetic]], then to a
  
The five masters of the Sakyapas The word sakya means grey earth, and refers to an area of hillside of an unusual colour on the banks of
+
[[monk]] and writer. Such a [[lineage]], unruffled by matters of out?ward [[appearance]], must have a strong hold on the inner [[reality]] which gives
  
the Trom River in Tibet which was the site of the founding of the first monastery of the Sakya order in 1073 by Khon Khonchok Gyalpo, a
+
[[birth]] to all [[forms]] of [[life]].
  
member of the powerful Khon family. He had studied with the great Tibetan translator Drokmi (992-1072). Drokmi was a holder of a set of  
+
The [[five masters]] of the [[Sakyapas]] The [[word]] [[sakya]] means grey [[earth]], and refers to an area of hillside of an unusual {{Wiki|colour}} on the banks of  
  
teachings known as Lam Dre (path and fruit) which centre on the meditational practice of Hevajra, one of the yidams of Highest Tantra whom
+
the [[Trom River]] [[in Tibet]] which was the site of the founding of the first [[monastery]] of the [[Sakya order]] in 1073 by [[Khon Khonchok Gyalpo]], a
  
we shall meet in the next chapter.  
+
member of the powerful [[Khon family]]. He had studied with the great [[Tibetan translator]] [[Drokmi]] (992-1072). [[Drokmi]] was a holder of a set of
  
These Lam Dre teachings are the central focus of Sakya spiritual practice. The lineage of the Lam Dre stems from the great Indian
+
teachings known as [[Lam Dre]] ([[path and fruit]]) which centre on the [[meditational practice]] of [[Hevajra]], one of the [[yidams]] of [[Highest Tantra]] whom
  
mahasiddha Virupa (or Birwapa). He was a monk who became abbot of the Buddhist university of Nalanda. Devoting himself to Tantric practice,
+
we shall meet in the next [[chapter]].  
  
he spent many long years meditating single-pointedly on the Highest Tantra yidam Cakrasamvara without achieving any result whatsoever.  
+
These [[Lam Dre]] teachings are the central focus of [[Sakya]] [[spiritual practice]]. The [[lineage]] of the [[Lam Dre]] stems from the great [[Indian mahasiddha]] [[Virupa]] (or [[Birwapa]]). He was a [[monk]] who became [[abbot]] of the [[Buddhist university]] of [[Nalanda]]. Devoting himself to [[Tantric practice]],
  
Finally, in despair, he threw his mala - the beads on which he had counted mil?lions of seemingly fruitless mantras - into a cesspit and
+
he spent many long years [[meditating]] single-pointedly on the [[Highest Tantra]] [[yidam]] [[Cakrasamvara]] without achieving any result whatsoever.
  
decided to give up his meditation. That night, in a dream, he was approached by Nairatmya, the Tantric consort of the yidam Hevajra.
+
Finally, in {{Wiki|despair}}, he threw his [[mala]] - the [[beads]] on which he had counted mil?lions of seemingly fruitless [[mantras]] - into a cesspit and
  
She told him to go and recover his mala and wash it with perfume. He did as she instructed, and she initiated him into the mandala of  
+
decided to give up his [[meditation]]. That night, in a [[dream]], he was approached by [[Nairatmya]], the [[Tantric consort]] of the [[yidam]] [[Hevajra]].
  
Hevajra. She appeared to him again on the following nights, and soon he had gained total confidence in the Tantric teachings from his own
+
She told him to go and recover his [[mala]] and wash it with [[perfume]]. He did as she instructed, and she [[initiated]] him into the [[mandala]] of
  
direct experience. Having experienced the absolute truth, he no longer felt bound by social conventions. He left Nalanda singing, and then
+
[[Hevajra]]. She appeared to him again on the following nights, and soon he had gained total [[confidence]] in the [[Tantric teachings]] from his [[own]]
  
travelled from place to place teaching and helping people through the extraordinary powers he had obtained through Tantric meditation.  
+
direct [[experience]]. Having [[experienced]] the [[absolute truth]], he no longer felt [[bound]] by {{Wiki|social}} conventions. He left [[Nalanda]] singing, and then
  
Virupa appeared in a vision to Khonchok Gyalpo's son, Sachen Kunga Nyingpo (1092-1158), who was the first of the 'five masters' or 'five
+
travelled from place to place [[teaching]] and helping [[people]] through the [[extraordinary]] [[powers]] he had obtained through [[Tantric meditation]].
  
great ones' of the Sakyapas. Kunga Nyingpo had received the entire Lam 6 4 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru Dre teaching from
+
[[Virupa]] appeared in a [[vision]] to [[Khonchok Gyalpo's]] son, [[Sachen Kunga Nyingpo]] (1092-1158), who was the first of the '[[five masters]]' or 'five
  
his guru, but after an attack of food poisoning he found he had forgotten the instructions.
+
great ones' of the [[Sakyapas]]. [[Kunga Nyingpo]] had received the entire Lam 6 4 The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the [[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] Dre [[teaching]] from
  
As these special teachings were only passed on orally, and there was no one with whom he had direct contact who could repeat them to him,
+
his [[guru]], but after an attack of [[food]] poisoning he found he had forgotten the instructions.
  
his situation was very difficult. In response to this crisis he meditated one-pointedly, invoking his guru, and was rewarded with a vision
+
As these special teachings were only passed on orally, and there was no one with whom he had direct [[contact]] who could repeat them to him,
  
of Virupa, surrounded by four of his disciples, his dark brown body shining like a hundred thousand suns. Virupa gave him the complete
+
his situation was very difficult. In response to this crisis he [[meditated]] one-pointedly, invoking his [[guru]], and was rewarded with a [[vision]]
  
teaching.  
+
of [[Virupa]], surrounded by four of his [[disciples]], his dark brown [[body]] shining like a hundred thousand [[suns]]. [[Virupa]] gave him the complete
  
Applying himself to meditation on Hevajra, Kunga Nyingpo came to equal the great Indian Tantric masters in his spiritual realization. The
+
[[teaching]].  
  
second of the five masters was Kunga Nyingpo's son, Sonam Tsemo (1142-1182), who did much work in systematizing the Tantric litera?ture. He
+
Applying himself to [[meditation]] on [[Hevajra]], [[Kunga Nyingpo]] came to {{Wiki|equal}} the great [[Indian]] [[Tantric masters]] in his [[spiritual realization]]. The
  
was directly inspired by Avalokitesvara. The third of the five is his younger brother Drakpa Gyaltsen (1147-1216), a renowned scholar and
+
second of the [[five masters]] was [[Kunga Nyingpo's]] son, [[Sonam Tsemo]] (1142-1182), who did much work in systematizing the [[Tantric]] litera?ture. He
  
yogin, who is said to have been continuously helped by the Bodhisattva Manjusri.
+
was directly inspired by [[Avalokitesvara]]. The third of the five is his younger brother [[Drakpa Gyaltsen]] (1147-1216), a renowned [[scholar]] and
  
Sakya Pandita (1182-1251), grandson of Kunga Nyingpo, is the fourth of these great gurus. He is considered an emanation of Manjusri. He was
+
[[yogin]], who is said to have been continuously helped by the [[Bodhisattva Manjusri]].  
  
responsible for the full assimilation into Tibet of the system of logical analysis of the Indian master Dharmakirti, and in general the
+
[[Sakya Pandita]] (1182-1251), grandson of [[Kunga Nyingpo]], is [[the fourth]] of these great [[gurus]]. He is considered an [[emanation of Manjusri]]. He was
  
range of his studies and writings mark him as one of the greatest of all Tibetan Buddhist scholars. In addition to this, he was recognized
+
responsible for the full assimilation into [[Tibet]] of the system of [[logical analysis]] of the [[Indian master]] [[Dharmakirti]], and in general the
  
as one of the great?est teachers of his generation by Godan Khan, the Mongol emperor, who invited him to his court. In Mongolia he caused
+
range of his studies and writings mark him as one of the greatest of all [[Tibetan Buddhist]] [[scholars]]. In addition to this, he was [[recognized]]
  
Buddhist practice to become widespread.  
+
as one of the great?est [[teachers]] of his generation by {{Wiki|Godan Khan}}, the {{Wiki|Mongol}} [[emperor]], who invited him to his court. In [[Mongolia]] he [[caused]]
  
It is said that after his death he was reborn in the Pure Land of Aksobhya where he gained complete Enlightenment. The close relationship
+
[[Buddhist practice]] to become widespread.  
  
built up by Sakya Pandita with the Mongol emperors was cemented by his nephew, Chogyal Phakpa (1235 - 1280), the last of the five masters.  
+
It is said that after his [[death]] he was [[reborn]] in the [[Pure Land]] of [[Aksobhya]] where he gained [[complete Enlightenment]]. The close relationship
  
He conferred Hevajra initiation on Godan Khan's successor, Kublai Khan. In response, the emperor appointed Phakpa imperial preceptor -
+
built up by [[Sakya Pandita]] with the {{Wiki|Mongol}} [[emperors]] was cemented by his nephew, [[Chogyal Phakpa]] (1235 - 1280), the last of the [[five masters]].
  
which was tantamount to being secular ruler - of Tibet.
+
He conferred [[Hevajra initiation]] on [[Godan]] [[Khan's]] successor, [[Kublai Khan]]. In response, the [[emperor]] appointed [[Phakpa]] [[imperial preceptor]] -  
  
As a result, the Tibetans were ruled from the monastery at 'the place of grey earth' for nearly a century. 65  In Tibetan Buddhist art
+
which was tantamount to being {{Wiki|secular}} [[ruler]] - of [[Tibet]].  
  
these Sakyapa gurus are depicted in various ways. Sometimes Sakya Pandita may be the central figure with the rest of the five masters
+
As a result, the [[Tibetans]] were ruled from the [[monastery]] at 'the place of grey [[earth]]' for nearly a century. 65  In [[Tibetan Buddhist art]]
  
ranged around him. He is usually depicted holding the stems of two lotuses on which rest a flaming sword and a book, symbolic of his being
+
these [[Sakyapa]] [[gurus]] are depicted in various ways. Sometimes [[Sakya Pandita]] may be the central figure with the rest of the [[five masters]]
  
an emanation of Manjusri, and wearing monastic robes and a red cap.
+
ranged around him. He is usually depicted holding the stems of two [[lotuses]] on which rest a flaming sword and a [[book]], [[symbolic]] of his being
  
Alternatively Kunga Nyingpo may be the central figure, flanked by Drakpa Gyaltsen and Sonam Tsemo (forming a group traditionally known as
+
an [[emanation of Manjusri]], and wearing [[monastic robes]] and a [[red]] cap.
  
the Three White Ones), with Sakya Pandita and Phakpa (the Two Red Ones) below them.
+
Alternatively [[Kunga Nyingpo]] may be the central figure, flanked by [[Drakpa Gyaltsen]] and [[Sonam Tsemo]] (forming a group [[traditionally]] known as
  
In such pictures Virupa will often be shown near the top of the picture, portrayed as an Indian yogin, seated on an antelope skin and  
+
the [[Three White Ones]]), with [[Sakya Pandita]] and [[Phakpa]] (the Two [[Red]] Ones) below them.
  
pointing to the sky. This commemorates an episode in which he is said to have stopped the sun in its tracks through his yogic powers. The
+
In such pictures [[Virupa]] will often be shown near the top of the picture, portrayed as an [[Indian]] [[yogin]], seated on an {{Wiki|antelope}} {{Wiki|skin}} and
  
story is almost identical to the one we encountered earlier about Padmasambhava. Virupa plunged his phurba into the earth at the place
+
pointing to the sky. This commemorates an episode in which he is said to have stopped the {{Wiki|sun}} in its tracks through his [[yogic]] [[powers]]. The
  
where light and shade met, stopped the sun, and drank an ale?house dry.
+
story is almost [[identical]] to the one we encountered earlier about [[Padmasambhava]]. [[Virupa]] plunged his [[phurba]] into the [[earth]] at the place
  
Je Tsongkhapa The main guru visualized by the Geluk ('virtuous ones') or Yellow Hat school, is their founder, Je Tsongkhapa. He was born in
+
where {{Wiki|light}} and shade met, stopped the {{Wiki|sun}}, and drank an ale?house dry.
  
Amdo, a province of eastern Tibet, at sunrise on 21 November 13 57, in an area known as Tsong-kha (region of onions). It is from this
+
[[Je Tsongkhapa]] The main [[guru]] [[visualized]] by the [[Geluk]] ('[[virtuous ones]]') or [[Yellow Hat]] school, is their founder, [[Je Tsongkhapa]]. He was born in  
  
place that he takes the name by which he is generally known, though his religious name was Lozang Drakpa, and he is often referred to as Je
+
[[Amdo]], a province of [[eastern Tibet]], at sunrise on 21 November 13 57, in an area known as [[Tsong-kha]] (region of onions). It is from this
  
Rimpoche ('great lord of religion') by Gelukpas.  
+
place that he takes the [[name]] by which he is generally known, though his [[religious name]] was [[Lozang Drakpa]], and he is often referred to as [[Je Rimpoche]] ('[[great lord of religion]]') by [[Gelukpas]].  
  
He entered a monastery at a very young age, where he mostly studied the Kadam teachings - the school founded by the Indian teacher Atisa,  
+
He entered a [[monastery]] at a very young age, where he mostly studied the [[Kadam]] teachings - the school founded by the [[Indian teacher]] [[Atisa]],  
  
who had come to Tibet in the eleventh century and made many reforms. However, Tsongkhapa also studied with teachers of other schools, such  
+
who had come to [[Tibet]] in the eleventh century and made many reforms. However, [[Tsongkhapa]] also studied with [[teachers]] of other schools, such  
  
as the Kagyu. (He wrote a commentary on the six yogas of Naropa.)  
+
as the [[Kagyu]]. (He wrote a commentary on the [[six yogas of Naropa]].)  
  
From the age of sixteen he studied the five traditional monastic subjects: logic, Perfection of Wisdom, Madhyamaka philosophy, abhidharma,  
+
From the age of sixteen he studied the five [[traditional]] [[monastic]] [[subjects]]: [[logic]], [[Perfection of Wisdom]], [[Madhyamaka philosophy]], [[abhidharma]],  
  
and vinaya (monastic discipline), and mastered them in the exceptionally short period of seven years. 66 The Esoteric Buddha and the  
+
and [[vinaya]] ([[monastic discipline]]), and mastered them in the exceptionally short period of seven years. 66 The [[Esoteric]] [[Buddha]] and the  
  
Lotus-Born Guru After studying under forty-five different masters representing all the main traditions, he founded Ganden monastery in  
+
[[Lotus-Born]] [[Guru]] After studying under forty-five different [[masters]] representing all the main [[traditions]], he founded [[Ganden monastery]] in  
  
1409, where he established the Geluk order (although at first his followers took their name from the monastery and were known as the  
+
1409, where he established the [[Geluk order]] (although at first his followers took their [[name]] from the [[monastery]] and were known as the  
  
Gandenpas). The Geluk school places particular importance upon monastic discipline. It also stresses intellectual clarity about the Dharma  
+
[[Gandenpas]]). The [[Geluk school]] places particular importance upon [[monastic discipline]]. It also stresses [[intellectual]] clarity about the [[Dharma]]
  
- derived from study and debate - as a foundation for contemplative practice.  
+
- derived from study and [[debate]] - as a foundation for {{Wiki|contemplative}} practice.  
  
Throughout his life Tsongkhapa had many visions of Manjusri, and with his aid came to a profound understanding of the Madhyamaka interpretation of the Perfection of Wisdom. Indeed, Tsongkhapa was an original thinker in this area, so that from him the Geluk school has a  
+
Throughout his [[life]] [[Tsongkhapa]] had many [[visions]] of [[Manjusri]], and with his aid came to a profound [[understanding]] of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[interpretation]] of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]]. Indeed, [[Tsongkhapa]] was an original thinker in this area, so that from him the [[Geluk school]] has a  
  
distinctive philosophical position on Sunyata. He wrote extensively on both sutra and Tantra, and made Atlsa's teaching of the Lam Rim  
+
{{Wiki|distinctive}} [[philosophical]] position on [[Sunyata]]. He wrote extensively on both [[sutra]] and [[Tantra]], and made Atlsa's [[teaching]] of the [[Lam Rim]]
  
(graduated path)36 the structure on which he based his teaching. The Lam Rim lays out the stages of the path from suffering and  
+
(graduated path)36 the {{Wiki|structure}} on which he based his [[teaching]]. The [[Lam Rim]] lays out the [[stages of the path]] from [[suffering]] and  
  
 
helplessness to Supreme Enlighten?ment in a clear, systematic way.  
 
helplessness to Supreme Enlighten?ment in a clear, systematic way.  
  
Reading Lam Rim texts we are shown clearly how step by step we can transform ourselves, and how this pro?cess will eventually enable us to  
+
Reading [[Lam Rim]] texts we are shown clearly how step by step we can [[transform]] ourselves, and how this pro?cess will eventually enable us to  
  
arrive at Buddhahood. It also demonstrates the need for a firm basis in the practice of the other two yanas before one can practise  
+
arrive at [[Buddhahood]]. It also demonstrates the need for a firm basis in the practice of the other [[two yanas]] before one can practise  
  
advanced Tantric teachings. Tsongkhapa wrote three great texts on the Lam Rim. It is these Lam Rim teachings - most fully expounded in his  
+
advanced [[Tantric teachings]]. [[Tsongkhapa]] wrote three great texts on the [[Lam Rim]]. It is these [[Lam Rim]] teachings - most fully expounded in his  
  
Lam Rim Chenmo - which form the basis for most of the teaching of Gelukpa lamas in the West - usually via a com?mentary on Tsongkhapa's  
+
[[Lam Rim Chenmo]] - which [[form]] the basis for most of the [[teaching]] of [[Gelukpa]] [[lamas]] in the [[West]] - usually via a com?mentary on [[Tsongkhapa's]]
  
work by the renowned Phabongka Rimpoche (1878-1941).  
+
work by the renowned [[Phabongka Rimpoche]] (1878-1941).  
  
His Geluk school spread quickly, and he attracted many disciples. His two chief disciples were Khedrup Je and Gyaltshap Je. They are often  
+
His [[Geluk school]] spread quickly, and he attracted many [[disciples]]. His two chief [[disciples]] were [[Khedrup Je]] and [[Gyaltshap Je]]. They are often  
  
shown flanking Tsongkhapa in thangkas. (Khedrup Je is usually to our right as we look He can be distinguished by his bulging eyes and more  
+
shown flanking [[Tsongkhapa]] in [[thangkas]]. ([[Khedrup Je]] is usually to our right as we look He can be {{Wiki|distinguished}} by his bulging [[eyes]] and more  
  
wrathful expression.)  
+
[[wrathful]] expression.)  
  
They are sometimes depicted as part of a group of eight, known as the eight pure disciples, who were specially chosen by Tsongkhapa to go  
+
They are sometimes depicted as part of a group of eight, known as the eight [[pure]] [[disciples]], who were specially chosen by [[Tsongkhapa]] to go  
  
into meditation retreats with him. Gyaltshap and Khedrup Je became in turn the first holders of the title of 'throneholder of Ganden'  
+
into [[meditation retreats]] with him. [[Gyaltshap]] and [[Khedrup Je]] became in turn the first holders of the title of '[[throneholder]] of [[Ganden]]'  
  
(Tibetan Ganden Tripa). It is the Ganden Tripa, not the Dalai 67  Lama, who is the head of the Geluk order.  
+
([[Tibetan]] [[Ganden Tripa]]). It is the [[Ganden Tripa]], not the [[Dalai]] 67  [[Lama]], who is the head of the [[Geluk order]].  
  
The post is usually held for seven years. One of Tsongkhapa's disciples, who came to study with him four years before he died in 1419, was  
+
The post is usually held for seven years. One of [[Tsongkhapa's]] [[disciples]], who came to study with him four years before he [[died]] in 1419, was  
  
a man called Gedundrup, who was retrospectively recognized as the first Dalai Lama. The line of Dalai Lamas, seen as emanations of  
+
a man called [[Gedundrup]], who was retrospectively [[recognized]] as the [[first Dalai Lama]]. The line of [[Dalai Lamas]], seen as [[emanations]] of  
  
Avalokitesvara, continues down to Tenzin Gyatso, the fourteenth Dalai Lama, who is now a world figure, spreading the Buddhist message of  
+
[[Avalokitesvara]], continues down to [[Tenzin Gyatso]], the [[fourteenth Dalai Lama]], who is now a [[world]] figure, spreading the [[Buddhist]] message of  
  
peace and compassion, despite having been driven into exile by the Chinese. The fifth Dalai Lama united Tibet under one secular leadership,  
+
[[peace]] and [[compassion]], despite having been driven into exile by the {{Wiki|Chinese}}. The [[fifth Dalai Lama]] united [[Tibet]] under one {{Wiki|secular}} [[leadership]],  
  
becoming both spiritual and temporal leader of Tibet. He was also responsible for building the Potala Palace in Lhasa as we know it. (Work  
+
becoming both [[spiritual]] and {{Wiki|temporal}} leader of [[Tibet]]. He was also responsible for building the [[Potala Palace]] in [[Lhasa]] as we know it. (Work  
  
began in 1645, and it was not completed until thirteen years after he died. Amazingly, news of his death was kept secret until the building  
+
began in 1645, and it was not completed until thirteen years after he [[died]]. Amazingly, news of his [[death]] was kept secret until the building  
  
 
was finished.)  
 
was finished.)  
  
Many of the Dalai Lamas are portrayed in Tibetan religious paintings, but pictures of the Great Fifth, as he is known, are by far the most  
+
Many of the [[Dalai Lamas]] are portrayed in [[Tibetan]] [[religious]] paintings, but pictures of the [[Great Fifth]], as he is known, are by far the most  
  
common. Having learned a little of Tsongkhapa's life, and seen the decisive influence he had on Tibet (the Gelukpas are the majority school  
+
common. Having learned a little of [[Tsongkhapa's]] [[life]], and seen the decisive influence he had on [[Tibet]] (the [[Gelukpas]] are the majority school  
  
among Tibetan Buddhists), it is time we met him face to face. Here we shall draw on a description of part of a visualization written by the  
+
among [[Tibetan Buddhists]]), it is time we met him face to face. Here we shall draw on a description of part of a [[visualization]] written by [[the fourth]] [[Panchen Lama]], [[Tenbay Nyima]], early in the nineteenth century.
  
fourth Panchen Lama, Tenbay Nyima, early in the nineteenth century.
+
We have to allow everything to dissolve away into that [[Emptiness]] which, with [[Manjusri's]] help, [[Tsongkhapa]] understood so deeply and explained
  
We have to allow everything to dissolve away into that Emptiness which, with Manjusri's help, Tsongkhapa understood so deeply and explained
+
so incisively. Out of that [[infinite space]] appear eight great [[lions]]. Their [[magical]] [[appearance]] in [[space]] does not negate their [[essential]]
  
so incisively. Out of that infinite space appear eight great lions. Their magical appearance in space does not negate their essential
+
[[voidness]]. Their [[voidness]] of [[self-nature]] does not prevent their [[appearance]]. We can see every [[hair]] of their manes, can see their {{Wiki|teeth}} as
  
voidness. Their voidness of self-nature does not prevent their appearance. We can see every hair of their manes, can see their teeth as
+
they throw back their heads, and yet they are like [[illusions]] created by a conjuror, or apparitions in a [[dream]].  
  
they throw back their heads, and yet they are like illusions created by a conjuror, or apparitions in a dream.  
+
The [[lions]] support a magnificent [[throne]], on which sits [[Tsongkhapa]] on a [[lotus]], with mats of {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]]. He is wearing the three [[yellow]]
  
The lions support a magnificent throne, on which sits Tsongkhapa on a lotus, with mats of sun and moon. He is wearing the three yellow
+
[[robes]] of a [[monk]]. His face is a clear white, smiling serenely. On his head is a golden pandit's hat. He is seated in the [[full-lotus]] [[posture]],
  
robes of a monk. His face is a clear white, smiling serenely. On his head is a golden pandit's hat. He is seated in the full-lotus posture,
+
in the middle of a five-coloured [[Wikipedia:aura (paranormal)|aura]]. He is making the [[mudra]] of turning the [[Wheel]] of 68 the [[Dharma]]. His hands hold the stems of [[lotuses]],  
 
 
in the middle of a five-coloured aura. He is making the mudra of turning the Wheel of 68 the Dharma. His hands hold the stems of lotuses,  
 
  
 
which open out into blue blossoms, one at each shoulder.  
 
which open out into blue blossoms, one at each shoulder.  
  
For the rest of the visualization we shall quote the Panchen Lama's text: Upon the blossoming blue lotus at his right shoulder, the wisdom  
+
For the rest of the [[visualization]] we shall quote the [[Panchen Lama's]] text: Upon the blossoming [[blue lotus]] at his right shoulder, the [[wisdom]]
  
of all the Buddhas is embodied in the form of a flaming sword. Its light fills the world, and the flame that burns from its tip consumes  
+
of all the [[Buddhas]] is [[embodied]] in the [[form]] of a flaming sword. Its {{Wiki|light}} fills the [[world]], and the flame that burns from its tip consumes  
  
all ignorance. Upon the blossoming blue lotus at his left shoulder is a volume of the One Hundred Thousand Verse Prajnaparamita Sutra, the  
+
all [[ignorance]]. Upon the blossoming [[blue lotus]] at his left shoulder is a volume of the One [[Hundred Thousand Verse Prajnaparamita Sutra]], the  
  
sole mother of all buddhas of the three times. On its sapphire pages are glowing letters of burnished gold, from which shine rays of light,  
+
[[sole mother]] of [[all buddhas of the three times]]. On its {{Wiki|sapphire}} pages are glowing letters of burnished {{Wiki|gold}}, from which shine [[rays of light]],  
  
clearing away the ignorance of living beings.  
+
clearing away the [[ignorance]] of [[living beings]].  
  
These letters are not just shapes, but speak out in a clear tone the stages, path, and final goal. They proclaim the way of acting for the  
+
These letters are not just shapes, but speak out in a clear tone the stages, [[path]], and final goal. They proclaim the way of acting for the  
  
benefit of all living beings, beginning from the first arising of bodhi-mind to the twenty-seven great deeds of a buddha. Merely by holding  
+
[[benefit]] of [[all living beings]], beginning from the first [[arising]] of [[bodhi-mind]] to the twenty-seven great [[deeds]] of a [[buddha]]. Merely by holding  
  
this image in mind, you are awakening the inclination to the Mahayana path. Seated in the heart of Tsongkhapa is the Conqueror Sakyamuni,  
+
this image in [[mind]], you are [[awakening]] the inclination to the [[Mahayana path]]. Seated in the [[heart]] of [[Tsongkhapa]] is the Conqueror [[Sakyamuni]],  
  
and seated in his heart is the Conqueror Vajradhara. In each pore of Tsongkhapa's body are countless buddha-fields, and from each of these,  
+
and seated in his [[heart]] is the Conqueror [[Vajradhara]]. In each pore of [[Tsongkhapa's]] [[body]] are countless [[buddha-fields]], and from each of these,  
  
innumerable rays of light shine in the ten directions. On the tip of each ray appear an inconceivable number of buddhas, equal to the  
+
{{Wiki|innumerable}} [[rays of light]] shine in the [[ten directions]]. On the tip of each ray appear an [[inconceivable]] number of [[buddhas]], {{Wiki|equal}} to the  
  
number of beings in samsara.  
+
number of [[beings]] in [[samsara]].  
  
The actions of each buddha are for the benefit of all living beings. Tsongkhapa's emblems, the sword and the book, show that he is be?
+
The [[actions]] of each [[buddha]] are for the [[benefit]] of [[all living beings]]. [[Tsongkhapa's]] [[emblems]], the sword and the [[book]], show that he is be?
  
lieved to be an emanation of Manjusrl. As we contemplate his figure, we can absorb something of his wisdom by reciting his mantra: om ah  
+
lieved to be an [[emanation]] of [[Manjusrl]]. As we [[contemplate]] his figure, we can absorb something of his [[wisdom]] by reciting his [[mantra]]: om [[ah]]
  
guru vajradhara sumati kirti siddhi hum. Sumati kirti means 'famed for your beautiful mind'. Now, five-and-a-half centuries after his  
+
[[guru]] [[vajradhara]] [[sumati kirti]] [[siddhi]] [[hum]]. [[Sumati kirti]] means 'famed for your beautiful [[mind]]'. Now, five-and-a-half centuries after his  
  
death, Tsongkhapa's fame is being carried round the world by the many Gelukpa lamas teaching in the West.
+
[[death]], [[Tsongkhapa's]] [[fame]] is being carried round the [[world]] by the many [[Gelukpa]] [[lamas]] [[teaching]] in the [[West]].
  
  
Vajrabhairava Five The Oath-Bound Deities If you move in Tibetan Buddhist circles, it will not be long before you hear someone talk about  
+
[[Vajrabhairava]] Five The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] If you move in [[Tibetan Buddhist]] circles, it will not be long before you hear someone talk about  
  
their yidam. Especially if they have been meditating for some years, you will gather from the way they talk that it is something of the  
+
their [[yidam]]. Especially if they have been [[meditating]] for some years, you will [[gather]] from the way they talk that it is something of the  
  
greatest importance for them. This Tibetan word liter?ally means oath, vow, or promise, and connotes the Buddhist deity to whose meditation  
+
greatest importance for them. This [[Tibetan]] [[word]] liter?ally means oath, [[vow]], or promise, and connotes the [[Buddhist deity]] to whose [[meditation]]
  
you are committed, to whom you are linked by a promise or vow, your main focus of spiritual practice.  
+
you are committed, to whom you are linked by a promise or [[vow]], your main focus of [[spiritual practice]].  
  
Any Buddhist deity can be a yidam. For example, many of the early Kadampa geshes had Tara or Avalokitesvara as theirs. However, the word is  
+
Any [[Buddhist deity]] can be a [[yidam]]. For example, many of the early [[Kadampa]] [[geshes]] had [[Tara]] or [[Avalokitesvara]] as theirs. However, the [[word]] is  
  
sometimes reserved for deities of the anuttarayoga, or Highest Tantra. Initiations into this level of practice require great seriousness on  
+
sometimes reserved for [[deities]] of the [[anuttarayoga]], or [[Highest Tantra]]. [[Initiations]] into this level of practice require great seriousness on  
  
the part of the initiate.  
+
the part of the [[initiate]].  
  
When receiving them, one takes various vows and pledges. Some initiations may include a commitment to practise the sadhana every day for  
+
When receiving them, one takes various [[vows]] and pledges. Some [[initiations]] may include a commitment to practise the [[sadhana]] every day for  
  
life. In this way the initiate is 'bound by oath' to the yidam. In this chapter we shall use the word to refer to the deities of Highest  
+
[[life]]. In this way the [[initiate]] is '[[bound]] by oath' to the [[yidam]]. In this [[chapter]] we shall use the [[word]] to refer to the [[deities]] of [[Highest Tantra]]. These [[yidams]] are all embodiments of [[Tantric teachings]], in the same way that the [[goddess]] [[Prajhaparamita]] came to embody the
  
Tantra. These yidams are all embodiments of Tantric teachings, in the same way that the goddess Prajhaparamita came to embody the  
+
[[Perfection]] of Wis?dom {{Wiki|literature}}. Each of them has a [[Tantric text]], or collection of texts, of whose teachings they are the living [[symbols]].
  
Perfection of Wis?dom literature. Each of them has a Tantric text, or collection of texts, of whose teachings they are the living symbols.  
+
None of them, to the best of my [[knowledge]], is found in the [[Mahayana sutras]].  
  
None of them, to the best of my knowledge, is found in the Mahayana sutras.  
+
As always with the profusion of [[forms]] in the [[Tantra]], there are a great number of these [[yidams]]. Here we shall look at just five of the most
  
As always with the profusion of forms in the Tantra, there are a great number of these yidams. Here we shall look at just five of the most
+
71  important, and try to gain a [[feeling]] for them as a class.38 In particular we shall [[concentrate]] on the [[yidams]] [[Cakrasamvara]] and
  
71  important, and try to gain a feeling for them as a class.38 In particular we shall concentrate on the yidams Cakrasamvara and  
+
[[Vajrabhairava]], as representatives of the two main divisions of [[Highest Tantra]]. The [[tantras]] of this level can be divided into [[Mother Tantras]], which are primarily concerned with the [[development of wisdom]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[prajna]]), and [[Father Tantras]], which {{Wiki|emphasize}} the
  
Vajrabhairava, as representatives of the two main divisions of Highest Tantra. The tantras of this level can be divided into Mother
+
[[development]] of [[compassionate]] [[skilful means]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[upaya]]).  
  
Tantras, which are primarily concerned with the development of wisdom (Sanskrit prajna), and Father Tantras, which emphasize the
+
We shall only be able to gain a general [[feeling]] for these five [[yidams]] - firstly because they are the most complex figures in the whole of  
  
development of compassionate skilful means (Sanskrit upaya).  
+
[[Buddhism]] (both iconographically and in the world-view which they embody). Secondly, some aspects of their practice are genuinely secret,
  
We shall only be able to gain a general feeling for these five yidams - firstly because they are the most complex figures in the whole of
+
and it would be inappropriate for me to offer too many details about their inner meaning and the way they are [[meditated]] upon. Writers on
  
Buddhism (both iconographically and in the world-view which they embody). Secondly, some aspects of their practice are genuinely secret,
+
[[Highest Tantra]] have to try to tread a '[[middle way]]'. On the one hand, details of these practices are not supposed to be revealed to those
  
and it would be inappropriate for me to offer too many details about their inner meaning and the way they are meditated upon. Writers on
+
who have not received the relevant [[initiation]].  
  
Highest Tantra have to try to tread a 'middle way'. On the one hand, details of these practices are not supposed to be revealed to those
+
On the other, there has been a general [[relaxation]] of secrecy by [[Tibetan]] [[teachers]], and it would be ridiculous to ignore the fact that much
  
who have not received the relevant initiation.  
+
[[information]] has already been published in the [[West]]. However, I [[feel]] it is [[wise]] to err on the side of caution, and I have [[thought]] it best to
  
On the other, there has been a general relaxation of secrecy by Tibetan teachers, and it would be ridiculous to ignore the fact that much
+
give something of an outsider's view of these figures, even where I might have some personal [[experience]].
  
information has already been published in the West. However, I feel it is wise to err on the side of caution, and I have thought it best to
+
I have also decided against providing any of the [[mantras]] associated with them. The view of [[existence]] which the [[yidams]] express is more
  
give something of an outsider's view of these figures, even where I might have some personal experience.
+
multifaceted than that of other figures. Broadly {{Wiki|speaking}}, we can say that each [[Buddha]] or [[Bodhisattva]] [[embodies]] a particular approach to
  
I have also decided against providing any of the mantras associated with them. The view of existence which the yidams express is more
+
[[Enlightenment]]. For example, the [[Green Tara]] [[practitioner]] strives to develop [[infinite compassion]], [[Vajrapani's]] is a [[path]] of liberating
  
multifaceted than that of other figures. Broadly speaking, we can say that each Buddha or Bodhisattva embodies a particular approach to
+
[[energy]], and so on.  
  
Enlightenment. For example, the Green Tara practitioner strives to develop infinite compassion, Vajrapani's is a path of liberating
+
The [[yidams]], however, are more multidimensional. Rather than one approach to the [[universe]], they {{Wiki|present}} an all-encompassing [[vision]] of it.
  
energy, and so on.  
+
They are complex [[symbols]] that have many levels of [[interpretation]], outer, inner, and secret. At the [[diamond]] gates of their [[mandala]], we
  
The yidams, however, are more multidimensional. Rather than one approach to the universe, they present an all-encompassing vision of it.
+
enter a [[cosmic]] labyrinth of multiple meanings in which [[truths]] {{Wiki|echo}} and re-echo forever. This [[vision]] is made more total because, unlike the  
  
They are complex symbols that have many levels of interpretation, outer, inner, and secret. At the diamond gates of their mandala, we  
+
majority of practices of the [[Lower Tantras]], one aims to keep the [[meditation]] going all the time. After the [[Green Tara]] [[sadhana]], when we rise
  
enter a cosmic labyrinth of multiple meanings in which truths echo and re-echo forever. This vision is made more total because, unlike the  
+
from our cushion, the 72 The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] [[meditation]] has had its effect, but we return largely to our old [[self]]. Prac?tice of [[Highest Tantra]] aims to cut off the old [[self]] altogether. At [[initiation]] we become the [[yidam]], and we aim to live as the [[yidam]] from then on.
  
majority of practices of the Lower Tantras, one aims to keep the meditation going all the time. After the Green Tara sadhana, when we rise
+
After finishing the [[sadhana]] we get up still trying to maintain the [[feeling]] that we are the [[yidam]], that everything we hear is the [[mantra]],  
  
from our cushion, the 72 The Oath-Bound Deities meditation has had its effect, but we return largely to our old self. Prac?tice of Highest
+
and that our {{Wiki|environment}} is our [[mandala palace]] and attendant [[deities]]. Through [[transforming]] ordinary [[appearances]] and [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] in this way,
  
Tantra aims to cut off the old self altogether. At initiation we become the yidam, and we aim to live as the yidam from then on.  
+
we aim to superimpose our [[meditative]] [[vision]] on every aspect of our [[lives]], to trans?form them totally. The complex and radical [[nature]] of
  
After finishing the sadhana we get up still trying to maintain the feeling that we are the yidam, that everything we hear is the mantra,
+
these practices is reflected in the [[yidams]]' [[iconography]]. Here we move away from a more {{Wiki|naturalistic}} [[vision]] to one in which we may encounter
  
and that our environment is our mandala palace and attendant deities. Through transforming ordinary appearances and concepts in this way,  
+
twin figures, with perhaps twelve, sixteen, or thirty-four arms. According to [[Chogyam Trungpa]], many of these [[forms]] are based on those of
  
we aim to superimpose our meditative vision on every aspect of our lives, to trans?form them totally. The complex and radical nature of
+
[[yaksas]] - powerful [[spirits]] of {{Wiki|ancient Indian}} legend - who appear in the [[sutras]]. Generally, though, they bear a close resemblance to the
  
these practices is reflected in the yidams' iconography. Here we move away from a more naturalistic vision to one in which we may encounter
+
[[Shiva]] figures of [[Hinduism]]. Many of the figures are recognizably [[human]] in physique, though some are heavily built. Many are neither [[peaceful]]
  
twin figures, with perhaps twelve, sixteen, or thirty-four arms. According to Chogyam Trungpa, many of these forms are based on those of
+
nor [[wrathful]], but somewhere in between - smiling, but also sneering.  
  
yaksas - powerful spirits of ancient Indian legend - who appear in the sutras. Generally, though, they bear a close resemblance to the  
+
This [[semi-wrathful]] expression suggests a balanced [[attitude]] to the [[world]], as though the [[yidams]] fuse in themselves the natures of both the  
  
Shiva figures of Hinduism. Many of the figures are recognizably human in physique, though some are heavily built. Many are neither peaceful
+
[[peaceful]] and [[wrathful]] [[Buddhist deities]]. The [[yidam]] is also known as the '[[esoteric]]' [[Dharma]] [[Refuge]]. While some of these practices may be
  
nor wrathful, but somewhere in between - smiling, but also sneering.  
+
genuinely secret, the [[word]] '[[esoteric]]' here also sug?gests something that is a {{Wiki|matter}} of personal [[experience]]. The [[yidams]] be?come hardly less
  
This semi-wrathful expression suggests a balanced attitude to the world, as though the yidams fuse in themselves the natures of both the
+
[[esoteric]] by being unveiled in the [[West]] in exhibitions and coffee-table picture [[books]] on [[Tibetan Buddhism]].
  
peaceful and wrathful Buddhist deities. The yidam is also known as the 'esoteric' Dharma Refuge. While some of these practices may be
+
It is only when we enter their [[mandala]], and actually see for ourselves their total [[vision]] of the [[universe]] with its interplay of energies,
  
genuinely secret, the word 'esoteric' here also sug?gests something that is a matter of personal experience. The yidams be?come hardly less
+
that their secrets will be revealed. Why should the [[yidam]] be a [[Dharma]] [[Refuge]]? We have seen that the term '[[yidam]]' can be applied to any
  
esoteric by being unveiled in the West in exhibitions and coffee-table picture books on Tibetan Buddhism.  
+
[[Buddhist]] figure who is the main focus of our [[meditation]] and [[devotion]]. Let us suppose that the beautiful young [[female bodhisattva]] [[Green Tara]]
  
It is only when we enter their mandala, and actually see for ourselves their total vision of the universe with its interplay of energies,
+
is our [[yidam]].
  
that their secrets will be revealed. Why should the yidam be a Dharma Refuge? We have seen that the term 'yidam' can be applied to any
+
We may spend quite a bit of time reading and studying the [[Dharma]], but if for an hour a day, say, we  become [[Tara]], in a [[world]] of {{Wiki|light}} in
  
Buddhist figure who is the main focus of our meditation and devotion. Let us suppose that the beautiful young female bodhisattva Green Tara
+
which we see the [[sufferings]] of [[sentient beings]] before us, and play out the {{Wiki|drama}} of rescuing them, and in which everything ends by
  
is our yidam.
+
dissolving into the sky of [[Emptiness]], that is the [[experience]] likely to leave the deepest imprint on our [[minds]]. It is [[contact]] with the [[yidam]]
  
We may spend quite a bit of time reading and studying the Dharma, but if for an hour a day, say, we  become Tara, in a world of light in
+
through [[meditation]] that will give us the strongest {{Wiki|taste}}, the most direct [[experience]], of the [[Dharma]]. I
  
which we see the sufferings of sentient beings before us, and play out the drama of rescuing them, and in which everything ends by
+
t is through our [[Tara meditation]] that we take the [[Dharma]] into our [[heart]] and make it our [[own]]. Hence the [[yidam]] is the [[esoteric]] [[Dharma]] [[Refuge]].
  
dissolving into the sky of Emptiness, that is the experience likely to leave the deepest imprint on our minds. It is contact with the yidam
+
[[Heruka]] [[Cakrasamvara]] The [[tradition]] of [[meditating]] on this [[yidam]] is based on the [[Sri Cakrasamvara]] [[Tantra]]. This [[tantra]] has been widely studied
  
through meditation that will give us the strongest taste, the most direct experience, of the Dharma. I
+
by all [[Tibetan schools]], and there are many [[sadhanas]] and commentaries associated with [[Cakrasamvara]]. He is a [[yidam]] of particular importance
  
t is through our Tara meditation that we take the Dharma into our heart and make it our own. Hence the yidam is the esoteric Dharma Refuge.  
+
to the [[Kagyu school]], though as with all the [[yidams]] we shall be meeting, [[devotion]] to him crosses all {{Wiki|sectarian}} frontiers.  
  
Heruka Cakrasamvara The tradition of meditating on this yidam is based on the Sri Cakrasamvara Tantra. This tantra has been widely studied
+
His practice is very widespread among the [[Gelukpas]]. There is a [[sadhana]] known as the [[Yoga]] of the Three Purifications of [[Sri Cakrasamvara]]'
  
by all Tibetan schools, and there are many sadhanas and commentaries associated with Cakrasamvara. He is a yidam of particular importance
+
that is quite widely practised at [[Gelukpa]] centres in the [[West]]. The first in the line of [[Cakrasamvara]] practitioners is generally considered
  
to the Kagyu school, though as with all the yidams we shall be meeting, devotion to him crosses all sectarian frontiers.
+
to have been the [[Indian mahasiddha]] [[Saraha]]. He was a [[brahmin]] who had become a [[Buddhist]] [[scholar-monk]]. However, he was not satisfied by his
  
His practice is very widespread among the Gelukpas. There is a sadhana known as the Yoga of the Three Purifications of Sri Cakrasamvara'
+
{{Wiki|learning}}, and set out to find a [[Tantric]] [[teacher]]. In a market-place he saw a young low-caste woman making arrows. He became deeply engrossed  
 
 
that is quite widely practised at Gelukpa centres in the West. The first in the line of Cakrasamvara practitioners is generally considered
 
 
 
to have been the Indian mahasiddha Saraha. He was a brahmin who had become a Buddhist scholar-monk. However, he was not satisfied by his
 
 
 
learning, and set out to find a Tantric teacher. In a market-place he saw a young low-caste woman making arrows. He became deeply engrossed  
 
  
 
in watching her working, and finally approached her and asked if she made arrows for a living. She replied, 'My dear young man, the  
 
in watching her working, and finally approached her and asked if she made arrows for a living. She replied, 'My dear young man, the  
  
Buddha's meaning can be known through symbols and actions, not through words and books.' Her arrow hit its mark.  
+
[[Buddha's]] meaning can be known through [[symbols]] and [[actions]], not through words and [[books]].' Her arrow hit its mark.  
  
Flouting all convention, Saraha went to live with her, receiving her Tantric teachings. As a result, he became one of the greatest of all  
+
Flouting all convention, [[Saraha]] went to live with her, receiving her [[Tantric teachings]]. As a result, he became one of the greatest of all  
  
Tantric adepts. He is particularly renowned for his dohas or songs, in which he expresses the pro?found realizations he has gained through  
+
[[Tantric]] {{Wiki|adepts}}. He is particularly renowned for his [[dohas]] or songs, in which he expresses the pro?found realizations he has gained through  
  
Tantric practice. This yidam is known by various names in Sanskrit. Sometimes he is known as Samvara or Sambara, sometimes as Heruka.  
+
[[Tantric practice]]. This [[yidam]] is known by various names in [[Sanskrit]]. Sometimes he is known as [[Samvara]] or [[Sambara]], sometimes as [[Heruka]].  
  
In Tibetan he is called Khorlo Demchok or Khorlo Dompa. Here we shall refer to him as 74 The Oath-Bound Deities Cakrasamvara. Though it  
+
In [[Tibetan]] he is called [[Khorlo Demchok]] or [[Khorlo Dompa]]. Here we shall refer to him as 74 The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] [[Cakrasamvara]]. Though it  
  
literally means 'restraint', samvara is associated, by Tibetan lamas explaining the significance of this yidam, with 'supreme bliss'.39  
+
literally means '{{Wiki|restraint}}', [[samvara]] is associated, by [[Tibetan lamas]] explaining the significance of this [[yidam]], with 'supreme bliss'.39  
  
Cakra (now usually anglicized as chakra) means wheel. It is also the Sanskrit word used for the psychic centres within the body of the  
+
[[Cakra]] (now usually anglicized as [[chakra]]) means [[wheel]]. It is also the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] used for the [[psychic centres]] within the [[body]] of the  
  
meditator, whose manipulation through performing the Cakrasamvara sadhana gives rise to the 'supreme bliss'. As we have seen, texts of  
+
[[meditator]], whose manipulation through performing the [[Cakrasamvara]] [[sadhana]] gives rise to the '[[supreme bliss]]'. As we have seen, texts of  
  
Highest Tantra are often classified into Mother and Father Tantras.  
+
[[Highest Tantra]] are often classified into Mother and [[Father Tantras]].  
  
Mother Tantras emphasize wisdom - particularly the realization of the indivisibility of bliss and Emptiness. They are particularly suited  
+
[[Mother Tantras]] {{Wiki|emphasize}} [[wisdom]] - particularly the [[realization]] of the [[indivisibility]] of [[bliss]] and [[Emptiness]]. They are particularly suited  
  
to those of passionate temperament, providing methods of liberating the energy tied up in greed and attachment and making it available for  
+
to those of [[passionate]] {{Wiki|temperament}}, providing [[methods]] of liberating the [[energy]] tied up in [[greed]] and [[attachment]] and making it available for  
  
the pursuit of Enlightenment. Cakrasamvara is a central deity of the Mother Tantra class. He can appear in a number of different forms.  
+
the pursuit of [[Enlightenment]]. [[Cakrasamvara]] is a [[central deity]] of the [[Mother Tantra]] class. He can appear in a number of different [[forms]].  
  
  
Here we shall describe just one very well known and characteristic form. He appears standing on a variegated lotus. Even in this small  
+
Here we shall describe just one very well known and [[characteristic]] [[form]]. He appears [[standing]] on a variegated [[lotus]]. Even in this small  
  
detail, we see how this world of Highest Tantra differs from the world of the Mahayana occupied by the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, most of  
+
detail, we see how this [[world]] of [[Highest Tantra]] differs from the [[world]] of the [[Mahayana]] occupied by the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]], most of  
  
whom were symbolized by one predominant colour. In the world of the yidams we are gazing at an all-encompassing vision, so colours become  
+
whom were [[symbolized]] by one predominant {{Wiki|colour}}. In the [[world]] of the [[yidams]] we are gazing at an all-encompassing [[vision]], so colours become  
  
more varied. He stands on a sun disc, on which lie two figures being trampled under?foot. One foot pins down the black god Bhairava by the  
+
more varied. He stands on a {{Wiki|sun}} disc, on which lie two figures being trampled under?foot. One foot pins down the black [[god]] {{Wiki|Bhairava}} by the  
  
back of the neck, the other is placed on the breast of the red goddess Kalaratri.  
+
back of the neck, the other is placed on the {{Wiki|breast}} of the [[red]] [[goddess]] [[Kalaratri]].  
  
Both figures have four arms, two of which hold a curved knife and a skull cup, while the other two are raised in devotion to the great  
+
Both figures have four arms, two of which hold a [[curved knife]] and a [[skull cup]], while the other two are raised in [[devotion]] to the great  
  
figures above them.40 Bhairava and Kalaratri are forms of the god and goddess Shiva and Uma. Shiva is one of the most powerful of all Hindu  
+
figures above them.40 {{Wiki|Bhairava}} and [[Kalaratri]] are [[forms]] of the [[god]] and [[goddess]] [[Shiva]] and Uma. [[Shiva]] is one of the most powerful of all [[Hindu deities]]. In later [[Hinduism]] he [[forms]] one of a {{Wiki|triad}} of [[gods]] with [[Brahma]] and [[Vishnu]], and is responsible for all the {{Wiki|destructive}} aspects of
  
deities. In later Hinduism he forms one of a triad of gods with Brahma and Vishnu, and is responsible for all the destructive aspects of
+
the [[universe]]. Uma is his [[consort]].
  
the universe. Uma is his consort.  
+
In the [[Vajrayana]] they are incorporated into the [[Tantric]] world-view as minor [[deities]] who preside over the [[desire realm]]. They are
  
In the Vajrayana they are incorporated into the Tantric world-view as minor deities who preside over the desire realm. They are
+
[[symbolically]] overcome by [[Cakrasamvara]], and raise their hands in submission to the [[transcendental]] figures that stand over them. Even the  
  
symbolically overcome by Cakrasamvara, and raise their hands in submission to the transcendental figures that stand over them. Even the
+
[[highest]] [[forms]] of the [[mundane]] appear puny compared to the majesty of this [[yidam]]. 75  His [[body]] is deep blue, and he has four faces which
  
highest forms of the mundane appear puny compared to the majesty of this yidam. 75  His body is deep blue, and he has four faces which
+
gaze out into the [[four cardinal directions]]. The face that looks directly at us is blue, the one to our right, [[green]], to our left, [[yellow]],
  
gaze out into the four cardinal directions. The face that looks directly at us is blue, the one to our right, green, to our left, yellow,  
+
and facing away from us, [[red]]. All the faces have crowns of skulls. In his [[hair]], to his left, is a [[crescent moon]]. This [[moon]], along with many
  
and facing away from us, red. All the faces have crowns of skulls. In his hair, to his left, is a crescent moon. This moon, along with many
+
of the other [[emblems]] of [[Cakrasamvara]], is an attribute of [[Shiva]].
  
of the other emblems of Cakrasamvara, is an attribute of Shiva.
+
All these Shivaite [[symbols]] are given a strictly [[Buddhist]] [[interpretation]] in the [[Vajrayana]]. Here, for instance, the [[crescent moon]] [[symbolizes]]
  
All these Shivaite symbols are given a strictly Buddhist interpretation in the Vajrayana. Here, for instance, the crescent moon symbolizes
+
[[Bodhicitta]] which is ever-increasing. Thus the general suggestion of the figure is of an [[Enlightened consciousness]], having over?come and
  
Bodhicitta which is ever-increasing. Thus the general suggestion of the figure is of an Enlightened consciousness, having over?come and
+
gone beyond the relatively limited [[vision]] represented by [[Shiva]], nonetheless expressing itself through the [[symbols]] associated with him. The
  
gone beyond the relatively limited vision represented by Shiva, nonetheless expressing itself through the symbols associated with him. The
+
power of such an image is likely to be largely lost on [[Westerners]].  
  
power of such an image is likely to be largely lost on Westerners.
+
One would perhaps have to [[imagine]] [[Cakrasamvara]] trampling underfoot the [[prostrate]] [[form]] of the [[God]] of the {{Wiki|Old Testament}} to gain some [[idea]] of
  
One would perhaps have to imagine Cakrasamvara trampling underfoot the prostrate form of the God of the Old Testament to gain some idea of  
+
its [[potency]] in [[India]]. [[Cakrasamvara]] has a [[tiger-skin]] draped over his loins, and a [[garland]] of freshly-severed heads hangs from his neck. He
  
its potency in India. Cakrasamvara has a tiger-skin draped over his loins, and a garland of freshly-severed heads hangs from his neck. He
+
has no less than twelve arms. A central pair embrace his [[consort Vajravarahi]] ('[[diamond]] sow').  
  
has no less than twelve arms. A central pair embrace his consort Vajravarahi ('diamond sow').  
+
The two hands cross behind her back, holding a [[vajra]] and [[bell]] in the [[vajrahumkara mudra]]. The right hand with the [[vajra]], and the left with
  
The two hands cross behind her back, holding a vajra and bell in the vajrahumkara mudra. The right hand with the vajra, and the left with
+
the [[bell]], cross at the wrist, the right arm outermost. His other arms radiate out from his [[body]], forming a rough circle.  
 
 
the bell, cross at the wrist, the right arm outermost. His other arms radiate out from his body, forming a rough circle.  
 
  
  
Line 2,447: Line 2,371:
 
The right hands, beginning from the top, hold  
 
The right hands, beginning from the top, hold  
  
(I) an elephant hide, which is draped across his back,  
+
(I) an [[elephant]] hide, which is draped across his back,  
  
(2) a damaru, (3) an axe,  
+
(2) a [[damaru]], (3) an axe,  
  
(4) a chopper with a vajra handle, and  
+
(4) a [[chopper]] with a [[vajra]] handle, and  
  
(5) a trident lance. His left hands, counting downwards, hold  
+
(5) a [[trident]] lance. His left hands, counting downwards, hold  
  
(1) the elephant hide,  
+
(1) the [[elephant]] hide,  
  
(2) a khatvanga, or magic staff (similar to the one we saw Padmasambhava holding),  
+
(2) a [[khatvanga]], or [[magic]] [[staff]] (similar to the one we saw [[Padmasambhava]] holding),  
  
(3) a skull cup brimming with nectar,  
+
(3) a [[skull cup]] brimming with [[nectar]],  
  
 
(4) a noose or lasso, and  
 
(4) a noose or lasso, and  
  
(5) the severed head of the god Brahma, which has four faces.  
+
(5) the [[severed head]] of the [[god]] [[Brahma]], which has four faces.  
  
  
He is locked in sexual embrace with his consort Vajravarahi, who by con?trast is quite a simple figure.  
+
He is locked in {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace with his [[consort Vajravarahi]], who by con?trast is quite a simple figure.  
  
She is brilliant red, with only one face and two arms. Her right hand, raised aloft, holds either a vajra or a flaying?knife (Tibetan  
+
She is brilliant [[red]], with only one face and two arms. Her right hand, raised aloft, holds either a [[vajra]] or a flaying?knife ([[Tibetan]]
  
drigu) with a vajra handle. Her left hand, embracing her partner's neck, holds a skull cup. She is naked apart from a few bone ornaments, a  
+
[[drigu]]) with a [[vajra]] handle. Her left hand, embracing her partner's neck, holds a [[skull cup]]. She is naked apart from a few [[bone ornaments]], a  
  
five-skulled crown, and a garland of skulls which hangs from her neck. In some forms both her legs are wrapped around her 76 The Oath-Bound  
+
five-skulled {{Wiki|crown}}, and a [[garland of skulls]] which hangs from her neck. In some [[forms]] both her {{Wiki|legs}} are wrapped around her 76 The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] partner's thighs, in others her right leg is raised while with her left leg she also tramples on [[Kalaratri]]. The copulating figures
  
Deities partner's thighs, in others her right leg is raised while with her left leg she also tramples on Kalaratri. The copulating figures
+
are encircled by an [[Wikipedia:aura (paranormal)|aura]] of flames.  
  
are encircled by an aura of flames.
+
The [[symbolism]] of these figures is so complex, so labyrinthine, that a [[guru]] [[experienced]] in the [[Cakrasamvara]] system could easily produce a
  
The symbolism of these figures is so complex, so labyrinthine, that a guru experienced in the Cakrasamvara system could easily produce a
+
large [[book]] on just this one figure. The most important message it conveys is a logic-bemusing union of opposites. [[Heruka]] [[Cakrasamvara]] and
  
large book on just this one figure. The most important message it conveys is a logic-bemusing union of opposites. Heruka Cakrasamvara and
+
his [[consort]] appear from the [[dimension]] in which all diversity is unified, and {{Wiki|unity}} displays its [[endless]] [[forms]]. The two figures on which the
  
his consort appear from the dimension in which all diversity is unified, and unity displays its endless forms. The two figures on which the
+
[[mystic]] pair [[drum]] their feet lie separate. They represent the [[realm]] of [[mundane]] [[experience]] in which separation is the {{Wiki|rule}}.  
  
mystic pair drum their feet lie separate. They represent the realm of mundane experience in which separation is the rule.
+
It is this separation, [[experienced]] by most [[people]] as isolation, which fuels [[desire]]. [[Desire]] [[urges]] us to unite, to reach out to overcome  
 
 
It is this separation, experienced by most people as isolation, which fuels desire. Desire urges us to unite, to reach out to overcome  
 
  
 
separation. But this external seeking gives us at best only temporary relief for our ills. Eventually we lie separate and alone, in the  
 
separation. But this external seeking gives us at best only temporary relief for our ills. Eventually we lie separate and alone, in the  
  
world of me and you, he and she, good and bad, heaven and hell. Constantly discriminating, reaching out to embrace some experiences and  
+
[[world]] of me and you, he and she, [[good and bad]], [[heaven]] and [[hell]]. Constantly discriminating, reaching out to embrace some [[experiences]] and  
  
avoiding others, we fail to see that the two parts of all dualities are attached; we cannot grasp one without finding ourselves holding on  
+
avoiding others, we fail to see that the two parts of all dualities are [[attached]]; we cannot [[grasp]] one without finding ourselves holding on  
  
to the other. Cakrasamvara and his consort unite all opposites in their sexual embrace. They are really one figure, appearing as two. Their  
+
to the other. [[Cakrasamvara]] and his [[consort]] unite all opposites in their {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace. They are really one figure, appearing as two. Their  
  
union represents different integrated aspects of one Enlightened consciousness.  
+
union represents different integrated aspects of one [[Enlightened consciousness]].  
  
They exemplify what in Tantra is called yuganaddha - 'two-in-oneness'. We saw in Chapter One that the female figure, the yum or Mother, is  
+
They exemplify what in [[Tantra]] is called [[yuganaddha]] - 'two-in-oneness'. We saw in [[Chapter]] One that the {{Wiki|female}} figure, the yum or Mother, is  
  
also referred to as the prajna - for she represents wisdom, the intuitive realization of Emptiness. This wisdom sees the common  
+
also referred to as the [[prajna]] - for she represents [[wisdom]], the intuitive [[realization]] of [[Emptiness]]. This [[wisdom]] sees the common  
  
characteristic of all phenomena: everything is devoid of an unchanging, fixed, self-nature. Everything has the same essential nature, which  
+
[[characteristic]] of all [[phenomena]]: everything is devoid of an [[unchanging]], fixed, [[self-nature]]. Everything has the same [[essential nature]], which  
  
is 'no-nature'. This wis?dom-view applies to everything in the universe. Because nothing has a fixed nature of its own, there are no fixed  
+
is 'no-nature'. This wis?dom-view applies to everything in the [[universe]]. Because nothing has a fixed [[nature]] of its [[own]], there are no fixed  
  
boundaries or divisions be?tween things. If there are no fixed limits or barriers, if the seemingly static elements of existence can  
+
[[boundaries]] or divisions be?tween things. If there are no fixed limits or barriers, if the seemingly static [[elements of existence]] can  
  
recombine like the colours of oil on water, then there is no separation. Everything is of one empty nature.  
+
recombine like the colours of oil on [[water]], then there is no separation. Everything is of one [[empty nature]].  
  
Hence the yum has only one face, symbolizing this essential sameness of  all things. She is naked to symbolize the simplicity and unadorned  
+
Hence the yum has only one face, [[symbolizing]] this [[essential]] [[sameness]] of  all things. She is naked to [[symbolize]] the [[simplicity]] and unadorned  
  
nature of things in their essence. (In Mother Tantras the female consort is always naked, whereas in Father Tantras the consort always  
+
[[nature]] of things in their [[essence]]. (In [[Mother Tantras]] the [[female consort]] is always naked, whereas in [[Father Tantras]] the [[consort]] always  
  
wears some item of clothing - usually just a cloth around the loins. This indicates that Mother Tantra is mainly concerned with the wisdom  
+
wears some item of clothing - usually just a cloth around the loins. This indicates that [[Mother Tantra]] is mainly concerned with the [[wisdom]]
  
that sees the essential emptiness of all forms; Father Tantra emphasizes the compassionate expression of wisdom through form.) In  
+
that sees the [[essential emptiness]] of all [[forms]]; [[Father Tantra]] emphasizes the [[compassionate]] expression of [[wisdom]] through [[form]].) In  
  
contradistinction to her, the male yab, or Father, represents the com?passionate activity of the Enlightened mind - working in the world to  
+
contradistinction to her, the {{Wiki|male}} yab, or Father, represents the com?passionate [[activity]] of the [[Enlightened mind]] - working in the [[world]] to  
  
awaken beings to their true empty nature.  
+
[[awaken]] [[beings]] to their true [[empty nature]].  
  
In fact, with his four faces looking into the four directions, and his twelve arms, he symbolizes the world of appearances, the  
+
In fact, with his four faces looking into the [[four directions]], and his twelve arms, he [[symbolizes]] the [[world]] of [[appearances]], the  
  
multiplicity of forms. His partner is the un?changing realization of the emptiness of appearances, the sameness of nature of all forms.  
+
multiplicity of [[forms]]. His partner is the un?changing [[realization]] of the [[emptiness]] of [[appearances]], the [[sameness]] of [[nature]] of all [[forms]].  
  
Their sexual union suggests the ultimate non?distinction, on the level of absolute truth, between appearances and Emptiness. Their being  
+
Their [[sexual union]] suggests the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] non?distinction, on the level of [[absolute truth]], between [[appearances]] and [[Emptiness]]. Their being  
  
two figures suggests that distinctions can still be made on the level of relative truth.  
+
two figures suggests that {{Wiki|distinctions}} can still be made on the level of [[relative truth]].  
  
The twelve arms of the male figure represent correct understanding of the twelve links of conditioned co-production (pratitya samutpada).  
+
The twelve arms of the {{Wiki|male}} figure represent correct [[understanding]] of the [[twelve links]] of [[conditioned]] co-production ([[pratitya samutpada]]).  
  
This basic Buddhist teaching is an application of the principle that all things come into existence dependent on particular conditions, and  
+
This basic [[Buddhist teaching]] is an application of the [[principle]] that all things come into [[existence]] dependent on particular [[conditions]], and  
  
cease to exist when those conditions change. It applies this general principle to demonstrate the conditions that cause our existence in  
+
cease to [[exist]] when those [[conditions]] change. It applies this general [[principle]] to demonstrate the [[conditions]] that [[cause]] our [[existence]] in  
  
the circle of samsara, the endless round of unsatisfactory rebirth.  
+
the circle of [[samsara]], the [[endless]] round of unsatisfactory [[rebirth]].  
  
These are essentially ignorance of the true nature of existence, which causes us to react to pleasant and unpleasant stimuli with desire  
+
These are [[essentially]] [[ignorance]] of the [[true nature]] of [[existence]], which [[causes]] us to react to [[pleasant]] and [[unpleasant]] {{Wiki|stimuli}} with [[desire]]
  
or aversion. This strengthens our involvement with these stimuli, which fixes our view of them and embroils us more deeply in the world of  
+
or [[aversion]]. This strengthens our involvement with these {{Wiki|stimuli}}, which fixes our view of them and embroils us more deeply in the [[world]] of  
  
impermanence and hence unsatisfactoriness. In each hand he holds an implement which symbolizes the overcoming of samsara. For example, the  
+
[[impermanence]] and hence {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}}. In each hand he holds an implement which [[symbolizes]] the [[overcoming]] of [[samsara]]. For example, the  
  
elephant hide he holds draped over his back is said to symbolize conquered ignorance, the axe severs the fetters of birth and death, and so  
+
[[elephant]] hide he holds draped over his back is said to [[symbolize]] conquered [[ignorance]], the axe severs the [[fetters]] of [[birth]] and [[death]], and so  
  
 
on.
 
on.
  
The Oath-Bound Deities Thus the two figures represent a vision of a new universe, which we can enter through contemplating them. In this  
+
The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] Thus the two figures represent a [[vision]] of a new [[universe]], which we can enter through [[contemplating]] them. In this  
  
universe, opposites are united without losing their distinct validity on the relative level. Dwelling on Cakrasamvara we gain direct  
+
[[universe]], opposites are united without losing their {{Wiki|distinct}} validity on the [[relative]] level. Dwelling on [[Cakrasamvara]] we gain direct  
  
intuitive experience of the highest teachings of the Dharma. The opposites of appearances and emptiness, diversity and unity, samsara and  
+
intuitive [[experience]] of the [[highest]] teachings of the [[Dharma]]. The opposites of [[appearances]] and [[emptiness]], diversity and {{Wiki|unity}}, [[samsara and nirvana]], [[compassion]] and [[wisdom]], {{Wiki|discrimination}} and [[sameness]], [[relative]] and [[absolute]], {{Wiki|male}} and {{Wiki|female}}, all fuse in the two {{Wiki|ecstatic}} figures,
  
nirvana, compassion and wisdom, discrimination and sameness, relative and absolute, male and female, all fuse in the two ecstatic figures,
+
and this fusion of opposites [[causes]] the dawning of great [[bliss]] in the [[mind]] of the [[meditator]], a [[bliss]] of which [[sexual union]] can be only an  
 
 
and this fusion of opposites causes the dawning of great bliss in the mind of the meditator, a bliss of which sexual union can be only an  
 
  
 
inadequate cipher.  
 
inadequate cipher.  
  
There are still more opposites that we can find reconciled in this mystic coupling. Wrathfulness and peacefulness are reconciled. It is  
+
There are still more opposites that we can find reconciled in this [[mystic]] coupling. [[Wrathfulness]] and [[peacefulness]] are reconciled. It is  
 
 
said of the male figure that while outwardly fierce, he is inwardly compassionate, dignified, and serene. More important, we find symbols
 
 
 
within symbols. On the level of the overall figures, the male Heruka symbolizes skilful means, while his partner stands for wisdom.
 
  
However, the yah holds in his front two hands the crossed vajra and bell, which themselves represent conjoined method and wisdom.  
+
said of the {{Wiki|male}} figure that while outwardly fierce, he is inwardly [[compassionate]], dignified, and [[serene]]. More important, we find [[symbols]]
  
Again, in the pairing of figures, the yum is receptive, the male active and outgoing. Yet we see that both these attributes are to be
+
within [[symbols]]. On the level of the overall figures, the {{Wiki|male}} [[Heruka]] [[symbolizes]] [[skilful means]], while his partner stands for [[wisdom]].  
  
found in the female figure alone. Her left arm and side are passive, and in her left hand she holds the skull cup. Yet her right side is
+
However, the yah holds in his front two hands the [[crossed vajra]] and [[bell]], which themselves represent conjoined [[method and wisdom]].  
  
dynamic. With her right leg (in some traditions) she grasps her partner's thigh, and her right hand is thrust upward brandishing aloft the  
+
Again, in the pairing of figures, the yum is receptive, the {{Wiki|male}} active and outgoing. Yet we see that both these [[attributes]] are to be
  
sharp vajra-chopper, or the dynamic vajra, with her hand in the tarjani mudra of warding off demons.  
+
found in the {{Wiki|female}} figure alone. Her left arm and side are passive, and in her left hand she holds the [[skull cup]]. Yet her right side is
  
From this we can see that yet another pair of opposites has fused: macrocosm and microcosm have become one, and the great truths of the  
+
dynamic. With her right leg (in some [[traditions]]) she [[grasps]] her partner's thigh, and her right hand is thrust upward brandishing aloft the  
  
Dharma can be seen in the vast and the infinitesimal. We still have a further step to go before we can grasp even the rudiments of the
+
sharp [[vajra-chopper]], or the dynamic [[vajra]], with her hand in the [[tarjani mudra]] of warding off {{Wiki|demons}}.  
  
Cakrasamvara universe. The great yab-yum pair are but the central focus of a vast mandala. There are a number of important Cakrasamvara
+
From this we can see that yet another pair of opposites has fused: [[macrocosm]] and [[microcosm]] have become one, and the great [[truths]] of the
  
traditions, passed down from Indian masters, with mandalas involving different numbers of figures.
+
[[Dharma]] can be seen in the vast and the infinitesimal. We still have a further step to go before we can [[grasp]] even the rudiments of the
  
A common form has sixty-two deities, but some mandalas include several hundred figures altogether. For example, a mandala in the tradition
+
[[Cakrasamvara]] [[universe]]. The great [[yab-yum]] pair are but the central focus of a vast [[mandala]]. There are a number of important [[Cakrasamvara]]
  
of Maitripada has twelve dakinis, four in an 79  inner circle, and a further eight in an outer ring, of whom four have ani?mal heads and
+
[[traditions]], passed down from [[Indian masters]], with [[mandalas]] involving different numbers of figures.
  
guard the gates of the mandala. All the dakinis are naked like Vajravarahi. They each have four arms, and these hold a knife, skull drum,
+
A common [[form]] has sixty-two [[deities]], but some [[mandalas]] include several hundred figures altogether. For example, a [[mandala]] in the [[tradition]]
  
skull cup, and trident staff.
+
of [[Maitripada]] has twelve [[dakinis]], four in an 79  inner circle, and a further eight in an outer ring, of whom four have ani?mal heads and  
  
To begin to describe a sadhana of Cakrasamvara would take more space than we have available, since the visualizations of yidams of Highest
+
guard the gates of the [[mandala]]. All the [[dakinis]] are naked like [[Vajravarahi]]. They each have four arms, and these hold a knife, [[skull]] [[drum]],  
  
Tantra tend to be long and complex. Anyway, as I have said, of all visualizations these are the ones least put on display to the general
+
[[skull cup]], and [[trident]] [[staff]].  
  
public. I hope our meeting with Cakrasamvara has been long enough to give us some feeling for him, and for us to begin to see why these
+
To begin to describe a [[sadhana]] of [[Cakrasamvara]] would take more [[space]] than we have available, since the [[visualizations]] of [[yidams]] of [[Highest Tantra]] tend to be long and complex. Anyway, as I have said, of all [[visualizations]] these are the ones least put on display to the general
  
yidams should be the esoteric Dharma Refuge. A Tantric practitioner in retreat might spend many hours a day in repeated performance of a
+
public. I {{Wiki|hope}} our meeting with [[Cakrasamvara]] has been long enough to give us some [[feeling]] for him, and for us to begin to see why these
  
Cakrasamvara sadhana.  
+
[[yidams]] should be the [[esoteric]] [[Dharma]] [[Refuge]]. A [[Tantric practitioner]] in [[retreat]] might spend many hours a day in repeated performance of a
  
 +
[[Cakrasamvara]] [[sadhana]].
  
Through recreating him- or herself out of Emptiness in the form of Cakrasamvara united with Vajravarahi, he or she enacts a cosmic drama of
 
  
the true nature of phenomena. With repeated practice, even when not formally meditating, he or she experiences the ordinary world of  
+
Through recreating him- or herself out of [[Emptiness]] in the [[form]] of [[Cakrasamvara]] united with [[Vajravarahi]], he or she enacts a [[cosmic]] {{Wiki|drama}} of  
  
appearances as a mandala in which all opposites are transcended but not obliterated, and dwells in the blissfulness of the two-in-oneness
+
the [[true nature of phenomena]]. With repeated practice, even when not formally [[meditating]], he or she [[experiences]] the ordinary [[world]] of  
  
of unity and diversity which is just one of the messages of Cakrasamvara. Vajrabhairava Vajrabhairava (Tibetan Dorje Jikje) can be
+
[[appearances]] as a [[mandala]] in which all opposites are transcended but not obliterated, and dwells in the blissfulness of the two-in-oneness
  
translated 'diamond terror (or terrifier)' or 'terrifying thunderbolt'.
+
of {{Wiki|unity}} and diversity which is just one of the messages of [[Cakrasamvara]]. [[Vajrabhairava]] [[Vajrabhairava]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Dorje]] Jikje) can be
  
Unlike the rest of the yidams described in this chapter, who are semi-wrathful, Vajrabhairava appears in a very powerful and wrathful form
+
translated '[[diamond]] {{Wiki|terror}} (or [[terrifier]])' or '{{Wiki|terrifying}} [[thunderbolt]]'.
  
indeed. As such he might well appear in Chapter Seven, when we encounter the wrathful deities and protectors of the Dharma. However, he
+
Unlike the rest of the [[yidams]] described in this [[chapter]], who are [[semi-wrathful]], [[Vajrabhairava]] appears in a very powerful and [[wrathful form]]
  
functions as a yidam, or high patron deity. Indeed, he is one of the most commonly invoked. He is one particular form of a deity called
+
indeed. As such he might well appear in [[Chapter]] Seven, when we encounter the [[wrathful deities]] and [[protectors of the Dharma]]. However, he
  
Yamantaka (Tibetan Shinjeshe). This means Slayer of Death. Yamantaka is the wrathful form of the peaceful Bodhisattva of Wisdom, Manjusri.
+
functions as a [[yidam]], or high [[patron deity]]. Indeed, he is one of the most commonly invoked. He is one particular [[form]] of a [[deity]] called
  
One Tibetan legend delivers an account of how he acquired his name.  
+
[[Yamantaka]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Shinjeshe]]). This means [[Slayer of Death]]. [[Yamantaka]] is the [[wrathful form]] of the [[peaceful]] [[Bodhisattva of Wisdom]], [[Manjusri]].  
  
Ayogin was once meditating in seclusion in a mountain cave. He was on the brink of Enlightenment when some robbers who had stolen a yak
+
One [[Tibetan]] legend delivers an account of how he acquired his [[name]].  
  
entered his cave, lit a fire, and started to cook it. The yogin was lost in contemplation, and it took them 80 The Oath-Bound Deities some  
+
Ayogin was once [[meditating]] in [[seclusion]] in a mountain [[cave]]. He was on the brink of [[Enlightenment]] when some {{Wiki|robbers}} who had stolen a {{Wiki|yak}}
  
time to notice his silent figure. Fearing that he would act as witness to their theft, they killed him by cutting off his head, thus
+
entered his [[cave]], lit a [[fire]], and started to cook it. The [[yogin]] was lost in contemplation, and it took them 80 The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] some
  
denying him the prize of Enlightenment in this life, which had come so close. In fury, the yogin used magic power to attach the yak's head  
+
time to notice his [[silent]] figure. Fearing that he would act as {{Wiki|witness}} to their theft, they killed him by cutting off his head, thus
  
to his headless trunk. He then killed the robbers and stormed through the land slaying every?one he met. So terrified were the people of
+
denying him the prize of [[Enlightenment]] in this [[life]], which had come so close. In [[fury]], the [[yogin]] used [[magic power]] to attach the yak's head
  
this rampaging murderer that they invoked Manjusri, who took the form of Yamantaka, and slew this yak?headed Death. Thus he became known
+
to his headless trunk. He then killed the {{Wiki|robbers}} and stormed through the land slaying every?one he met. So terrified were the [[people]] of
  
as Slayer of Death. Obviously the name can have a much less literal meaning than that of the story. The En?lightened mind slays death by
+
this rampaging murderer that they invoked [[Manjusri]], who took the [[form of Yamantaka]], and slew this yak?headed [[Death]]. Thus he became known
  
liberating itself from any necessity to take enforced rebirth in samsara. (We shall not enquire too closely into how a yogin who was really
+
as [[Slayer of Death]]. Obviously the [[name]] can have a much less literal meaning than that of the story. The En?lightened [[mind]] slays [[death]] by
  
on the verge of Enlightenment could have reacted with such murderous fury at being interrupted....) Several texts of Highest Tantra are
+
liberating itself from any necessity to take enforced [[rebirth]] in [[samsara]]. (We shall not enquire too closely into how a [[yogin]] who was really
  
associated with Yamantaka. He is a member of the so-called Vajra family of Aksobhya, and is particularly concerned with overcoming the
+
on the verge of [[Enlightenment]] could have reacted with such murderous [[fury]] at being interrupted....) Several texts of [[Highest Tantra]] are
  
poison of hatred. His meditation belongs to the Father Tantras. These are considered to be particularly appropriate for those of a wrathful
+
associated with [[Yamantaka]]. He is a member of the so-called [[Vajra family]] of [[Aksobhya]], and is particularly concerned with [[overcoming]] the
  
temperament. They include various means of using energy which is characteristically expressed as anger in order to further spiritual
+
[[poison]] of [[hatred]]. His [[meditation]] belongs to the [[Father Tantras]]. These are considered to be particularly appropriate for those of a [[wrathful]]
  
progress. In its advanced stages it is particularly concerned with the development of a subtle bodily form known as the illusory body
+
{{Wiki|temperament}}. They include various means of using [[energy]] which is characteristically expressed as [[anger]] in order to further [[spiritual]]
  
(Sanskrit mayakaya, Tibetangyulu). There are several forms of Yamantaka, including a red one, but usually he is a deep blue-black
+
progress. In its advanced stages it is particularly concerned with the [[development]] of a {{Wiki|subtle}} [[bodily]] [[form]] known as the [[illusory body]]
  
Different Tibetan schools tend to invoke different forms. The Karma Kagyus are devoted to the Black Master of Life. A form favoured by the
+
([[Sanskrit]] [[mayakaya]], Tibetangyulu). There are several [[forms]] of [[Yamantaka]], [[including]] a [[red]] one, but usually he is a deep blue-black
  
Nyingmapas is Quicksilver, a poison-faced, dwarf?like figure, whose lower body is a magic dagger. There is also a yellow form which is
+
Different [[Tibetan schools]] tend to invoke different [[forms]]. The [[Karma Kagyus]] are devoted to the Black [[Master]] of [[Life]]. A [[form]] favoured by the
  
included among a very important set of Nyingma figures known as the eight Herukas (Tibetan Kagye kyi lha tshok). However, the most commonly
+
[[Nyingmapas]] is Quicksilver, a poison-faced, dwarf?like figure, whose lower [[body]] is a [[magic dagger]]. There is also a [[yellow]] [[form]] which is
  
encountered form is Vajrabhairava. This figure is particularly invoked by the Gelukpas, and occupies a quite central place in their
+
included among a very important set of [[Nyingma]] figures known as the [[eight Herukas]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Kagye kyi lha tshok]]). However, the most commonly
  
monastic practice. 81  Vajrabhairava is a powerful, massive, deep-blue figure, enhaloed - as always - with the flames of wisdom knowledge,  
+
encountered [[form]] is [[Vajrabhairava]]. This figure is particularly invoked by the [[Gelukpas]], and occupies a quite central place in their
  
which burn up all obscurations. He has nine heads, looking in different directions. These symbolize the nine divisions of the Buddhist
+
[[monastic]] practice. 81  [[Vajrabhairava]] is a powerful, massive, deep-blue figure, enhaloed - as always - with the [[flames of wisdom]] [[knowledge]],
  
scriptures. The main head is that of a buffalo, his two great horns representing the Two Truths and the paths of method (or skilful means)  
+
which burn up all [[obscurations]]. He has [[nine heads]], looking in different [[directions]]. These [[symbolize]] the nine divisions of the [[Buddhist scriptures]]. The main head is that of a [[buffalo]], his two great horns representing the [[Two Truths]] and the [[paths]] of method (or [[skilful means]])  
  
and wisdom. The head which surmounts all the others is that of the Bodhisattva Manjusri. (At times it can be comforting to look at his  
+
and [[wisdom]]. The head which surmounts all the others is that of the [[Bodhisattva Manjusri]]. (At times it can be comforting to look at his  
  
golden face, to reassure ourselves that the menacing Vajrabhairava is really 'on our side'.) He is sometimes meditated upon in union with  
+
golden face, to reassure ourselves that the menacing [[Vajrabhairava]] is really 'on our side'.) He is sometimes [[meditated]] upon in union with  
  
his consort, Vetali ('vampire lady'), who is also blue in colour. However, he is also quite frequently visualized without a consort in a  
+
his [[consort]], [[Vetali]] ('{{Wiki|vampire}} lady'), who is also blue in {{Wiki|colour}}. However, he is also quite frequently [[visualized]] without a [[consort]] in a  
  
form known as Ekavira, mean?ing solitary hero. He has thirty-four arms, nearly all bearing different weapons and other implements. In his  
+
[[form]] known as [[Ekavira]], mean?ing [[solitary hero]]. He has thirty-four arms, nearly all bearing different [[weapons]] and other implements. In his  
  
right hands he wields a curved knife, a dart with three peacock feathers, a pestle, a fish knife, a harpoon, an axe, a spear, an ar?row, an  
+
right hands he wields a [[curved knife]], a dart with three [[peacock feathers]], a pestle, a {{Wiki|fish}} knife, a harpoon, an axe, a {{Wiki|spear}}, an ar?row, an  
  
iron hook, a skull-topped club, a khatvanga, a wheel of sharp weapons, a vajra, a hammer, a sword, a hand-drum, and an elephant hide. His  
+
{{Wiki|iron}} hook, a skull-topped club, a [[khatvanga]], [[a wheel]] of sharp [[weapons]], a [[vajra]], a hammer, a sword, a [[hand-drum]], and an [[elephant]] hide. His  
  
left hands hold a skull cup, a head of Brahma with four faces, a shield, a leg, a noose, a bow, intestines, a vajra-bell, a hand, a scrap  
+
left hands hold a [[skull cup]], a head of [[Brahma]] with four faces, a shield, a leg, a noose, a [[bow]], {{Wiki|intestines}}, a [[vajra-bell]], a hand, a scrap  
  
of cloth from a graveyard, a man impaled on a stake, a triangular brazier, a scalp, an empty hand making a threatening gesture, a trident  
+
of cloth from a [[graveyard]], a man impaled on a stake, a triangular [[brazier]], a scalp, an [[empty]] hand making a threatening gesture, a [[trident]]
  
with a ban?ner, a fan, and another part of the elephant hide. The order of the implements occasionally varies. All these implements have  
+
with a ban?ner, a fan, and another part of the [[elephant]] hide. The order of the implements occasionally varies. All these implements have  
  
their own symbolic value, with meanings traditionally assigned to them, that can be overlaid with one's own personal associations. There  
+
their [[own]] [[symbolic]] value, with meanings [[traditionally]] assigned to them, that can be overlaid with one's [[own]] personal associations. There  
  
is no space here to examine all of them. To take just one example, the fan is used to waft the flames when performing a fire puja - a  
+
is no [[space]] here to examine all of them. To take just one example, the fan is used to waft the flames when performing a [[fire puja]] - a  
  
tantric ritual involving making burnt offerings - and is traditionally said to represent the illusory (Sanskrit maya) nature of all  
+
[[tantric ritual]] involving making [[burnt offerings]] - and is [[traditionally]] said to represent the [[illusory]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[maya]]) [[nature of all things]]. But this implement for stirring the [[air]] is also associated in my [[mind]] with a [[Zen]] story.44 One day, two [[monks]] had an argument about
  
things. But this implement for stirring the air is also associated in my mind with a Zen story.44 One day, two monks had an argument about
+
a fluttering [[flag]]. One said the [[flag]] was moving. The other said it was really the [[wind]] that was moving. Their [[master]] [[Hui Neng]], the great
  
a fluttering flag. One said the flag was moving. The other said it was really the wind that was moving. Their master Hui Neng, the great
+
[[sixth patriarch]] of [[Zen]], happened to be passing and overheard the dispute. He gave his 82 The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] verdict: 'It is neither the  
  
sixth patriarch of Zen, happened to be passing and overheard the dispute. He gave his 82 The Oath-Bound Deities verdict: 'It is neither the  
+
[[wind]] nor the [[flag]] which is moving. It is the [[mind]].' So this one {{Wiki|emblem}}, held in the sixteenth of [[Vajrabhairava's]] left hands, could in
  
wind nor the flag which is moving. It is the mind.' So this one emblem, held in the sixteenth of Vajrabhairava's left hands, could in
+
itself become quite a rich [[subject]] for [[meditation]]. One could never completely explore all the associations that the total figure conjures
  
itself become quite a rich subject for meditation. One could never completely explore all the associations that the total figure conjures
+
up. [[Vajrabhairava]] has sixteen {{Wiki|legs}}, eight trampling to his right, eight stretched out to his left. Under his feet lie all kinds of [[animals]]:
  
up. Vajrabhairava has sixteen legs, eight trampling to his right, eight stretched out to his left. Under his feet lie all kinds of animals:
+
a {{Wiki|dog}}, a sheep, a {{Wiki|fox}}, and so on. These figures can be seen as enemies of the [[Dharma]] that he has subdued, or, more {{Wiki|psychologically}}, aspects
  
a dog, a sheep, a fox, and so on. These figures can be seen as enemies of the Dharma that he has subdued, or, more psychologically, aspects
+
of the [[meditator's]] lower [[nature]] whose energies have been harnessed and pressed into the service of the [[spiritual]] quest. With [[symbolism]]
  
of the meditator's lower nature whose energies have been harnessed and pressed into the service of the spiritual quest. With symbolism
+
there are no 'right answers'. For example, [[Tsongkhapa]] states that the sixteen crushed creatures stand for the eight {{Wiki|abilities}} and the eight
  
there are no 'right answers'. For example, Tsongkhapa states that the sixteen crushed creatures stand for the eight abilities and the eight
+
surpassing forces. When interpreting [[symbolism]] it is never a question of 'who is right?' As {{Wiki|Saint Augustine}} said of the Bible, 'The more
  
surpassing forces. When interpreting symbolism it is never a question of 'who is right?' As Saint Augustine said of the Bible, 'The more
+
interpretations the better.'45 [[Hevajra]] The [[tradition]] of [[meditation]] on the [[yidam]] [[Hevajra]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Kyedorje]] or [[Gyepa Dorje]]) stems from the  
  
interpretations the better.'45 Hevajra The tradition of meditation on the yidam Hevajra (Tibetan Kyedorje or Gyepa Dorje) stems from the
+
great [[king]] of [[Uddiyana]], [[Indrabhuti]]. From him it was passed down through a chain of [[Indian]] [[Tantric practitioners]] [[including]] [[Mahapadmavajra]],
  
great king of Uddiyana, Indrabhuti. From him it was passed down through a chain of Indian Tantric practitioners including Mahapadmavajra,
+
[[Anangavajra]], and [[Saroruha]], and found its way to [[Tibet]] in the eleventh century. The [[Hevajra Tantra]], of which the [[yidam]] [[Hevajra]] is the
  
Anangavajra, and Saroruha, and found its way to Tibet in the eleventh century. The Hevajra Tantra, of which the yidam Hevajra is the
+
{{Wiki|personification}} and [[embodiment]], is a [[tantra]] of the Mother class.46 It has been very influential on the whole field of [[Tantric practice]]. (It
  
personification and embodiment, is a tantra of the Mother class.46 It has been very influential on the whole field of Tantric practice. (It
+
is in the system of [[Hevajra]] that the very important [[yoga]] known as [[tummo]], the [[psychic]] [[heat yoga]], first appears.) The [[word]] he is a [[joyful]]
  
is in the system of Hevajra that the very important yoga known as tummo, the psychic heat yoga, first appears.) The word he is a joyful
+
exclamation, meaning some?thing like 'oh!' [[Vajra]], of course, is the [[diamond]] [[thunderbolt]]. According to {{Wiki|David Snellgrove}} the [[name]] is 'derived
  
exclamation, meaning some?thing like 'oh!' Vajra, of course, is the diamond thunderbolt. According to David Snellgrove the name is 'derived
+
from the salutation "He [[Vajra]]" ("Hail [[Vajra]]!"), with which a [[master]] acclaims his pupil after the relevant consecration.'47 Sometimes
  
from the salutation "He Vajra" ("Hail Vajra!"), with which a master acclaims his pupil after the relevant consecration.'47 Sometimes
+
[[Tantric]] {{Wiki|exegesis}} associates he with [[compassion]], and [[vajra]] with [[wisdom]]. [[Hevajra]] is the most important [[yidam]] for the [[Sakya school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], but once again his practice traverses {{Wiki|sectarian}} [[boundaries]]. 83  For example, [[Marpa]], the [[teacher]] of [[Milarepa]] and forefather of
  
Tantric exegesis associates he with compassion, and vajra with wisdom. Hevajra is the most important yidam for the Sakya school of Tibetan
+
the [[Kagyu school]], was a very {{Wiki|adept}} [[practitioner]] of the [[Hevajra]] [[methods]]. Indeed, reading the description of his household in the [[life]] of  
  
Buddhism, but once again his practice traverses sectarian boundaries. 83  For example, Marpa, the teacher of Milarepa and forefather of
+
[[Milarepa]], one gains the [[impression]] that [[Marpa's]] farm was a [[symbolic mandala]] of [[Hevajra]]. As we saw, his wife was even called [[Dakmema]], which
  
the Kagyu school, was a very adept practitioner of the Hevajra methods. Indeed, reading the description of his household in the life of
+
is the [[Tibetan]] for [[Nairatmya]], the [[name]] of [[Hevajra's consort]]. It is this interweaving of levels: the [[physical]] with the [[spiritual]], the  
  
Milarepa, one gains the impression that Marpa's farm was a symbolic mandala of Hevajra. As we saw, his wife was even called Dakmema, which
+
every?day with the [[symbolic]], that is the hallmark of [[Tantra]]. We have seen that [[tantra]] means something woven, and that it is the [[Tantric]]
  
is the Tibetan for Nairatmya, the name of Hevajra's consort. It is this interweaving of levels: the physical with the spiritual, the
+
initiate's aim to interweave all opposites, [[including]] the warp of the [[mundane]] and the weft of the [[transcendental]], until everything, on
  
every?day with the symbolic, that is the hallmark of Tantra. We have seen that tantra means something woven, and that it is the Tantric
+
every level, is redolent of one [[non-dual]] [[Reality]]. [[Hevajra]] is a [[wrathful emanation]] of the [[Buddha Aksobhya]]. He is usually depicted [[dancing]],
  
initiate's aim to interweave all opposites, including the warp of the mundane and the weft of the transcendental, until everything, on
+
in the position known in [[Sanskrit]] as [[ardha pariyanka]]. As with all these [[yidams]], he has several [[forms]]. He has [[manifestations]] with two, four,  
  
every level, is redolent of one non-dual Reality. Hevajra is a wrathful emanation of the Buddha Aksobhya. He is usually depicted dancing,  
+
six, or sixteen arms. Once again we shall look at the most complex figure, as it gives the best [[feeling]] for the [[yidam's]] unique
  
in the position known in Sanskrit as ardha pariyanka. As with all these yidams, he has several forms. He has manifestations with two, four,  
+
[[characteristics]]. There are two sixteen-armed [[forms]], both deep blue. One, known as [[Kapaladhara Hevajra]], holds [[skull cups]]; the other,  
  
six, or sixteen arms. Once again we shall look at the most complex figure, as it gives the best feeling for the yidam's unique
+
[[Sastradhara Hevajra]], bears mostly [[weapons]]. We shall look at the former. [[Kapaladhara Hevajra]] has eight faces, the central one is blue. Each
  
characteristics. There are two sixteen-armed forms, both deep blue. One, known as Kapaladhara Hevajra, holds skull cups; the other,  
+
face has three [[eyes]], and is [[semi-wrathful]] in expression. He wears a necklace of skulls, and embraces his [[consort]] [[Nairatmya]] ('[[empty]] of a
  
Sastradhara Hevajra, bears mostly weapons. We shall look at the former. Kapaladhara Hevajra has eight faces, the central one is blue. Each
+
[[self]]), who is also blue in colour.4 He has four {{Wiki|legs}}, and is [[dancing]] on four figures who lie on a {{Wiki|sun}} disc atop a [[lotus throne]]. The four
  
face has three eyes, and is semi-wrathful in expression. He wears a necklace of skulls, and embraces his consort Nairatmya ('empty of a
+
figures [[symbolize]] the [[four Maras]] or {{Wiki|demons}} who embody all the active hindering forces - within the [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] and in the [[objective world]] - that
  
self), who is also blue in colour.4 He has four legs, and is dancing on four figures who lie on a sun disc atop a lotus throne. The four
+
work to deflect us from the [[spiritual]] goal. [[Hevajra's]] sixteen arms spread out in an arc, eight on each side, each holding a [[skull cup]]. In
  
figures symbolize the four Maras or demons who embody all the active hindering forces - within the psyche and in the objective world - that
+
the [[skull cups]] in his right hands are a [[white elephant]], a [[green]] [[horse]], an ass with a white blaze, a [[yellow]] ox, a grey {{Wiki|camel}}, a [[red]] man, a
  
work to deflect us from the spiritual goal. Hevajra's sixteen arms spread out in an arc, eight on each side, each holding a skull cup. In
+
blue stag,49 and a black {{Wiki|cat}}. In his eight left hands the [[skull cups]] contain [[symbols]] of [[earth]], [[water]], [[fire]], [[air]], [[moon]], {{Wiki|sun}}, [[Yama]] ([[lord of death]]), and [[Vaisravana]] ([[lord of wealth]]). These [[symbols]] represent the 84 The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] eight [[lokapalas]] ([[guardians of the world]]) and
  
the skull cups in his right hands are a white elephant, a green horse, an ass with a white blaze, a yellow ox, a grey camel, a red man, a  
+
the eight planets.50 There is no room to explore them here. [[Hevajra's]] is a complex system of practice that was [[traditionally]] taken up only
  
blue stag,49 and a black cat. In his eight left hands the skull cups contain symbols of earth, water, fire, air, moon, sun, Yama (lord of  
+
after years of study and preparation. Like all the [[yidams]], [[Hevajra]] stands in a [[magical]] dwelling in the centre of a [[great mandala]]. He and
  
death), and Vaisravana (lord of wealth). These symbols represent the 84 The Oath-Bound Deities eight lokapalas (guardians of the world) and  
+
his [[consort]] are surrounded by eight more {{Wiki|female}} figures in the [[eight directions]]. Each is of a different {{Wiki|colour}} and holds a different
  
the eight planets.50 There is no room to explore them here. Hevajra's is a complex system of practice that was traditionally taken up only
+
{{Wiki|emblem}}. For example, in the south-west is the blue [[Candali]] ('fiery one') holding [[a wheel]] in her right hand and a plough in her left. These
  
after years of study and preparation. Like all the yidams, Hevajra stands in a magical dwelling in the centre of a great mandala. He and
+
eight figures with their colours and [[emblems]] add yet more layers of meaning to the multidimensional [[universe]] in which the [[Hevajra]]
  
his consort are surrounded by eight more female figures in the eight directions. Each is of a different colour and holds a different
+
[[practitioner]] aims to take up [[permanent]] residence. [[Guhyasamaja]] [[Guhyasamaja]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Sangwadupa]], sometimes abbreviated to [[Sangdu]]) means
  
emblem. For example, in the south-west is the blue Candali ('fiery one') holding a wheel in her right hand and a plough in her left. These
+
[[Secret Assembly]]. The full title of the [[Guhyasamaja Tantra]] liter?ally means 'the [[secret union of the body, speech, and mind of all the Tathagatas]]'. This [[tantra]] is concerned to produce an [[experience]] of En?lightened [[consciousness]] that is without beginning or end, whose [[nature]]
  
eight figures with their colours and emblems add yet more layers of meaning to the multidimensional universe in which the Hevajra
+
is the union of [[wisdom]] and [[luminosity]]. The [[Guhyasamaja Tantra]] was one of the earliest to be committed to [[writing]]. [[Tradition]] has it that
  
practitioner aims to take up permanent residence. Guhyasamaja Guhyasamaja (Tibetan Sangwadupa, sometimes abbreviated to Sangdu) means
+
[[King Indrabhuti]] of [[Uddiyana]] saw some [[monks]], whose [[spiritual realization]] had given them [[supernormal powers]], flying in the [[air]] over his
  
Secret Assembly. The full title of the Guhyasamaja Tantra liter?ally means 'the secret union of the body, speech, and mind of all the
+
lands. He wanted to emulate them, but insisted that he would need a method of [[meditation]] suitable for those who had not renounced [[sense]]-
  
Tathagatas'. This tantra is concerned to produce an experience of En?lightened consciousness that is without beginning or end, whose nature
+
[[pleasures]]. In response, [[Sakyamuni]] [[taught]] him the [[Guhyasamaja]] Tantra.51 By following this practice the [[king]] and all the [[people]] of [[Uddiyana]]
  
is the union of wisdom and luminosity. The Guhyasamaja Tantra was one of the earliest to be committed to writing. Tradition has it that
+
[[attained]] [[Tantric]] [[realization]]. The [[teaching]] was then conveyed to another [[king]] in southern [[India]] called [[Visukalpa]], who [[taught]] it to [[Saraha]],
  
King Indrabhuti of Uddiyana saw some monks, whose spiritual realization had given them supernormal powers, flying in the air over his
+
the [[mahasiddha]] whose [[name]] is also associated with [[Cakrasamvara]], who then gave it to [[Nagarjuna]]. It was then preserved orally, until written
  
lands. He wanted to emulate them, but insisted that he would need a method of meditation suitable for those who had not renounced sense-
+
down by [[Asanga]]. It entered [[Tibet]] during the [[early spread of Buddhism]] there, and a number of [[Nyingma lamas]] wrote commentaries on it. It was
  
pleasures. In response, Sakyamuni taught him the Guhyasamaja Tantra.51 By following this practice the king and all the people of Uddiyana
+
retranslated in the eleventh century by the [[Tibetan monk]] [[Rinchen Zangpo]] (958-1055), known as the Great [[Translator]]. 8 5  The [[Guhyasamaja Tantra]] has had a profound effect on [[Tantric Buddhism]]. In its first [[chapter]], the adi- (or [[primordial]]) [[Buddha]] - i.e. [[absolute Reality]] beyond
  
attained Tantric realization. The teaching was then conveyed to another king in southern India called Visukalpa, who taught it to Saraha,
+
[[time and space]] - gives [[birth]], through the power of man?tric [[sound]], to the entire [[mandala]] of the [[five Buddhas]] with their [[consorts]]. (In this
  
the mahasiddha whose name is also associated with Cakrasamvara, who then gave it to Nagarjuna. It was then preserved orally, until written
+
case, [[Aksobhya]] (imperturbable) inhabits the centre of the man?dala, and [[Vairocana]] (illuminator) sits in the [[east]].) There are two main
  
down by Asanga. It entered Tibet during the early spread of Buddhism there, and a number of Nyingma lamas wrote commentaries on it. It was
+
schools of [[Guhyasamaja]] practice: the [[Arya]] school, whose central [[teacher]] was [[Nagarjuna]], and the school derived from [[Jhanapada]]. In the
  
retranslated in the eleventh century by the Tibetan monk Rinchen Zangpo (958-1055), known as the Great Translator. 8 5  The Guhyasamaja
+
[[Guhyasamaja]] system, any one of several [[deities]] can be the central figure of the [[mandala]]. In the [[Jnanapada]] school it is [[Avalokitesvara]]. In
  
Tantra has had a profound effect on Tantric Buddhism. In its first chapter, the adi- (or primordial) Buddha - i.e. absolute Reality beyond
+
the [[Arya]] school, two main [[mandalas]] are [[meditated]] upon. In one the central figure is [[Manjuvajra]], a [[form]] of Vajrasattva.52 However, the most
  
time and space - gives birth, through the power of man?tric sound, to the entire mandala of the five Buddhas with their consorts. (In this  
+
important figure in the main [[mandala]] of the [[Arya]] school, is [[Aksobhyavajra]]. It is this figure that is often just described as [[Guhyasamaja]]
  
case, Aksobhya (imperturbable) inhabits the centre of the man?dala, and Vairocana (illuminator) sits in the east.) There are two main
+
in [[books]] and catalogues of [[Tibetan]] [[thangkas]] and images, and it clearly relates to [[chapter]] I of the [[Tantra]]. It is a beautiful deep-blue,
  
schools of Guhyasamaja practice: the Arya school, whose central teacher was Nagarjuna, and the school derived from Jhanapada. In the  
+
seated [[form]], in {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace with the light-blue [[consort]] [[Sparaavajra]]. Both [[yab and yum]] are smiling (though the mother is said to be very
  
Guhyasamaja system, any one of several deities can be the central figure of the mandala. In the Jnanapada school it is Avalokitesvara. In
+
fierce), and decked with silks and [[jewels]]. They each have three faces: blue, [[red]], and white. Their blue [[principal]] faces are close to each
  
the Arya school, two main mandalas are meditated upon. In one the central figure is Manjuvajra, a form of Vajrasattva.52 However, the most
+
other, with the others on either side. They represent the transmutation of [[passion]], [[aggression]], and [[ignorance]] into {{Wiki|expressions}} of [[wisdom]].  
  
important figure in the main mandala of the Arya school, is Aksobhyavajra. It is this figure that is often just described as Guhyasamaja
+
Each face is adorned with a third, [[wisdom eye]] in the {{Wiki|forehead}}. The yab sits in the [[vajra posture]], with the yum in his lap, her {{Wiki|legs}}
  
in books and catalogues of Tibetan thangkas and images, and it clearly relates to chapter I of the Tantra. It is a beautiful deep-blue,  
+
encircling his waist in {{Wiki|sexual}} embrace. The figures have six arms. The yab embraces the yum with his [[principal]] arms, his crossed hands
  
seated form, in sexual embrace with the light-blue consort Sparaavajra. Both yab and yum are smiling (though the mother is said to be very
+
holding a [[vajra]] and [[bell]], as we saw with [[Cakrasamvara]]. At the same time, the yum embraces the yab with two of her arms, also holding a
  
fierce), and decked with silks and jewels. They each have three faces: blue, red, and white. Their blue principal faces are close to each
+
[[vajra]] and [[bell]]. In his other right hands the yah holds the [[wheel]] and the [[lotus]]. In her other right hands, on the opposite side of the
  
other, with the others on either side. They represent the transmutation of passion, aggression, and ignorance into expressions of wisdom.
+
figure, the yum holds the same [[emblems]]. In their other left hands both [[yab and yum]] hold a [[jewel]] and a sword. Those familiar with the [[five Buddhas]] of the [[mandala]] will [[recognize]] their [[emblems]]: [[Vairocana's]] [[wheel]], [[Amitabha's]] [[lotus]], [[Ratnasambhava's]] [[jewel]], and [[Amoghasiddhi's]] sword
  
Each face is adorned with a third, wisdom eye in the forehead. The yab sits in the vajra posture, with the yum in his lap, her legs
+
(though his {{Wiki|emblem}} is more commonly the 86 The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] [[double vajra]]). In the [[Guhyasamaja]] system, [[Aksobhya]] occupies the centre of
  
encircling his waist in sexual embrace. The figures have six arms. The yab embraces the yum with his principal arms, his crossed hands
+
the [[mandala]], so the figure's central hands hold his {{Wiki|emblem}} the [[vajra]], and the [[vajra-bell]]. This figure, once one has accustomed oneself to
  
holding a vajra and bell, as we saw with Cakrasamvara. At the same time, the yum embraces the yab with two of her arms, also holding a
+
the strangeness of the multiple heads and arms, becomes one of the most beautiful of all [[Buddhist]] images. It is a [[symbol]] of a [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]], and
  
vajra and bell. In his other right hands the yah holds the wheel and the lotus. In her other right hands, on the opposite side of the
+
a [[universe]], in which every?thing is in {{Wiki|perfect}} [[harmony]]. The faces are [[serene]], the sitting [[posture]] has a calmer [[feel]] than the [[dancing]] and  
  
figure, the yum holds the same emblems. In their other left hands both yab and yum hold a jewel and a sword. Those familiar with the five
+
trampling of the other [[yidams]] we have met. [[Yab and yum]] perfectly [[mirror]] each another in their hand positions and [[emblems]]. They, and all the  
  
Buddhas of the mandala will recognize their emblems: Vairocana's wheel, Amitabha's lotus, Ratnasambhava's jewel, and Amoghasiddhi's sword
+
opposites they represent, are in total accord. Even the two sides of the figures are in [[balance]]. Drawing a vertical line through the centre
  
(though his emblem is more commonly the 86 The Oath-Bound Deities double vajra). In the Guhyasamaja system, Aksobhya occupies the centre of
+
of the figures would still leave two harmonious sides with all the six [[emblems]]. We are in a [[world]] where opposites attain a two?in-oneness,  
  
the mandala, so the figure's central hands hold his emblem the vajra, and the vajra-bell. This figure, once one has accustomed oneself to
+
and the same [[cosmic]] laws can be demonstrated in the [[macrocosm]] or [[microcosm]]. The Father and his [[consort]] are seated in the middle of a
  
the strangeness of the multiple heads and arms, becomes one of the most beautiful of all Buddhist images. It is a symbol of a psyche, and
+
[[mandala palace]] surrounded by thirty other [[deities]]. Once again we have [[symbolism]] of the connectedness of [[macrocosm]] and [[microcosm]], for the  
  
a universe, in which every?thing is in perfect harmony. The faces are serene, the sitting posture has a calmer feel than the dancing and
+
retinue of the central pair, who themselves hold the [[emblems]] of the [[five Buddhas]], includes [[Vairocana]], [[Ratnasambhava]], [[Amitabha]],
  
trampling of the other yidams we have met. Yab and yum perfectly mirror each another in their hand positions and emblems. They, and all the  
+
[[Amoghasiddhi]], and their [[consorts]]. [[Guhyasamaja]] is a particularly important [[yidam]] for the [[Gelukpas]]. Their two main [[Tantric colleges]], the  
  
opposites they represent, are in total accord. Even the two sides of the figures are in balance. Drawing a vertical line through the centre
+
[[Gyuto]] and [[Gyume]], which used to be based in [[Lhasa]], both gave great prominence to the practice of his [[sadhana]], and the [[Guhyasamaja]] system is
  
of the figures would still leave two harmonious sides with all the six emblems. We are in a world where opposites attain a two?in-oneness,
+
used by the [[Gelukpas]] as the [[paradigm]] for approaching an [[understanding]] of other [[Highest Tantra systems of practice]]. [[Guhyasamaja]] belongs to
  
and the same cosmic laws can be demonstrated in the macrocosm or microcosm. The Father and his consort are seated in the middle of a
+
the [[Vajra family]] of [[Aksobhya]]. His practice be?longs to the [[Father Tantra]], which [[concentrates]] on [[compassion]] and [[skilful means]], using
  
mandala palace surrounded by thirty other deities. Once again we have symbolism of the connectedness of macrocosm and microcosm, for the  
+
complex [[yogic]] [[methods]] to bring about the [[development]] of the [[illusory body]]. [[Father Tantra]], as we have seen, is concerned with the  
  
retinue of the central pair, who themselves hold the emblems of the five Buddhas, includes Vairocana, Ratnasambhava, Amitabha,
+
transmutation of [[anger]] and [[aggression]]. The [[Guhyasamaja Tantra]] is basically concerned with the [[realization]] that the [[universe]] is inherently
  
Amoghasiddhi, and their consorts. Guhyasamaja is a particularly important yidam for the Gelukpas. Their two main Tantric colleges, the
+
87  wondrous and valuable. This can only come about when the [[passions]], in particular [[hatred]] and [[aversion]], have been transmuted. [[Kalacakra]]
  
Gyuto and Gyume, which used to be based in Lhasa, both gave great prominence to the practice of his sadhana, and the Guhyasamaja system is
+
[[Kalacakra is a yidam]] who has become quite well known in [[Tibetan Buddhist]] circles in the [[West]]. This is because a number of [[lamas]] have given
  
used by the Gelukpas as the paradigm for approaching an understanding of other Highest Tantra systems of practice. Guhyasamaja belongs to
+
{{Wiki|mass}} [[initiations]] into his practice. [[The Dalai Lama]] has given [[Kalacakra]] [[initiations]] attended by thousands of [[people]] in a number of places in
  
the Vajra family of Aksobhya. His practice be?longs to the Father Tantra, which concentrates on compassion and skilful means, using
+
{{Wiki|Europe}} and [[America]], as well as in India.54 In consequence, several [[books]] on the [[Kalacakra]] system are now available in the [[West]]. This
  
complex yogic methods to bring about the development of the illusory body. Father Tantra, as we have seen, is concerned with the  
+
practice of giving {{Wiki|mass}} [[initiation]] for a [[yidam]] of [[Highest Tantra]] is very uncommon, and gives [[Kalacakra]] a peculiar significance for the  
  
transmutation of anger and aggression. The Guhyasamaja Tantra is basically concerned with the realization that the universe is inherently
+
[[Tantric tradition]]. In a way, the [[initiation]] is regarded as more general, and the [[commitments]] one takes are not seen as being as serious as
  
87  wondrous and valuable. This can only come about when the passions, in particular hatred and aversion, have been transmuted. Kalacakra
+
those for other [[Highest Tantra]] [[initiations]]. The [[Tibetans]] consider that, while of course one should make every [[effort]] to take the [[initiation]]
  
Kalacakra is a yidam who has become quite well known in Tibetan Buddhist circles in the West. This is because a number of lamas have given
+
and the [[commitments]] seriously, the act of simply attending and participating will be beneficial. The [[initiation]] will plant [[seeds]] of a  
  
mass initiations into his practice. The Dalai Lama has given Kalacakra initiations attended by thousands of people in a number of places in
+
positive [[nature]] in one's [[mind]] which, if tended, can ripen at a later date as catalysts of [[spiritual]] progress. These [[initiations]] then take
  
Europe and America, as well as in India.54 In consequence, several books on the Kalacakra system are now available in the West. This
+
on the significance of large festive occasions, [[auspicious]] for all those who attend them in good [[faith]]. [[Kalacakra]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Du Kyi Khorlo]],  
  
practice of giving mass initiation for a yidam of Highest Tantra is very uncommon, and gives Kalacakra a peculiar significance for the  
+
sometimes abbreviated to [[Dukhor]]) means '[[wheel of time]]', and time is one of the central concerns of the [[Kalacakra]] system. Especially in the  
  
Tantric tradition. In a way, the initiation is regarded as more general, and the commitments one takes are not seen as being as serious as
+
commentaries on this [[tantra]] there is a great deal of [[discussion]] of time and transcending time - as the [[experience of Enlightenment]]
  
those for other Highest Tantra initiations. The Tibetans consider that, while of course one should make every effort to take the initiation
+
{{Wiki|transcends}} [[time and space]]. In general, this system of [[Tantric practice]] uses a developed view of time to arrive at the Timeless. It is
  
and the commitments seriously, the act of simply attending and participating will be beneficial. The initiation will plant seeds of a
+
usually classified as a [[Mother Tantra]], and both [[deity]] and [[tantra]] are highly regarded by all [[Tibetan schools]]. It is an exceedingly complex
  
positive nature in one's mind which, if tended, can ripen at a later date as catalysts of spiritual progress. These initiations then take
+
system of [[thought]] and practice, which has outer, inner, and secret levels. The outer teachings of [[Kalacakra]] are concerned with {{Wiki|astronomy}},
  
on the significance of large festive occasions, auspicious for all those who attend them in good faith. Kalacakra (Tibetan Du Kyi Khorlo,
+
[[astrology]], and [[mathematics]]. The inner teachings deal with the [[body]] and its [[energy channels]]. The [[secret teachings]] are the actual
  
sometimes abbreviated to Dukhor) means 'wheel of time', and time is one of the central concerns of the Kalacakra system. Especially in the
+
instructions for [[meditating]] on the [[Kalacakra mandala]]. 88 Plate One [[Heruka]] [[Cakrasamvara]] Plate Two [[Vajrabhairava]] Plate Three [[Kalacakra]] Plate
  
commentaries on this tantra there is a great deal of discussion of time and transcending time - as the experience of Enlightenment
+
Four [[Vajravarahi]] Plate Five [[Vajrayogim]] in a [[form]] also known as Sarvabuddhadakini Plate Six [[Six-Armed Mahakala]] Plate Seven [[Sridevi]] Plate
  
transcends time and space. In general, this system of Tantric practice uses a developed view of time to arrive at the Timeless. It is
+
Eight [[Sakyamuni]] [[Refuge]] Assembly from the [[Gelukpa tradition]] The [[Oath-Bound Deities]] According to [[tradition]], the [[Kalacakra Tantra]] was
  
usually classified as a Mother Tantra, and both deity and tantra are highly regarded by all Tibetan schools. It is an exceedingly complex
+
proclaimed by the [[Buddha]], himself appearing in the [[form]] of [[Kalacakra]] a year after his Enlightenment.55 He [[taught]] the [[Tantra]] at
  
system of thought and practice, which has outer, inner, and secret levels. The outer teachings of Kalacakra are concerned with astronomy,
+
[[Wikipedia:Dharanikota|Dhanyakataka]] in southern [[India]], inside a huge [[stupa]], at the request of [[King Sucandra]]. [[Sucandra]] was [[king of Shambhala]] - a legendary country
  
astrology, and mathematics. The inner teachings deal with the body and its energy channels. The secret teachings are the actual
+
to the north-east of [[India]]. The [[king]] returned to [[Shambhala]], built a three-dimensional [[mandala]] of [[Kalacakra]], and made [[Tantric Buddhism]] based
  
instructions for meditating on the Kalacakra mandala. 88 Plate One Heruka Cakrasamvara Plate Two Vajrabhairava Plate Three Kalacakra Plate
+
on the [[Kalacakra]] system the [[state religion]]. The [[Kalacakra]] teachings were propagated in [[Shambala]] by a line of [[kings]]. The eighth,
  
Four Vajravarahi Plate Five Vajrayogim in a form also known as Sarvabuddhadakini Plate Six Six-Armed Mahakala Plate Seven Sridevi Plate
+
[[Manjusrikirti]], [[initiated]] many [[people]] into the [[Tantra]], and also composed a short text - the '[[Condensed Kalacakra Tantra]]' - which is what is
  
Eight Sakyamuni Refuge Assembly from the Gelukpa tradition The Oath-Bound Deities According to tradition, the Kalacakra Tantra was
+
now generally known as the [[Kalacakra Tantra]]. In consequence he became known as [[Kulika]] ([[one who bears the lineage]]). According to [[tradition]],  
  
proclaimed by the Buddha, himself appearing in the form of Kalacakra a year after his Enlightenment.55 He taught the Tantra at
+
the [[Kalacakra]] teachings are still being propagated in [[Shambala]] by the [[Kulika]] [[kings]]. An [[Indian master]] from [[Orissa]] called [[Cilupa]] is said to
  
Dhanyakataka in southern India, inside a huge stupa, at the request of King Sucandra. Sucandra was king of Shambhala - a legendary country
+
have travelled to [[Shambala]] and returned with [[Kalacakra]] teachings, which were subsequently passed on to [[Naropa]] and then to [[Atisa]]. The fact
  
to the north-east of India. The king returned to Shambhala, built a three-dimensional mandala of Kalacakra, and made Tantric Buddhism based
+
that there is no trace of the [[Tantra]] in [[India]] before [[Cilupa]] has led some [[scholars]] to suggest that the [[Tantra]] originated somewhere in
  
on the Kalacakra system the state religion. The Kalacakra teachings were propagated in Shambala by a line of kings. The eighth,
+
central {{Wiki|Asia}}. The [[Kalacakra]] teachings came to [[Tibet]] with [[Atisa]] in 1026. Their introduction into [[Tibet]] led to a new system of [[measuring]]
  
Manjusrikirti, initiated many people into the Tantra, and also composed a short text - the 'Condensed Kalacakra Tantra' - which is what is  
+
time in sixty-year periods. [[Five elements]], [[fire]], [[earth]], [[water]], [[wood]], and metal, were added to the twelve-year system by which each year is  
  
now generally known as the Kalacakra Tantra. In consequence he became known as Kulika (one who bears the lineage). According to tradition,
+
attributed to one of the [[signs of the zodiac]]. The [[Kalacakra]] system was studied by all [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]]. It was propagated by the  
  
the Kalacakra teachings are still being propagated in Shambala by the Kulika kings. An Indian master from Orissa called Cilupa is said to
+
great [[Sakyapa]] [[lamas]] [[Sakya Pandita]] and [[Phakpa]]. [[Tsongkhapa]], the founder of the [[Geluk order]], wrote several short works on it, and his two main
  
have travelled to Shambala and returned with Kalacakra teachings, which were subsequently passed on to Naropa and then to Atisa. The fact
+
[[disciples]] both wrote extensive commentaries. To achieve a clear [[visualization]] of the most complex [[mandala]] of [[Kalacakra]] would be a
  
that there is no trace of the Tantra in India before Cilupa has led some scholars to suggest that the Tantra originated somewhere in
+
[[meditative]] tour deforce. One would have to become, in [[meditation]], a four-faced {{Wiki|male}} [[deity]] with [[consort]], [[standing]] on the figures of [[Kamadeva]]
  
central Asia. The Kalacakra teachings came to Tibet with Atisa in 1026. Their introduction into Tibet led to a new system of measuring
+
(the [[Indian god of love]]) and [[Rudra]]. Two [[goddesses]], the [[consorts]] of the subjugated [[gods]], hold on to [[Kalacakra's]] heels, their heads [[bowed]]. 8  
 
 
time in sixty-year periods. Five elements, fire, earth, water, wood, and metal, were added to the twelve-year system by which each year is
 
 
 
attributed to one of the signs of the zodiac. The Kalacakra system was studied by all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It was propagated by the
 
 
 
great Sakyapa lamas Sakya Pandita and Phakpa. Tsongkhapa, the founder of the Geluk order, wrote several short works on it, and his two main
 
 
 
disciples both wrote extensive commentaries. To achieve a clear visualization of the most complex mandala of Kalacakra would be a
 
 
 
meditative tour deforce. One would have to become, in meditation, a four-faced male deity with consort, standing on the figures of Kamadeva
 
 
 
(the Indian god of love) and Rudra. Two goddesses, the consorts of the subjugated gods, hold on to Kalacakra's heels, their heads bowed. 8  
 
  
 
9  The yab is blue, and has six shoulders, twelve upper arms, and twenty?four lower arms. The lower arms are arranged in three sets of  
 
9  The yab is blue, and has six shoulders, twelve upper arms, and twenty?four lower arms. The lower arms are arranged in three sets of  
  
four on each side, each set of a different colour. The uppermost set on each side is white, the middle red, the lower blue. Each of his  
+
four on each side, each set of a different {{Wiki|colour}}. The uppermost set on each side is white, the middle [[red]], the lower blue. Each of his  
 
 
arms holds a symbolic implement, such as a sword, a wheel, or an axe. Even his fingers are of different colours. As Kalacakra one would
 
 
 
embrace the consort Visvamata (mother of all). She is yellow in colour, with four faces and eight arms. She holds a curved knife, an iron
 
  
hook, a damaru, and a rosary in her right hands, and a skull, a noose, a white lotus, and a jewel in her left. One would see one?self
+
arms holds a [[symbolic]] implement, such as a sword, [[a wheel]], or an axe. Even his fingers are of different colours. As [[Kalacakra]] one would  
  
standing in the middle of a glorious palace at the centre of a five?levelled mandala-palace, surrounded by a radiating pattern of hundreds
+
embrace the [[consort]] [[Visvamata]] (mother of all). She is [[yellow]] in {{Wiki|colour}}, with four faces and eight arms. She holds a [[curved knife]], an {{Wiki|iron}}
  
of figures.56 The yidam and his mandala fuse time and the Timeless, the 'endless round' and absolute Reality, into one non-dual vision in
+
hook, a [[damaru]], and a rosary in her right hands, and a [[skull]], a noose, a [[white lotus]], and a [[jewel]] in her left. One would see one?self
  
which neither polarity is suppressed. Perhaps one day we shall see Western tantras produced which combine our knowledge of astronomy and
+
[[standing]] in the middle of a glorious palace at the centre of a five?levelled [[mandala-palace]], surrounded by a radiating pattern of hundreds
  
other sciences with the profound Enlightened viewpoint of the Buddha. What extraordinary figures, what marvellous mandalas, could such a
+
of figures.56 The [[yidam]] and his [[mandala]] fuse time and the Timeless, the '[[endless]] round' and [[absolute Reality]], into one [[non-dual]] [[vision]] in
  
vision produce! 9 0 Dakini visualized in the Chod rite Six Dancing in the Sky In the last two chapters we have met the guru and the yidam,
+
which neither {{Wiki|polarity}} is suppressed. Perhaps one day we shall see [[Western]] [[tantras]] produced which combine our [[knowledge]] of {{Wiki|astronomy}} and  
  
the esoteric versions of the Buddha and Dharma Refuges. Now it is time to meet the dakini, the third esoteric Refuge, the hidden jewel -
+
other [[sciences]] with the profound [[Enlightened]] viewpoint of the [[Buddha]]. What [[extraordinary]] figures, what marvellous [[mandalas]], could such a
  
the hidden ruby, we could say - of the Sangha. Personally, I think it is impossible to produce an adequate definition of a dakini. To
+
[[vision]] produce! 9 0 [[Dakini visualized in the Chod rite]] Six [[Dancing]] in the Sky In the last two chapters we have met the [[guru]] and the [[yidam]],  
  
attempt to catch a dakini in the iron trap of mundane logic is a hopeless task. In one Sanskrit dictionary the word dakini is said to refer
+
the [[esoteric]] versions of the [[Buddha]] and [[Dharma]] [[Refuges]]. Now it is time to meet the [[dakini]], the third [[esoteric]] [[Refuge]], the hidden [[jewel]] -
  
to a class of flesh-eating demoness. The Tibetan translation, khandroma, means female sky-goer. Sometimes she is referred to as a sky-
+
the hidden {{Wiki|ruby}}, we could say - of the [[Sangha]]. Personally, I think it is impossible to produce an adequate [[definition]] of a [[dakini]]. To
  
dancer. The male counterparts, dakas, do exist, but they play a relatively insignificant role in the Tantra, whereas dakinis are central
+
attempt to catch a [[dakini]] in the {{Wiki|iron}} trap of [[mundane]] [[logic]] is a hopeless task. In one [[Sanskrit]] {{Wiki|dictionary}} the [[word]] [[dakini]] is said to refer
  
to it.57 Rather than define the dakini, let us try to see the situations in which she appears. We have seen that she is the esoteric Sangha
+
to a class of flesh-eating [[Wikipedia:demon|demoness]]. The [[Tibetan translation]], [[khandroma]], means [[female sky-goer]]. Sometimes she is referred to as a sky-
  
Refuge, so we can expect her to be related to the guru in the same way that the Sangha is related to the Buddha. The Sangha is the
+
dancer. The {{Wiki|male}} counterparts, [[dakas]], do [[exist]], but they play a relatively insignificant role in the [[Tantra]], whereas [[dakinis]] are central
  
community of all those who are learning from the Buddha how to follow the path to Enlightenment. The Sangha gathers round the Buddha as
+
to it.57 Rather than define the [[dakini]], let us try to see the situations in which she appears. We have seen that she is the [[esoteric]] [[Sangha]]
  
often as possible - to learn from him and for the sheer pleasure of being with him. On the esoteric level, then, we should expect to find
+
[[Refuge]], so we can expect her to be related to the [[guru]] in the same way that the [[Sangha]] is related to the [[Buddha]]. The [[Sangha]] is the  
  
dakinis clustering around the vajraguru. This is indeed the case. If you find the vajraguru, the dakinis will not be far away. However, the  
+
{{Wiki|community}} of all those who are {{Wiki|learning}} from the [[Buddha]] how to follow the [[path to Enlightenment]]. The [[Sangha]] gathers round the [[Buddha]] as
  
Tantric guru - the 'thunderbolt guru' who will stop at nothing to show you Reality - is often difficult to find. For ex?ample, Naropa spent
+
often as possible - to learn from him and for the sheer [[pleasure]] of being with him. On the [[esoteric]] level, then, we should expect to find  
  
a very long time searching for Tilopa. When you do 9 3  find the guru he will often be in a strange or frightening place: on an island in
+
[[dakinis]] clustering around the [[vajraguru]]. This is indeed the case. If you find the [[vajraguru]], the [[dakinis]] will not be far away. However, the
  
the middle of a poisonous lake like Kukkuripa (one of Marpa's gurus), in the depths of the jungle like Naropa, or most frequently in a
+
[[Tantric guru]] - the '[[thunderbolt]] [[guru]]' who will stop at nothing to show you [[Reality]] - is often difficult to find. For ex?ample, [[Naropa]] spent
  
cremation ground. It is in places like these that you find the vajraguru, and so it is in these fearsome places that you will meet the
+
a very long time searching for [[Tilopa]]. When you do 9 3  find the [[guru]] he will often be in a strange or frightening place: on an [[island]] in  
  
dakinis. Padmasambhava, for example, spent many years meditating in cremation grounds (that had names like Piled-Up Corpses, and Sleep in  
+
the middle of a {{Wiki|poisonous}} lake like [[Kukkuripa]] (one of [[Marpa's]] [[gurus]]), in the depths of the jungle like [[Naropa]], or most frequently in a
  
the Mysterious Paths of Beatitude). In each one he feasted and danced with the dakinis, and taught them the Dharma. So to meet a dakini is
+
[[cremation ground]]. It is in places like these that you find the [[vajraguru]], and so it is in these fearsome places that you will meet the  
  
not easy. They are not domesticated but wild. To find them you have to leave behind the security of your views and ideas. You have to
+
[[dakinis]]. [[Padmasambhava]], for example, spent many years [[meditating]] in [[cremation grounds]] (that had names like Piled-Up [[Corpses]], and [[Sleep]] in
  
abandon the tidy civilized world of mundane concepts. You have to walk out into the unknown, the unexplored, the unimaginable. A Tibetan
+
the Mysterious [[Paths]] of Beatitude). In each one he feasted and danced with the [[dakinis]], and [[taught]] them the [[Dharma]]. So to meet a [[dakini]] is
  
yogin named Khyungpo Naljor visited India many times, searching for a highly-realized teacher who could show him the way to full
+
not easy. They are not domesticated but wild. To find them you have to leave behind the {{Wiki|security}} of your [[views]] and [[ideas]]. You have to  
  
Enlightenment. All the teachers he met told him that he should try to meet the yogini Niguma, who had been the disciple and Tantric consort
+
abandon the tidy civilized [[world]] of [[mundane]] [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]]. You have to walk out into the unknown, the unexplored, the unimaginable. A [[Tibetan]]
  
of Naropa. On simply hearing the name of Niguma, Khyungpo Naljor was filled with great happiness, and he set off to find her. He had been
+
[[yogin]] named [[Khyungpo Naljor]] visited [[India]] many times, searching for a highly-realized [[teacher]] who could show him the way to full
  
told that she had gone beyond any dependence on the physical body, but that she sometimes appeared in a certain cemetery. When he arrived
+
[[Enlightenment]]. All the [[teachers]] he met told him that he should try to meet the [[yogini]] [[Niguma]], who had been the [[disciple]] and [[Tantric consort]]
  
in the cemetery, the yogin fearlessly sat himself down in the midst of the corpses and the wild animals that dwelt there. As a result, he
+
of [[Naropa]]. On simply hearing the [[name]] of [[Niguma]], [[Khyungpo Naljor]] was filled with great [[happiness]], and he set off to find her. He had been
  
had a vision of a brown dakini. She was completely naked, except for a few ornaments, all made of human bone. She had a khatvanga and car?
+
told that she had gone beyond any [[dependence]] on the [[physical body]], but that she sometimes appeared in a certain [[cemetery]]. When he arrived
  
ried a skull cup. She was dancing ecstatically in the sky high above his head. At times she multiplied herself into many wild dancing
+
in the [[cemetery]], the [[yogin]] fearlessly sat himself down in the midst of the [[corpses]] and the wild [[animals]] that dwelt there. As a result, he
  
figures, filling the sky, at others there was just one great figure in the air above him. Khyungpo Naljor realized he must be in the
+
had a [[vision]] of a brown [[dakini]]. She was completely naked, except for a few ornaments, all made of [[human]] bone. She had a [[khatvanga]] and car?
  
presence of Niguma, and asked for instruction. But the dakini said that she was an ogress, and when her helpers arrived they would feast on
+
ried a [[skull cup]]. She was [[dancing]] ecstatically in the sky high above his head. At times she multiplied herself into many wild [[dancing]]
  
his blood; he had better es?cape while he still had his skin. Kyungpo Naljor ignored this threat, and continued asking for teaching. Seeing
+
figures, filling the sky, at others there was just one great figure in the [[air]] above him. [[Khyungpo Naljor]] [[realized]] he must be in the
  
that he could not be scared away, 9 4 Dancing in the Sky the dakini changed tack. She asked him for a large amount of gold for her  
+
presence of [[Niguma]], and asked for instruction. But the [[dakini]] said that she was an ogress, and when her helpers arrived they would feast on
  
teaching. (In Tantra it is usual to give something of value for initiation, to demonstrate one's seriousness, and out of gratitude for the
+
his {{Wiki|blood}}; he had better es?cape while he still had his {{Wiki|skin}}. [[Kyungpo Naljor]] ignored this threat, and continued asking for [[teaching]]. [[Seeing]]
  
immense spiritual riches to which the empowerment gives access.) Kyungpo Naljor had saved up a great deal of gold with which to seek
+
that he could not be scared away, 9 4 [[Dancing]] in the Sky the [[dakini]] changed tack. She asked him for a large amount of {{Wiki|gold}} for her
  
teachings in India. Very reverently he offered it all to the dakini. Without a moment's hesitation she threw it away into the jungle. If
+
[[teaching]]. (In [[Tantra]] it is usual to give something of value for [[initiation]], to demonstrate one's seriousness, and out of [[gratitude]] for the  
  
there had been any doubt in the yogin's mind before, it was wiped away by this evidence of the dakini's complete non-attachment, even to  
+
immense [[spiritual]] riches to which the [[empowerment]] gives access.) [[Kyungpo Naljor]] had saved up a great deal of {{Wiki|gold}} with which to seek
  
tremendous wealth. He knew that he was dealing with an Enlightened teacher. The dakini then proceeded to give him initiation, much of it in
+
teachings in [[India]]. Very reverently he [[offered]] it all to the [[dakini]]. Without a moment's hesitation she threw it away into the jungle. If
  
dreams. In this story we see how the dakini can appear. She irrupts out of another realm. It can happen anywhere, at any time, but she
+
there had been any [[doubt]] in the [[yogin's]] [[mind]] before, it was wiped away by this {{Wiki|evidence}} of the [[dakini's]] complete [[non-attachment]], even to
  
reveals herself most truly when she dances free in the sky of Emptiness. There is nothing fixed about her, though. She is quite capable of  
+
tremendous [[wealth]]. He knew that he was dealing with an [[Enlightened teacher]]. The [[dakini]] then proceeded to give him [[initiation]], much of it in
  
shifting shape. She may manifest as a beautiful young maiden or goddess, or as a decrepit old crone. The dakini Vajrayogini appeared to
+
[[dreams]]. In this story we see how the [[dakini]] can appear. She irrupts out of another [[realm]]. It can happen anywhere, at any time, but she
  
Naropa as a hag with thirty?seven ugly features. (After she had convinced Naropa to seek Tilopa, and then vanished like a rainbow, Naropa
+
reveals herself most truly when she dances free in the sky of [[Emptiness]]. There is nothing fixed about her, though. She is quite capable of
  
sang a song giving thirty-seven similes for the dangerous and unsatisfactory nature of samsara.) The dakini may appear as voluptuous and
+
shifting shape. She may [[manifest]] as a beautiful young maiden or [[goddess]], or as a decrepit old crone. The [[dakini]] [[Vajrayogini]] appeared to
  
alluring, or as threatening. (Niguma first warned Kyungpo Naljor that she was a flesh-eating demoness.) Some dakinis are part animal. They
+
[[Naropa]] as a hag with thirty?seven ugly features. (After she had convinced [[Naropa]] to seek [[Tilopa]], and then vanished like a [[rainbow]], [[Naropa]]
  
may have the heads of boars, tigers, crows, bears, jackals, or a host of other strange creatures. Their bodies can be any of, or all of,
+
[[sang]] a song giving thirty-seven similes for the [[dangerous]] and unsatisfactory [[nature]] of [[samsara]].) The [[dakini]] may appear as voluptuous and
  
the colours of the rainbow. Most usually, however, the dakini appears as a naked, dishevelled, dancing, witch-like woman. Her element is
+
alluring, or as threatening. ([[Niguma]] first warned [[Kyungpo Naljor]] that she was a flesh-eating [[Wikipedia:demon|demoness]].) Some [[dakinis]] are part [[animal]]. They
  
the sky, and it is there that she dances. Let us look more closely at one of the most important of all dakinis. This is Vajrayogini
+
may have the heads of boars, [[tigers]], [[crows]], bears, jackals, or a host of other strange creatures. Their [[bodies]] can be any of, or all of,
  
(Tibetan Dorje Naljorma), who to Naropa appeared withered and wrinkled (perhaps because he had lost himself in scholarship, so the  
+
the colours of the [[rainbow]]. Most usually, however, the [[dakini]] appears as a naked, dishevelled, [[dancing]], witch-like woman. Her [[element]] is
  
upsurging forces of inspiration, which dakinis embody, had become dull and neglected.) More commonly, Vajrayogini appears as a sixteen?
+
the sky, and it is there that she dances. Let us look more closely at one of the most important of all [[dakinis]]. This is [[Vajrayogini]]
  
year-old girl, an age considered by Indians to be the prime of youth. She 9 5  is a virgin, symbol of her complete innocence in relation
+
([[Tibetan]] [[Dorje Naljorma]]), who to [[Naropa]] appeared withered and wrinkled (perhaps because he had lost himself in {{Wiki|scholarship}}, so the  
  
to samsara. Her body is a brilliant, fascinating red - the colour of arousal and passion, for Vajrayogini is fiercely in love with the
+
upsurging forces of inspiration, which [[dakinis]] embody, had become dull and neglected.) More commonly, [[Vajrayogini]] appears as a sixteen?
  
Dharma. She has flowing dishevelled black hair, for she has gone beyond concern for worldly appearances. She dances, abandoning herself
+
year-old girl, an age considered by {{Wiki|Indians}} to be the prime of youth. She 9 5  is a virgin, [[symbol]] of her complete innocence in [[relation]]
  
to the inspiration of the Dharma. In her right hand she brandishes a vajra-chopper above her head. This is a brutal implement, used by
+
to [[samsara]]. Her [[body]] is a brilliant, fascinating [[red]] - the {{Wiki|colour}} of arousal and [[passion]], for [[Vajrayogini]] is fiercely in [[love]] with the
  
butchers for cutting and flaying. It has a vajra handle, and its blade is razor-sharp. With her chopper the dakini cuts off all attachment,  
+
[[Dharma]]. She has flowing dishevelled black [[hair]], for she has gone beyond [[concern]] for [[worldly]] [[appearances]]. She dances, [[abandoning]] herself
  
especially concern for the physical body. For the faint?hearted, the brandished vajra-chopper is a threat of destruction. For the brave it
+
to the inspiration of the [[Dharma]]. In her right hand she brandishes a [[vajra-chopper]] above her head. This is a brutal implement, used by
  
is an invitation to approach and be cut free of all limitations. In her left hand she clasps to her heart the skull cup of Sunyata, filled
+
butchers for cutting and flaying. It has a [[vajra]] handle, and its blade is razor-sharp. With her [[chopper]] the [[dakini]] cuts off all [[attachment]],  
  
with the ambrosia of Great Bliss, for it is this mahasukha which the dakini pours out like wine to her devotees. On her head is a tiara,
+
especially [[concern]] for the [[physical body]]. For the faint?hearted, the brandished [[vajra-chopper]] is a threat of destruction. For the brave it
  
for she is spiritually rich. However, rather than jewels, it is set with five human skulls. These are reminders of the Wisdoms of the five
+
is an invitation to approach and be cut free of all limitations. In her left hand she clasps to her [[heart]] the [[skull cup]] of [[Sunyata]], filled
  
Buddhas in a form that cannot be ignored. Around her neck hangs a garland, not of flowers but of human heads, freshly-severed and dripping
+
with the [[ambrosia]] of Great [[Bliss]], for it is this [[mahasukha]] which the [[dakini]] pours out like wine to her {{Wiki|devotees}}. On her head is a [[tiara]],  
  
with blood. There are fifty of them. These correspond to the sixteen vowels and thirty-four consonants of the Sanskrit alphabet, known as
+
for she is [[spiritually]] rich. However, rather than [[jewels]], it is set with five [[human skulls]]. These are reminders of the [[Wisdoms]] of the [[five Buddhas]] in a [[form]] that cannot be ignored. Around her neck hangs a [[garland]], not of [[flowers]] but of [[human]] heads, freshly-severed and dripping
  
ali and kali. As her ornaments they symbolize that the dakini has purified speech on the subtlest level. The circle of heads also suggests
+
with {{Wiki|blood}}. There are fifty of them. These correspond to the sixteen {{Wiki|vowels}} and thirty-four {{Wiki|consonants}} of the [[Sanskrit alphabet]], known as
  
the endless round of birth and death. The dakini thrusts herself beyond it, and life and death become her ornaments. Thus she wears
+
ali and [[kali]]. As her ornaments they [[symbolize]] that the [[dakini]] has [[purified]] {{Wiki|speech}} on the subtlest level. The circle of heads also suggests
  
armlets, wristlets, and anklets of human bone. In the centre of her chest, secured by strings of bone, is a mirror in which all beings can
+
the [[endless]] round of [[birth]] and [[death]]. The [[dakini]] thrusts herself beyond it, and [[life]] and [[death]] become her ornaments. Thus she wears
  
see the effects of their past actions. These adornments are the dakini equivalents of silks and jewels - symbolizing the six Perfections of  
+
armlets, wristlets, and anklets of [[human]] bone. In the centre of her {{Wiki|chest}}, secured by strings of bone, is a [[mirror]] in which all [[beings]] can
  
the Bodhisattva. While dakinis are beautiful and can appear in wondrous raiment, it is as though they are too close to the realities of  
+
see the effects of their {{Wiki|past}} [[actions]]. These adornments are the [[dakini]] equivalents of silks and [[jewels]] - [[symbolizing]] the [[six Perfections]] of  
  
existence to cover themselves in pretty, alluring things. They are the Truth, and you can take them or leave them, they are not going to  
+
the [[Bodhisattva]]. While [[dakinis]] are beautiful and can appear in wondrous raiment, it is as though they are too close to the [[realities]] of
  
try to entice you. It is as though the Bodhisattvas such as Avalokitesvara and Tara are the Dharma experienced in the warmth of the heart.
+
[[existence]] to cover themselves in pretty, alluring things. They are the [[Truth]], and you can take them or leave them, they are not going to
  
Dakinis are the Dharma felt in one's guts. 9 6 Dancing in the Sky In the crook of her left arm Vajrayogini holds a magic staff, similar to
+
try to entice you. It is as though the [[Bodhisattvas]] such as [[Avalokitesvara]] and [[Tara]] are the [[Dharma]] [[experienced]] in the warmth of the [[heart]].
  
Padmasambhava's. This symbolizes her mystic consort. Though she appears in female form, the dakini is not lacking in masculine qualities.
+
[[Dakinis]] are the [[Dharma]] felt in one's guts. 9 6 [[Dancing]] in the Sky In the crook of her left arm [[Vajrayogini]] holds a [[magic]] [[staff]], similar to
  
She is the perfect synthesis - feminine and masculine dancing together. The masculine is present, but more hidden and inward. She dances
+
[[Padmasambhava's]]. This [[symbolizes]] her [[mystic]] [[consort]]. Though she appears in {{Wiki|female}} [[form]], the [[dakini]] is not lacking in {{Wiki|masculine}} qualities.  
  
with her right foot raised, so that her legs form a rough bow and arrow shape. The supporting left leg is the bow, the upraised right the
+
She is the {{Wiki|perfect}} {{Wiki|synthesis}} - {{Wiki|feminine}} and {{Wiki|masculine}} [[dancing]] together. The {{Wiki|masculine}} is {{Wiki|present}}, but more hidden and inward. She dances
  
arrow. The bow and arrow are important symbols in Tantra, symbolizing the inseparability of wisdom and method. With her left foot she is
+
with her right foot raised, so that her {{Wiki|legs}} [[form]] a rough [[bow and arrow]] shape. The supporting left leg is the [[bow]], the upraised right the
  
trampling on a prostrate human figure - symbol of the craving, hatred, and ignorance that she has subdued, and which she now victoriously
+
arrow. The [[bow and arrow]] are important [[symbols]] in [[Tantra]], [[symbolizing]] the {{Wiki|inseparability}} of [[wisdom]] and method. With her left foot she is
  
stamps into the ground. Yet she is not concerned with what is happening under her feet. Her mastery of samsara is so total that she  
+
trampling on a [[prostrate]] [[human]] figure - [[symbol]] of the [[craving]], [[hatred]], and [[ignorance]] that she has subdued, and which she now victoriously
  
flattens obstacles effortlessly, like a small boy treading on an ant. The whole movement of her being is upwards. Her hair stands on end.
+
stamps into the ground. Yet she is not concerned with what is happening under her feet. Her [[mastery]] of [[samsara]] is so total that she
  
She leaps as she dances, as though impatient to take off into a higher dimension. In the centre of her forehead is a third eye, for she is  
+
flattens [[obstacles]] effortlessly, like a small boy treading on an ant. The whole {{Wiki|movement}} of her being is upwards. Her [[hair]] stands on end.
  
able to see a higher truth, a wisdom beyond duality. All around her body, flames leap upwards. These are the fires of her soaring
+
She leaps as she dances, as though impatient to take off into a higher [[dimension]]. In the centre of her {{Wiki|forehead}} is a [[third eye]], for she is
  
inspiration, her unquenchable energy, her purifying wisdom. They are fires of love burning for all that lives. Her expression is ecstatic.
+
able to see a [[higher truth]], a [[wisdom]] beyond [[duality]]. All around her [[body]], flames leap upwards. These are the fires of her soaring
  
She is drunk with wisdom, entranced with spiritual power, wild with compassion, insatiable for truth. At the same time her look is  
+
inspiration, her unquenchable [[energy]], her purifying [[wisdom]]. They are fires of [[love]] burning for all that [[lives]]. Her expression is {{Wiki|ecstatic}}.
  
dangerous, warning. Like all dakinis, she doesn't fool around. The more frequently visualized dakinis The Tantra recognizes three orders of
+
She is drunk with [[wisdom]], entranced with [[spiritual power]], wild with [[compassion]], insatiable for [[truth]]. At the same time her look is
  
dakini, the lowest of which have not emancipated themselves from samsara and may be either helpful or hostile to human beings. The middle
+
[[dangerous]], warning. Like all [[dakinis]], she doesn't fool around. The more frequently [[visualized]] [[dakinis]] The [[Tantra]] [[recognizes]] three orders of
  
order is associated with twenty?four sacred places to be found in India and Tibet, and can only be perceived by those who are spiritually
+
[[dakini]], the lowest of which have not emancipated themselves from [[samsara]] and may be either helpful or {{Wiki|hostile}} to [[human beings]]. The middle
  
developed. These twenty-four sites are also related to aspects of the subtle body, and in some forms of advanced Tantric practice dakinis  
+
order is associated with twenty?four [[sacred places]] to be found in [[India]] and [[Tibet]], and can only be [[perceived]] by those who are [[spiritually developed]]. These twenty-four sites are also related to aspects of the [[subtle body]], and in some [[forms]] of advanced [[Tantric practice]] [[dakinis]]
  
of this order are visualized within one's body. The highest order is known as 'spontaneously Enlightened' and 9 7  consists of emanations  
+
of this order are [[visualized]] within one's [[body]]. The [[highest]] order is known as 'spontaneously [[Enlightened]]' and 9 7  consists of [[emanations]]
  
of the dharmakaya. Most of the dakinis we shall look at in this section belong to this highest order, being embodiments of full  
+
of the [[dharmakaya]]. Most of the [[dakinis]] we shall look at in this section belong to this [[highest]] order, being embodiments of full  
  
Enlightenment. We have already met Vajrayogini in one of her principal manifestations. She can be red or white, though red is more common.  
+
[[Enlightenment]]. We have already met [[Vajrayogini]] in one of her [[principal]] [[manifestations]]. She can be [[red]] or white, though [[red]] is more common.  
  
As we shall see, though dakinis can be of any colour they are frequently red, as they are associated with passion and intensity in the  
+
As we shall see, though [[dakinis]] can be of any {{Wiki|colour}} they are frequently [[red]], as they are associated with [[passion]] and intensity in the  
  
quest for Enlightenment, and the fiery upsurging forces of spiritual inspiration. Vajrayogini is visualized in many different forms of  
+
quest for [[Enlightenment]], and the fiery upsurging forces of [[spiritual]] inspiration. [[Vajrayogini]] is [[visualized]] in many different [[forms]] of  
  
Tantric practice. For instance, in a Nyingma sadhana of Guru Yoga one transforms oneself into Vajrayogini. Above one's head is one's own  
+
[[Tantric practice]]. For instance, in a [[Nyingma]] [[sadhana]] of [[Guru Yoga]] one transforms oneself into [[Vajrayogini]]. Above one's head is one's [[own]]
  
teacher, and above him, one above another in the sky, is the lineage of gurus, going back through time to its Enlightened source. One  
+
[[teacher]], and above him, one above another in the sky, is the [[lineage]] of [[gurus]], going back through time to its [[Enlightened]] source. One  
  
becomes Vajrayogini in this practice to emphasize receptivity to the gurus of the lineage, and perhaps to at?tract their blessings  
+
becomes [[Vajrayogini]] in this practice to {{Wiki|emphasize}} receptivity to the [[gurus]] of the [[lineage]], and perhaps to at?tract their [[blessings]]
  
magically, by appearing in the most fascinating form possible. Vajrayogini is also a central figure in the tummo or 'heat yoga', which is  
+
{{Wiki|magically}}, by appearing in the most fascinating [[form]] possible. [[Vajrayogini]] is also a central figure in the [[tummo]] or '[[heat yoga]]', which is  
  
the first of the 'six doctrines' of Naropa and Niguma. This advanced practice is capable of increasing bodily warmth, rendering one  
+
the first of the '[[six doctrines]]' of [[Naropa]] and [[Niguma]]. This advanced practice is capable of increasing [[bodily]] warmth, rendering one  
  
impervious to cold. Though much is made of this by some Western writers, it is really only a side-effect. The main purpose of the practice  
+
impervious to cold. Though much is made of this by some [[Western]] writers, it is really only a side-effect. The main {{Wiki|purpose}} of the practice  
  
is to produce an extraordinary concentration of psychophysical energy. This is done by inducing the subtle energies of the body to become  
+
is to produce an [[extraordinary]] [[concentration]] of {{Wiki|psychophysical}} [[energy]]. This is done by inducing the [[subtle energies]] of the [[body]] to become  
  
unified by entering the central channel of the subtle energy pathways within the body. Inducing these energies to enter the central  
+
unified by entering the [[central channel]] of the [[subtle energy]] pathways within the [[body]]. Inducing these energies to enter the [[central channel]] produces a very strong [[experience]] of blissfulness. As we saw in [[Chapter]] One, [[combining]] this [[blissful]] [[experience]] with contemplation
  
channel produces a very strong experience of blissfulness. As we saw in Chapter One, combining this blissful experience with contemplation
+
of [[Sunyata]] is an extremely effective way of gaining full [[realization]]. [[Vajrayogini]] is [[visualized]] in the [[tummo yoga]], as she [[symbolizes]]
  
of Sunyata is an extremely effective way of gaining full realization. Vajrayogini is visualized in the tummo yoga, as she symbolizes
+
particularly the union of [[Emptiness]] and Great [[Bliss]]. Her [[red]] {{Wiki|colour}} also suggests the blazing [[fire]] of [[tummo]]. Another [[appearance]] of
  
particularly the union of Emptiness and Great Bliss. Her red colour also suggests the blazing fire of tummo. Another appearance of
+
[[Vajrayogini]] occurs in the [[Chod]] [[Rite]], which we shall examine briefly when we meet [[Machik Labdron]]. In general, Vajra?yogini appears in many
  
Vajrayogini occurs in the Chod Rite, which we shall examine briefly when we meet Machik Labdron. In general, Vajra?yogini appears in many
+
[[Tantric practices]], as well as having a number of [[sadhanas]] of [[Highest Tantra]] devoted purely to her. 9 8 [[Dancing]] in the Sky [[Vajrayogini]]
  
Tantric practices, as well as having a number of sadhanas of Highest Tantra devoted purely to her. 9 8 Dancing in the Sky Vajrayogini
+
appears in several [[forms]] other than her [[dancing]] one. For in?stance, she can have the same colours, implements, and so on, but be stepping
  
appears in several forms other than her dancing one. For in?stance, she can have the same colours, implements, and so on, but be stepping
+
to the left, with her right leg outstretched. In this [[form]], she is also known as Sarvabuddhadakini ([[dakini]] of all the [[Buddhas]]), for she is
  
to the left, with her right leg outstretched. In this form, she is also known as Sarvabuddhadakini (dakini of all the Buddhas), for she is  
+
that huge wave of [[passionate]] commitment to [[Truth]] and Freedom which has carried all the [[Buddhas]] to [[Enlightenment]]. In [[Tibetan]], this [[form]] is  
  
that huge wave of passionate commitment to Truth and Freedom which has carried all the Buddhas to Enlightenment. In Tibetan, this form is
+
known as [[Naro Khacho]] - the [[dakini]] of [[Naropa]]. Her practice is one of the thirteen 'golden [[dharmas]]' of the [[Sakya school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]].  
  
known as Naro Khacho - the dakini of Naropa. Her practice is one of the thirteen 'golden dharmas' of the Sakya school of Tibetan Buddhism.
+
This time both her feet stamp on [[samsaric]] figures. In this position she no longer waves the [[chopper]] aloft; it is held loosely by her right
  
This time both her feet stamp on samsaric figures. In this position she no longer waves the chopper aloft; it is held loosely by her right
+
side, as though it has done its work. Here she perhaps emphasizes the stage of the [[path]] beyond that at which one needs to cut down the  
  
side, as though it has done its work. Here she perhaps emphasizes the stage of the path beyond that at which one needs to cut down the
+
promptings of [[samsara]]. If you have to cut them down, you are still involved with them, still using [[energy]] in fighting them. Beyond this you
  
promptings of samsara. If you have to cut them down, you are still involved with them, still using energy in fighting them. Beyond this you
+
reach a [[relaxed]] [[state]] in which the [[mind]] can be left alone. Your [[understanding]] of [[Reality]] is such that [[thoughts]] and [[emotions]] can be allowed
  
reach a relaxed state in which the mind can be left alone. Your understanding of Reality is such that thoughts and emotions can be allowed
+
to [[form]] themselves and dissolve away, like bubbles on a {{Wiki|stream}}. If her right hand has [[relaxed]], her left now comes fully into play. The
  
to form themselves and dissolve away, like bubbles on a stream. If her right hand has relaxed, her left now comes fully into play. The
+
[[skull cup]] is no longer held to her [[heart]] but aloft, above her head, which is tilted back, as she quaffs a flow of the [[red]] light-nectar of
  
skull cup is no longer held to her heart but aloft, above her head, which is tilted back, as she quaffs a flow of the red light-nectar of
+
Great [[Bliss]], which looks just like {{Wiki|blood}}. {{Wiki|Blood}} is [[life]], and the [[dakini]] drinks incessantly, becoming filled with [[spiritual]] zest and
  
Great Bliss, which looks just like blood. Blood is life, and the dakini drinks incessantly, becoming filled with spiritual zest and
+
[[energy]]. Her large breasts are thrust forward, [[symbolizing]] her capacity to bestow Great [[Bliss]] on all [[beings]]. Another almost [[identical]] [[form]]
  
energy. Her large breasts are thrust forward, symbolizing her capacity to bestow Great Bliss on all beings. Another almost identical form
+
of this [[dakini]], which is of particular importance for the [[Kagyu school]] of [[Tibetan Buddhism]], is [[Vajravarahi]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Dorje]] Phamo). She can
  
of this dakini, which is of particular importance for the Kagyu school of Tibetan Buddhism, is Vajravarahi (Tibetan Dorje Phamo). She can
+
only be {{Wiki|distinguished}} from the [[dancing]] [[form]] of [[Vajrayogini]] by one [[characteristic]]. In her piled-up [[hair]] appears the head of a sow.  
  
only be distinguished from the dancing form of Vajrayogini by one characteristic. In her piled-up hair appears the head of a sow.  
+
[[Vajravarahi]] means [[diamond]] sow. The pig or sow is a [[Buddhist]] [[symbol]] for [[ignorance]]. It appears at the centre of the [[bhavacakra]], or [[Wheel of Life]], in a kind of [[dance]] with the {{Wiki|snake}} of [[hatred]] and the [[cock]] of [[craving]]. The three career round in a circle, each one biting the tail of
  
Vajravarahi means diamond sow. The pig or sow is a Buddhist symbol for ignorance. It appears at the centre of the bhavacakra, or Wheel of
+
the one in front. The sow in [[Vajravarahi's]] [[hair]] is like a trophy. She has severed the head of the sow of [[ignorance]] with her [[vajra-chopper]],  
  
Life, in a kind of dance with the snake of hatred and the cock of craving. The three career round in a circle, each one biting the tail of
+
and brought the drunken [[dance]] of [[samsara]] to an end. 9 9 [[Machik Labdron]] [[Dancing]] in the Sky Similar again is [[Kurukulla]] ([[Tibetan]] Rikjema).
  
the one in front. The sow in Vajravarahi's hair is like a trophy. She has severed the head of the sow of ignorance with her vajra-chopper,
+
Another [[red]], [[dancing]] figure, she is holding not a [[vajra-chopper]] and [[skull cup]] but a flowery [[bow and arrow]]. These are the [[weapons]] of  
  
and brought the drunken dance of samsara to an end. 9 9 Machik Labdron Dancing in the Sky Similar again is Kurukulla (Tibetan Rikjema).  
+
[[Kamadeva]], the [[Indian god of love]] - half-brother to Cupid, and just as good a shot. [[Kurukulla's]] function is to fascinate [[people]]. By a kind
  
Another red, dancing figure, she is holding not a vajra-chopper and skull cup but a flowery bow and arrow. These are the weapons of
+
of love-magic she leads even enemies of the [[Dharma]] to fall at her feet. Sometimes she has four arms, so that as well as the [[bow and arrow]]
  
Kamadeva, the Indian god of love - half-brother to Cupid, and just as good a shot. Kurukulla's function is to fascinate people. By a kind
+
she holds a hook and a noose. Having shot her {{Wiki|victims}}, she pulls them in with the hook and binds them with the noose. Some of her [[Tantric rituals]] are not for the squeamish, and perhaps come a little close to black magic.58 Perhaps the most [[extraordinary]] of all these [[red dakini]]
  
of love-magic she leads even enemies of the Dharma to fall at her feet. Sometimes she has four arms, so that as well as the bow and arrow
+
[[forms]] is one described in the [[Sadhanamala]], and associated with the [[tradition]] of [[Savaripa]]. Here, she stands in an aggressive stance,  
  
she holds a hook and a noose. Having shot her victims, she pulls them in with the hook and binds them with the noose. Some of her Tantric
+
holding the [[vajra-chopper]] in her right hand and her [[own]] head, which she has severed, in her left. She is flanked by the [[dakinis]]
  
rituals are not for the squeamish, and perhaps come a little close to black magic.58 Perhaps the most extraordinary of all these red dakini
+
Vajravairocani and Vajravarnani. Three streams of {{Wiki|blood}} spurt from her headless neck and flow into her [[own]] {{Wiki|mouth}} and the mouths of the two
  
forms is one described in the Sadhanamala, and associated with the tradition of Savaripa. Here, she stands in an aggressive stance,
+
other [[dakinis]]. The severing of the head [[symbolizes]] the cutting off of all [[ego]] {{Wiki|discrimination}}. We have seen that not all [[dakinis]] are
  
holding the vajra-chopper in her right hand and her own head, which she has severed, in her left. She is flanked by the dakinis  
+
[[emanations]] of [[Emptiness]]. There are a number of great {{Wiki|female}} [[Tantric teachers]] who achieved the '{{Wiki|status}}' of [[dakinis]], and are often
  
Vajravairocani and Vajravarnani. Three streams of blood spurt from her headless neck and flow into her own mouth and the mouths of the two
+
represented in [[dancing]] [[dakini]] [[form]]. We have already met [[Niguma]], the [[disciple]] and [[Tantric consort]] of [[Naropa]], who became a [[great teacher]] in
  
other dakinis. The severing of the head symbolizes the cutting off of all ego discrimination. We have seen that not all dakinis are
+
her [[own]] right, and started an important [[lineage]] of the '[[six doctrines]]'. We have also mentioned [[Machik Labdron]]. She was a [[Tibetan]] who, in
  
emanations of Emptiness. There are a number of great female Tantric teachers who achieved the 'status' of dakinis, and are often
+
her youth, supported herself by reading the [[Prajhaparamita]] volumes. Patrons would employ her to read the texts aloud to gain [[merit]], and she
  
represented in dancing dakini form. We have already met Niguma, the disciple and Tantric consort of Naropa, who became a great teacher in
+
excelled at reading. (Not, as we might [[imagine]] in the [[West]], because of the clarity and [[beauty]] with which she read, but because of her
  
her own right, and started an important lineage of the 'six doctrines'. We have also mentioned Machik Labdron. She was a Tibetan who, in
+
{{Wiki|speed}}!) In reading these [[scriptures]], she herself began to gain [[insight]] into the [[Perfection of Wisdom]]. Later she met an [[Indian teacher]]
  
her youth, supported herself by reading the Prajhaparamita volumes. Patrons would employ her to read the texts aloud to gain merit, and she
+
called [[Phadampa Sangye]] who [[taught]] her a [[form]] of the [[Chod]] [[Rite]]. Out of her deep under?standing, [[Machik]] developed a new [[form]] of [[Chod]] which
  
excelled at reading. (Not, as we might imagine in the West, because of the clarity and beauty with which she read, but because of her
+
has since been incorporated into all [[Tibetan schools]]. 101 [[Simhamukha]] [[Dancing]] in the Sky The [[Chod]] is a dramatized enactment of the  
  
speed!) In reading these scriptures, she herself began to gain insight into the Perfection of Wisdom. Later she met an Indian teacher
+
{{Wiki|principles}} of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]]. It is also a very powerful statement of [[faith]] in [[non-duality]], and a test of your '[[spiritual]] {{Wiki|nerve}}'.  
  
called Phadampa Sangye who taught her a form of the Chod Rite. Out of her deep under?standing, Machik developed a new form of Chod which
+
To do it you go to an isolated, awe?inspiring place, such as a [[cremation ground]]. Then, after various preliminaries, you see your
  
has since been incorporated into all Tibetan schools. 101 Simhamukha Dancing in the Sky The Chod is a dramatized enactment of the
+
[[consciousness]] separate from your [[body]] and become a [[dakini]]. The [[dakini]] then chops what is now your corpse to pieces, and offers it, in a  
  
principles of the Perfection of Wisdom. It is also a very powerful statement of faith in non-duality, and a test of your 'spiritual nerve'.
+
transmuted [[form]], to all [[spiritual]] [[beings]] out of [[devotion]], and to all [[mundane]] [[beings]] out of [[compassion]]. It is a particularly effective way
  
To do it you go to an isolated, awe?inspiring place, such as a cremation ground. Then, after various preliminaries, you see your
+
of actualizing the '[[spiritual]] [[ideas]]' of [[impermanence]], [[insubstantiality]], and [[non-duality]], and [[attaining]] to a [[state]] of complete [[confidence]] in
  
consciousness separate from your body and become a dakini. The dakini then chops what is now your corpse to pieces, and offers it, in a
+
the [[Dharma]], beyond {{Wiki|hope}} and {{Wiki|fear}}.  
  
transmuted form, to all spiritual beings out of devotion, and to all mundane beings out of compassion. It is a particularly effective way
+
[[Machik Labdron]], whose [[gift]] to [[humanity]] is the [[Chod]], is herself commonly shown as a white [[dancing]] [[dakini]] - holding aloft a [[damaru]] in her
  
of actualizing the 'spiritual ideas' of impermanence, insubstantiality, and non-duality, and attaining to a state of complete confidence in
+
right hand, and ringing a [[vajra-bell]] with her left. Another famous woman [[siddha]] is [[Yeshe Tsogyal]], one of the main [[disciples]] of  
  
the Dharma, beyond hope and fear.  
+
[[Padmasambhava]]. After his [[disappearance]] to the Land of the [[Raksasas]] she became an important [[teacher]] in her [[own]] right. She was also
  
Machik Labdron, whose gift to humanity is the Chod, is herself commonly shown as a white dancing dakini - holding aloft a damaru in her
+
responsible for [[writing]] down and concealing many of the [[termas]] left by [[Padmasambhava]].
  
right hand, and ringing a vajra-bell with her left. Another famous woman siddha is Yeshe Tsogyal, one of the main disciples of
+
These we could call '[[Dharma]] time-capsules' - teachings that have been hidden in out-of-the-way places until they are needed. [[Padmasambhava]]
  
Padmasambhava. After his disappearance to the Land of the Raksasas she became an important teacher in her own right. She was also
+
is credited with the [[clairvoyant]] ability to see into {{Wiki|future}} ages and teach the [[Dharma]] in [[forms]] suitable for the particular needs of those
  
responsible for writing down and concealing many of the termas left by Padmasambhava.
+
times. It is those teachings which [[Yeshe Tsogyal]] disseminated through [[Tibet]]. She is often shown in [[dakini]] [[form]], with a [[skull cup]] and a
  
These we could call 'Dharma time-capsules' - teachings that have been hidden in out-of-the-way places until they are needed. Padmasambhava
+
[[vajra-chopper]]. The great [[guru]] [[Padmasambhava]] himself appears as a [[dakini]] (which ought to dispel any fixed [[ideas]] we have of '[[spiritual]]
  
is credited with the clairvoyant ability to see into future ages and teach the Dharma in forms suitable for the particular needs of those
+
[[appearances]]' [[corresponding]] to [[physical]] {{Wiki|sex}}). He appears as [[Simhamukha]] or [[Simhavaktra]] ('lion-faced' or '[[lion-headed]]' one, [[Tibetan]] [[Senge]]
 
 
times. It is those teachings which Yeshe Tsogyal disseminated through Tibet. She is often shown in dakini form, with a skull cup and a
 
 
 
vajra-chopper. The great guru Padmasambhava himself appears as a dakini (which ought to dispel any fixed ideas we have of 'spiritual
 
 
 
appearances' corresponding to physical sex). He appears as Simhamukha or Simhavaktra ('lion-faced' or 'lion-headed' one, Tibetan Senge  
 
  
 
Dongchenma).  
 
Dongchenma).  
  
She is a particularly powerful guardian dakini, invoked in the exorcism of hindering forces. She is dark blue in colour, dancing with  
+
She is a particularly powerful guardian [[dakini]], invoked in the [[exorcism]] of hindering forces. She is [[dark blue]] in {{Wiki|colour}}, [[dancing]] with  
 
 
vajra-chopper and skull cup. Her head is that of a lion. Dwelling on Simhamukha should give us new insights into the nature of
 
 
 
Padmasambhava.    The dakini within So far I have spoken of dakinis as though they were externally existent beings, to be found in ancient
 
 
 
Indian cremation grounds and the wildernesses of Tibet. But where is the real wilderness, the true cremation ground, to be found? Tilopa,
 
 
 
in teaching Naropa, repeatedly tells him: Look into the mirror of your mind... The mysterious home of the Dakini.
 
 
 
To understand how we can meet dakinis within our own mind, we need to look more closely at what the dakinis symbolize. In essence, dakinis
 
  
are all those experiences, internal and external, that inspire us and spur us on to practise the Dharma. Internally, the dakini is all
+
[[vajra-chopper]] and [[skull cup]]. Her head is that of a [[lion]]. Dwelling on [[Simhamukha]] should give us new [[insights]] into the [[nature]] of
  
those outpourings of something higher and more spontaneous within us that make us feel we are on the right track, that we are making
+
[[Padmasambhava]].    The [[dakini]] within So far I have spoken of [[dakinis]] as though they were externally [[existent]] [[beings]], to be found in {{Wiki|ancient Indian}} [[cremation grounds]] and the wildernesses of [[Tibet]]. But where is the real wilderness, the true [[cremation ground]], to be found? [[Tilopa]],  
  
progress on the spiritual path. This does not mean that they are simply comforting. Occasionally they may be shattering, like lightning-
+
in [[teaching]] [[Naropa]], repeatedly tells him: Look into the [[mirror]] of your [[mind]]... The mysterious home of the [[Dakini]].
  
flashes of insight that turn our view of ourselves and the world completely upside down. ° Whether we find the dakinis' presence enjoyable
+
To understand how we can meet [[dakinis]] within our [[own mind]], we need to look more closely at what the [[dakinis]] [[symbolize]]. In [[essence]], [[dakinis]]
  
or terrifying depends upon our degree of openness to them.  
+
are all those [[experiences]], internal and external, that inspire us and spur us on to [[practise the Dharma]]. Internally, the [[dakini]] is all
  
If we meet them wholeheartedly, they come to us as feelings of inspiration, moods of great happiness and exhilaration, dauntless courage,  
+
those outpourings of something higher and more spontaneous within us that make us [[feel]] we are on the right track, that we are making
  
sudden laughter, or total relaxation, the urge to give of ourselves completely, bursts of energy, poetry, and song. All these experiences
+
progress on the [[spiritual path]]. This does not mean that they are simply comforting. Occasionally they may be shattering, like {{Wiki|lightning}}-
  
on the highest level are gifts of the dakinis. The dakinis, you could say, are the muses of the transcendental. Like the muses, the dakinis  
+
flashes of [[insight]] that turn our view of ourselves and the [[world]] completely upside down. ° Whether we find the [[dakinis]]' presence [[enjoyable]]
  
are not controllable. They burst forth from higher levels of the mind (their 'mysterious home').  
+
or {{Wiki|terrifying}} depends upon our [[degree]] of [[openness]] to them.  
  
All we can do is create the right conditions for them to appear. We invite the dakini and await developments. We do this mainly by Going
+
If we meet them wholeheartedly, they come to us as [[feelings]] of inspiration, [[moods]] of great [[happiness]] and exhilaration, dauntless [[courage]],
  
for Refuge, commit?ting ourselves wholeheartedly to the path, and doing our best to carry that commitment through. However, I ought not to
+
sudden laughter, or total [[relaxation]], the [[urge]] to give of ourselves completely, bursts of [[energy]], [[poetry]], and song. All these [[experiences]]
  
talk too blithely about inviting dakinis.  
+
on the [[highest]] level are gifts of the [[dakinis]]. The [[dakinis]], you could say, are the muses of the [[transcendental]]. Like the muses, the [[dakinis]]
  
A word of warning: do not invite them unless you mean it. If you prove to be a fraud, or not to have the courage of your convictions - if
+
are not controllable. They burst forth from higher levels of the [[mind]] (their 'mysterious home').
  
you ostensibly commit yourself but then avoid the consequences - the dakinis may 104 Dancing in the Sky leave you in disgust. (If we look
+
All we can do is create the right [[conditions]] for them to appear. We invite the [[dakini]] and await developments. We do this mainly by [[Going for Refuge]], commit?ting ourselves wholeheartedly to the [[path]], and doing our best to carry that commitment through. However, I ought not to
  
at our lives we find that inspiration often disappears after we have ducked a challenge.) They may even threaten you - or that is how it
+
talk too blithely about inviting [[dakinis]].  
  
may feel. I
+
A [[word]] of warning: do not invite them unless you mean it. If you prove to be a {{Wiki|fraud}}, or not to have the [[courage]] of your convictions - if
  
f you are on the run from the Truth, on the run from your own creative energies, you will feel as though they are turning against you. You
+
you ostensibly commit yourself but then avoid the {{Wiki|consequences}} - the [[dakinis]] may 104 [[Dancing]] in the Sky leave you in {{Wiki|disgust}}. (If we look
  
can end up feeling like a lion-tamer whose courage has left him, watching his lionesses jump off their stools and begin to close in on
+
at our [[lives]] we find that inspiration often disappears after we have ducked a challenge.) They may even threaten you - or that is how it
  
him.... Dakinis do not stand on ceremony. Nor do they care about convention. They understand that all forms are Emptiness. They are the
+
may [[feel]]. I
  
servants and messengers of the vajraguru. The Tantric guru is a desperado let loose in samsara.  
+
f you are on the run from the [[Truth]], on the run from your [[own]] creative energies, you will [[feel]] as though they are turning against you. You
  
He is prepared to do anything, however shocking, to save you from ignorance and suffering. So, as his agents, dakinis are dangerous.
+
can end up [[feeling]] like a lion-tamer whose [[courage]] has left him, watching his lionesses jump off their stools and begin to close in on
  
Perhaps it would be better not to read about them unless you are prepared to take them seriously, to work at transforming yourself in line
+
him.... [[Dakinis]] do not stand on {{Wiki|ceremony}}. Nor do they [[care]] about convention. They understand that all [[forms]] are [[Emptiness]]. They are the
  
with what they ask of you. Dakinis are the unexpected, the spontaneous. They are the opposite of the safe security of one's ego prison.  
+
servants and messengers of the [[vajraguru]]. The [[Tantric guru]] is a desperado let loose in [[samsara]].  
  
A dakini may search for years (like Leonore for Florestan in Beethoven's 'Fidelio') seeking an opportunity to rescue you from the dungeon
+
He is prepared to do anything, however shocking, to save you from [[ignorance]] and [[suffering]]. So, as his agents, [[dakinis]] are [[dangerous]].
  
of craving and ignorance. When she suddenly appears in the darkness to cut you free from your shackles, you had better want to go with her.
+
Perhaps it would be better not to read about them unless you are prepared to take them seriously, to work at [[transforming]] yourself in line
  
To follow her is a risk. If you do, you will never be quite the same again. Dakinis are wrathful and passionate. They always spell death
+
with what they ask of you. [[Dakinis]] are the unexpected, the spontaneous. They are the opposite of the safe {{Wiki|security}} of one's [[ego]] {{Wiki|prison}}.  
  
for the ego. If you are ready, if you delight in her appearance and rejoice in her unpredictability, then you will find she gives death
+
A [[dakini]] may search for years (like Leonore for Florestan in Beethoven's 'Fidelio') seeking an opportunity to rescue you from the dungeon
  
and birth. In exchange for suffering the blow of her vajra-chopper, you will experience a new and unimaginable freedom. She will then allow
+
of [[craving]] and [[ignorance]]. When she suddenly appears in the {{Wiki|darkness}} to cut you free from your shackles, you had better want to go with her.  
  
you to enter her dance, to dance into the fire, the flames of spiralling inspiration and ecstatic creativity. She will bestow her favours
+
To follow her is a [[risk]]. If you do, you will never be quite the same again. [[Dakinis]] are [[wrathful]] and [[passionate]]. They always spell [[death]]
  
on you: wisdom, great bliss, the experience of non-duality, total liberation. To start with, however, even though we may be committed and
+
for the [[ego]]. If you are ready, if you [[delight]] in her [[appearance]] and rejoice in her unpredictability, then you will find she gives [[death]]
  
making an effort to practise the Dharma, the dakini is likely to be elusive. For a while she appears in a certain spiritual practice, a
+
and [[birth]]. In exchange for [[suffering]] the blow of her [[vajra-chopper]], you will [[experience]] a new and unimaginable freedom. She will then allow
  
certain Dharma teaching, a certain person even, and we feel enriched and inspired. Then she 105  moves, shifts, changes shape. She  
+
you to enter her [[dance]], to [[dance]] into the [[fire]], the flames of spiralling inspiration and {{Wiki|ecstatic}} {{Wiki|creativity}}. She will bestow her favours
  
changes her forms more often than a fashion-conscious woman changes her wardrobe. If you are attached to the forms she takes, the clothes
+
on you: [[wisdom]], great [[bliss]], the [[experience]] of [[non-duality]], total [[liberation]]. To start with, however, even though we may be committed and
  
she might wear, you will be left treasuring only a scarf or a shawl as a souvenir. The third of the ten fetters to Enlightenment
+
making an [[effort]] to [[practise the Dharma]], the [[dakini]] is likely to be elusive. For a while she appears in a certain [[spiritual practice]], a  
  
enumerated by the Buddha was 'attachment to rites and rituals'. This does not mean that ritual has no place in Buddhism; the Buddha just
+
certain [[Dharma]] [[teaching]], a certain [[person]] even, and we [[feel]] enriched and inspired. Then she 105  moves, shifts, changes shape. She
  
denies that there is any point in going through the motions of any spiritual practice as an end in itself. This attachment to forms for
+
changes her [[forms]] more often than a fashion-conscious woman changes her wardrobe. If you are [[attached]] to the [[forms]] she takes, the [[clothes]]
  
their own sake is a kind of clinging to what the dakini used to wear. It is easy to become chained to particular aspects of spiritual
+
she might wear, you will be left treasuring only a scarf or a shawl as a souvenir. The third of the [[ten fetters]] to [[Enlightenment]]
  
practice. The wonderful meditation experience you once had can become a trophy, a party piece to trot out to impress your friends. A piece
+
enumerated by the [[Buddha]] was '[[attachment to rites and rituals]]'. This does not mean that [[ritual]] has no place in [[Buddhism]]; the [[Buddha]] just
  
of Buddhist teaching which you have found helpful may become your dogmatic prescription for everyone. The dakini, though, is reborn in
+
denies that there is any point in going through the motions of any [[spiritual practice]] as an end in itself. This [[attachment]] to [[forms]] for  
  
every moment. She is in no particular form of practice or teaching. We have to strive to see her as she is in herself- the naked,
+
their [[own]] [[sake]] is a kind of [[clinging]] to what the [[dakini]] used to wear. It is easy to become chained to particular aspects of [[spiritual practice]]. The wonderful [[meditation]] [[experience]] you once had can become a trophy, a party piece to trot out to impress your friends. A piece
  
voluptuous Truth. Once we have met her face to face in that way, she will appear to us in all forms. We shall recog?nize her unerringly in  
+
of [[Buddhist teaching]] which you have found helpful may become your [[dogmatic]] prescription for everyone. The [[dakini]], though, is [[reborn]] in  
  
all aspects of existence, hear her crooning her song of the Dharma everywhere, for she is our own purified consciousness. To elaborate on
+
every [[moment]]. She is in no particular [[form]] of practice or [[teaching]]. We have to strive to see her as she is in herself- the naked,  
  
Tilopa's advice, once the mind is a mirror, cleansed and spotless, then we shall see that it is 'the home of the dakini'. To arrive at this
+
voluptuous [[Truth]]. Once we have met her face to face in that way, she will appear to us in all [[forms]]. We shall recog?nize her unerringly in
  
stage requires a great letting-go. The dakini's halo of flames and total nakedness point to the burning off, the stripping away, of
+
all aspects of [[existence]], hear her crooning her song of the [[Dharma]] everywhere, for she is our [[own]] [[purified]] [[consciousness]]. To elaborate on
  
everything inessential. Higher states of consciousness are characterized by their total simplicity. To become one with the dakini we have
+
[[Tilopa's]] advice, once the [[mind]] is a [[mirror]], cleansed and spotless, then we shall see that it is 'the home of the [[dakini]]'. To arrive at this
  
to follow the counsel of Padmasambhava: Let these three expressions: I do not have, I do not understand, I do not know, be repeated over
+
stage requires a great letting-go. The [[dakini's]] [[halo]] of flames and total nakedness point to the burning off, the stripping away, of
  
and over again. That is the heart of my advice. Once this is achieved, you are the dakini, the true free dancer in the limitless sky of
+
everything inessential. [[Higher states of consciousness]] are characterized by their total [[simplicity]]. To become one with the [[dakini]] we have
  
Liberation. The dakini outside I have said that the dakini represents those inspiring forces which carry you along the path. Through
+
to follow the counsel of [[Padmasambhava]]: Let these three {{Wiki|expressions}}: I do not have, I do not understand, I do not know, be repeated over
  
visualizing a dakini in meditation, you call 106 Dancing in the Sky up those energies within yourself. The difference between being in
+
and over again. That is the [[heart]] of my advice. Once this is achieved, you are the [[dakini]], the true free dancer in the [[limitless]] sky of
  
touch with the dakini within and having to rely purely on your everyday energy to follow the path is like the difference between trudging
+
[[Liberation]]. The [[dakini]] outside I have said that the [[dakini]] represents those inspiring forces which carry you along the [[path]]. Through
  
across muddy terrain and hang-gliding above it. Hang-gliding is fast, free, exhilarating, and spiced with a certain risk. Without at least
+
[[visualizing]] a [[dakini]] in [[meditation]], you call 106 [[Dancing]] in the Sky up those energies within yourself. The difference between being in
  
occasional flashes of inspiration, one can tire of the effort involved in painfully picking a path between the potholes. Thankfully, when
+
{{Wiki|touch}} with the [[dakini]] within and having to rely purely on your everyday [[energy]] to follow the [[path]] is like the difference between trudging
  
your inner dakinis refuse to come out to play (for dakinis are playful - if they have gone away perhaps you have been too tense in your
+
across muddy terrain and hang-gliding above it. Hang-gliding is fast, free, exhilarating, and spiced with a certain [[risk]]. Without at least
  
approach) there is still the possibility of deriving inspiration from an external dakini. We have seen that highly realized women can act
+
occasional flashes of inspiration, one can tire of the [[effort]] involved in painfully picking a [[path]] between the potholes. Thankfully, when
  
as dakinis. The tantras make much of finding a woman Tantric practitioner who is a dakini (or, for women, of finding a daka - a suitably
+
your inner [[dakinis]] refuse to come out to play (for [[dakinis]] are playful - if they have gone away perhaps you have been too tense in your
  
qualified male sexual partner). Such women are said to have recognizable physical characteristics. The texts give detailed descriptions. On
+
approach) there is still the possibility of deriving inspiration from an external [[dakini]]. We have seen that highly [[realized]] women can act
  
meeting with such a woman, the texts urge you to perform sexual yoga with her to further your realization. However, all this concerns the
+
as [[dakinis]]. The [[tantras]] make much of finding a woman [[Tantric practitioner]] who is a [[dakini]] (or, for women, of finding [[a daka]] - a suitably
  
highly advanced Tantric practitioner. It has nothing to do with the satisfaction of mundane sexual desire, and for most of us this is so
+
qualified {{Wiki|male}} {{Wiki|sexual}} partner). Such women are said to have recognizable [[physical characteristics]]. The texts give detailed descriptions. On
  
far beyond our present level and capabilities that it does not warrant thinking about. Unfortunately, there will always be people who bring
+
meeting with such a woman, the texts [[urge]] you to perform [[sexual yoga]] with her to further your [[realization]]. However, all this concerns the
  
their spiritual progress to a halt by assuming that they are ready for such practices when they are still light-years distant from the
+
highly advanced [[Tantric practitioner]]. It has nothing to do with the [[satisfaction]] of [[mundane]] [[sexual desire]], and for most of us this is so
  
necessary degree of attainment. It is very easy to fool oneself that one is engaging in sexual yoga, and that one's partner is a daka or
+
far beyond our {{Wiki|present}} level and capabilities that it does not warrant [[thinking]] about. Unfortunately, there will always be [[people]] who bring
  
dakini, when really one's feet are still set in the concrete of craving. Assuming that we are not highly advanced Tantric adepts, and do
+
their [[spiritual]] progress to a halt by assuming that they are ready for such practices when they are still light-years distant from the  
  
not have the good karma to meet a highly realized partner, can we find a dakini outside? We have seen that the Tantra, in its pragmatic
+
necessary [[degree]] of [[attainment]]. It is very easy to fool oneself that one is engaging in [[sexual yoga]], and that one's partner is [[a daka]] or
  
way, tries to find equivalents to the spiritual in our experience. So the guru becomes the esoteric (or 'directly experienced') Buddha
+
[[dakini]], when really one's feet are still set in the concrete of [[craving]]. Assuming that we are not highly advanced [[Tantric]] {{Wiki|adepts}}, and do
  
Refuge. The dakini is the esoteric Sangha Refuge - the hidden ruby of the Sangha. The purpose of the sangha is to inspire and encourage us
+
not have the [[good karma]] to meet a highly [[realized]] partner, can we find a [[dakini]] outside? We have seen that the [[Tantra]], in its {{Wiki|pragmatic}}
  
along the path. The visualized dakini, the dakini within, has this function. However, we can also see whether there is some fellow
+
way, tries to find equivalents to the [[spiritual]] in our [[experience]]. So the [[guru]] becomes the [[esoteric]] (or 'directly [[experienced]]') [[Buddha]]
  
practitioner of the Dharma who inspires us. 107  We may find the sangha in general inspiring, but for the Tantra this is not enough. The
+
[[Refuge]]. The [[dakini]] is the [[esoteric]] [[Sangha]] [[Refuge]] - the hidden {{Wiki|ruby}} of the [[Sangha]]. The {{Wiki|purpose}} of the [[sangha]] is to inspire and encourage us
  
esoteric Refuges are personal. We could even call them the 'intimate' Refuges. They are the aspects of the exoteric Refuges with which we  
+
along the [[path]]. The [[visualized]] [[dakini]], the [[dakini]] within, has this function. However, we can also see whether there is some fellow
  
feel a direct link, and to which we have made an individual commitment. Though sangha members may be encouraging and help?ful, that does
+
[[practitioner of the Dharma]] who inspires us. 107  We may find the [[sangha]] in general inspiring, but for the [[Tantra]] this is not enough. The
  
not qualify them to be our dakini Refuge. However, if there is a fellow Dharma practitioner with whom we have direct personal
+
[[esoteric]] [[Refuges]] are personal. We could even call them the 'intimate' [[Refuges]]. They are the aspects of the [[exoteric]] [[Refuges]] with which we  
  
communication, and whose company and example stir up our energy to practise the Dharma, then for us that person acts as a dakini. They may
+
[[feel]] a direct link, and to which we have made an {{Wiki|individual}} commitment. Though [[sangha]] members may be encouraging and help?ful, that does
  
be a man or woman, sixteen years old or eighty, no matter. The criterion is that in their presence we call up more energy for our efforts
+
not qualify them to be our [[dakini]] [[Refuge]]. However, if there is a fellow [[Dharma practitioner]] with whom we have direct personal
  
to follow the path. They wake us up. They get us moving. If we find such a person, it is no good sitting around hoping they will be our
+
[[communication]], and whose company and example stir up our [[energy]] to [[practise the Dharma]], then for us that [[person]] acts as a [[dakini]]. They may
  
friend. We just have to commit ourselves to being a friend to them. If we are active, giving to them and helping them, then if they have
+
be a man or woman, sixteen years old or eighty, no {{Wiki|matter}}. The criterion is that in their presence we call up more [[energy]] for our efforts
  
that dakini quality they will respond. Once again, as with the inner dakini, we had better mean it. Spiritual friendship (Sanskrit kalyana
+
to follow the [[path]]. They wake us up. They get us moving. If we find such a [[person]], it is no good sitting around hoping they will be our
  
mitrata) is demanding. It is fuelled by authentic communication. It is close; there are strong feelings involved. Nonetheless, there can
+
[[friend]]. We just have to commit ourselves to being a [[friend]] to them. If we are active, giving to them and helping them, then if they have
  
hardly be anything so deeply satisfying, and so pleasurable, as a spiritual friendship with someone who for us has that dakini quality. In
+
that [[dakini]] [[quality]] they will respond. Once again, as with the inner [[dakini]], we had better mean it. [[Spiritual friendship]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[kalyana mitrata]]) is demanding. It is fuelled by [[Wikipedia:Authenticity|authentic]] [[communication]]. It is close; there are strong [[feelings]] involved. Nonetheless, there can
  
such a friendship, people work to remove any barriers between them. They let go of thinking of their own needs, of fear of self-revelation
+
hardly be anything so deeply satisfying, and so [[pleasurable]], as a [[spiritual friendship]] with someone who for us has that [[dakini]] [[quality]]. In
  
and intimacy. They try to let go of everything and give themselves to the Dharma, to a mutual exploration of the Truth. They take delight
+
such a [[friendship]], [[people]] work to remove any barriers between them. They let go of [[thinking]] of their [[own]] needs, of {{Wiki|fear}} of self-revelation
  
in that Truth, knowing that they are together in this evanescent form so briefly that their meeting has never been before and never will be
+
and intimacy. They try to let go of everything and give themselves to the [[Dharma]], to a mutual exploration of the [[Truth]]. They take [[delight]]
  
again, and that in the moment they are both unknowable. When two separate individuals are united in the Dharma, there we find the play,
+
in that [[Truth]], [[knowing]] that they are together in this evanescent [[form]] so briefly that their meeting has never been before and never will be
  
the true dance, of the dakinis. 108 The Four Great Kings Seven The Dark Armies of the Dharma Avalokitesvara, the Lord of Compassion, gazes
+
again, and that in the [[moment]] they are both unknowable. When two separate {{Wiki|individuals}} are united in the [[Dharma]], there we find the play,  
  
out across the world, his white radiance soothing the sufferings of living beings. With one pair of hands he clasps to his heart the wish-
+
the true [[dance]], of the [[dakinis]]. [[108]] The [[Four Great Kings]] Seven The Dark Armies of the [[Dharma]] [[Avalokitesvara]], the Lord of [[Compassion]], gazes
  
fulfilling gem of his vow to eradicate the world's pain. In his upper left hand he holds the lotus of spiritual receptivity, the desire to
+
out across the [[world]], his white radiance soothing the [[sufferings]] of [[living beings]]. With one pair of hands he clasps to his [[heart]] the wish-
  
leave the mud of samsara and reach up towards the sun of true happiness. Above his head we sense the oceanic love of Amitabha, his
+
[[fulfilling gem]] of his [[vow]] to eradicate the world's [[pain]]. In his upper left hand he holds the [[lotus]] of [[spiritual]] receptivity, the [[desire]] to
  
spiritual father. In Avalokitesvara's heart the mantra om manipadme hum rotates ceaselessly, pouring its light into the six realms of
+
leave the mud of [[samsara]] and reach up towards the {{Wiki|sun}} of true [[happiness]]. Above his head we [[sense]] the oceanic [[love]] of [[Amitabha]], his
  
suffering. In his upper right hand we see his crystal mala turning. With each bead another being's sufferings are extinguished. We watch
+
[[spiritual]] father. In [[Avalokitesvara's]] [[heart]] the [[mantra]] om manipadme [[hum]] rotates ceaselessly, pouring its {{Wiki|light}} into the [[six realms]] of
  
the dancing reflections in the crystal beads, follow their steady rhythm as aeons pass. Still the beads flow through the milk-white
+
[[suffering]]. In his upper right hand we see his {{Wiki|crystal}} [[mala]] turning. With each bead another being's [[sufferings]] are [[extinguished]]. We watch
  
fingers. The pace is steady, smooth, ceaseless. And yet... there is still so much agony, pain, and frustration mirrored in those patient
+
the [[dancing]] reflections in the {{Wiki|crystal}} [[beads]], follow their steady rhythm as [[aeons]] pass. Still the [[beads]] flow through the milk-white
  
eyes. Hearts which hear the call of the mantra and long to respond are chained by dark forces, restrained by fear, bewildered by confusion,  
+
fingers. The pace is steady, smooth, ceaseless. And yet... there is still so much agony, [[pain]], and [[frustration]] mirrored in those {{Wiki|patient}}
  
so that they do not know whence the sound comes or how to follow it. The sapphire eyes cloud with a gathering storm of spiritual
+
[[eyes]]. Hearts which hear the call of the [[mantra]] and long to respond are chained by dark forces, restrained by {{Wiki|fear}}, bewildered by [[confusion]],
  
impatience. They steal a glance at the steady, but too slow, circling of the crystal beads to their right. They look once more, hard, at
+
so that they do not know whence the [[sound]] comes or how to follow it. The {{Wiki|sapphire}} [[eyes]] cloud with a [[gathering]] storm of [[spiritual]]
  
the plague forces of ignorance, the jailers of hatred, the ransomers of craving who hold so many beings in their clutches. 1 1 1  The
+
impatience. They steal a glance at the steady, but too slow, circling of the {{Wiki|crystal}} [[beads]] to their right. They look once more, hard, at
  
crystal beads begin to change shape. They lose their sparkling reflections for a sun-bleached white. They become a death's head gar?land, a
+
the plague forces of [[ignorance]], the jailers of [[hatred]], the ransomers of [[craving]] who hold so many [[beings]] in their clutches. 1 1 1  The
  
rosary of skulls. The delicate white hand grows darker, its light changing from white to deep blue, like an eclipse of the sun. The power?
+
{{Wiki|crystal}} [[beads]] begin to change shape. They lose their sparkling reflections for a sun-bleached white. They become a death's head gar?land, a
  
ful hand's first and last fingers stab the air in a menacing gesture. Around it roars a corona of flames. With a world-shaking cry the
+
rosary of skulls. The delicate white hand grows darker, its {{Wiki|light}} changing from white to deep blue, like an [[eclipse]] of the {{Wiki|sun}}. The power?
  
figure, now blue-black, starts to its feet. The wish-fulfilling jewel transforms into a vajra-chopper and a skull cup dripping with red
+
ful hand's first and last fingers stab the [[air]] in a menacing gesture. Around it roars a corona of flames. With a world-shaking cry the
  
nectar. The soft lotus transforms into a trident with a death's head. From the huge, overpowering blue-black body another arm thrusts out,
+
figure, now blue-black, starts to its feet. The [[wish-fulfilling jewel]] transforms into a [[vajra-chopper]] and a [[skull cup]] dripping with [[red]]
  
rattling a skull drum. To the left a further fist uncoils a noose. The giant figure pounds forward, wild hair streaming upward, tied round
+
[[nectar]]. The soft [[lotus]] transforms into a [[trident]] with a death's head. From the huge, overpowering blue-black [[body]] another arm thrusts out,  
  
with snakes. The massive body, nearly naked, girt only with a tiger-skin, wears skulls - pretty, staring skulls - as jewels. Snake -
+
rattling a [[skull]] [[drum]]. To the left a further fist uncoils a noose. The giant figure pounds forward, wild [[hair]] streaming upward, tied round
  
enwreathed, fang-mouthed, three eyes glaring bloodshot from an awe?some face, he marches onward bellowing challenge. Answering his call,
+
with {{Wiki|snakes}}. The massive [[body]], nearly naked, girt only with a [[tiger-skin]], wears skulls - pretty, staring skulls - as [[jewels]]. {{Wiki|Snake}} -
  
legions of similar figures pour from the empty sky, forming fiery ranks behind him. Thigh-bone bugles summon ever more misshapen Dharma
+
enwreathed, fang-mouthed, three [[eyes]] glaring bloodshot from an awe?some face, he marches onward bellowing challenge. Answering his call,
  
champions out of the ten directions. To the left of the leader, a devil's cavalry of furies appear. Female figures, unkempt and dangerous,
+
legions of similar figures pour from the [[empty]] sky, forming fiery ranks behind him. Thigh-bone bugles summon ever more misshapen [[Dharma]]
  
riding on horses, riding on goats. Their leader sits side-saddle on a mule, brandishing weapons, wreathed in fire, her fanged face con?
+
champions out of the [[ten directions]]. To the left of the leader, a devil's cavalry of furies appear. {{Wiki|Female}} figures, unkempt and [[dangerous]],  
  
torted in fury. As she rides, her feet drum on the flayed human corpse that hangs from her saddle. The dark army hurtles forward and enters
+
riding on [[horses]], riding on {{Wiki|goats}}. Their leader sits side-saddle on a mule, brandishing [[weapons]], wreathed in [[fire]], her fanged face con?
  
the kingdom of Mara, the custodian of samsara. Mara's sentinels see them coming, their warning cries freezing with horror in their
+
torted in [[fury]]. As she rides, her feet [[drum]] on the flayed [[human]] corpse that hangs from her saddle. The dark {{Wiki|army}} hurtles forward and enters
  
throats. No alarm is needed though, for the clashing of the weapons, the pounding of the hooves of that terrible horde, and the battle-cry
+
the {{Wiki|kingdom}} of [[Mara]], the custodian of [[samsara]]. [[Mara's]] sentinels see them coming, their warning {{Wiki|cries}} freezing with [[horror]] in their
  
of their leader causes earthquakes in all six realms, and shakes the foundations of Mara's palace. Mara's imperial guard, sent out to do or
+
throats. No alarm is needed though, for the clashing of the [[weapons]], the pounding of the hooves of that terrible {{Wiki|horde}}, and the battle-cry
  
die, hesitates in its first charge, flinging down weapons that would only serve to slow its headlong re?treat. Mara's daughters, sent to  
+
of their leader [[causes]] earthquakes in all [[six realms]], and shakes the foundations of [[Mara's]] palace. [[Mara's]] {{Wiki|imperial}} guard, sent out to do or
  
parley, are dumped unceremoniously 112 The Dark Armies of the Dharma over the backs of the advancing cavalry, their alluring dresses
+
[[die]], hesitates in its first charge, flinging down [[weapons]] that would only serve to slow its headlong re?treat. [[Mara's]] daughters, sent to
  
dragging in the mud. Regiments of hatred are routed. The artillery of fear is overrun. Poison clouds of envy and doubt just cause the  
+
parley, are dumped unceremoniously 112 The Dark Armies of the [[Dharma]] over the backs of the advancing cavalry, their alluring dresses
  
attackers to grow larger and stronger. In his last stronghold, Mara holds all sentient beings hostage, threatening to take everything down
+
dragging in the mud. Regiments of [[hatred]] are routed. The artillery of {{Wiki|fear}} is overrun. [[Poison]] clouds of [[envy]] and [[doubt]] just [[cause]] the
  
with him. It does him no good. The deepest dungeons of the hells, their walls thick as ignorance, are taken by storm. The bone mala in the
+
attackers to grow larger and stronger. In his last stronghold, [[Mara]] holds all [[sentient beings]] hostage, threatening to take everything down
  
huge right fist whirls so fast now that no skulls can be seen. It is just a perfect circle of white light. As the hostages are led out,
+
with him. It does him no good. The deepest dungeons of the [[hells]], their walls thick as [[ignorance]], are taken by storm. The bone [[mala]] in the  
  
free at last, the eyes of the giant black general look down at them with fathomless compassion. Mahakala ('great black one', Tibetan Gonpo
+
huge right fist whirls so fast now that no skulls can be seen. It is just a {{Wiki|perfect}} circle of [[white light]]. As the hostages are led out,  
  
Nakpo Chenpo) is the wrathful manifestation of Avalokitesvara. He is a dharmapala (Tibetan Chokyong) - a 'protector of the Dharma'. We have
+
free at last, the [[eyes]] of the giant black general look down at them with fathomless [[compassion]]. [[Mahakala]] ('[[great black one]]', [[Tibetan]] [[Gonpo]]
  
already met Yamantaka, the wrath?ful manifestation of Manjusri, as well as the wrathful form of the serene young Bodhisattva Vajrapani. In
+
Nakpo [[Chenpo]]) is the [[wrathful]] [[manifestation]] of [[Avalokitesvara]]. He is a [[dharmapala]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Chokyong]]) - a '[[protector]] of the [[Dharma]]'. We have
  
Tantra, the most benign and peaceful figures can also assume the most horrifying and powerful forms. The greater your love for sentient
+
already met [[Yamantaka]], the wrath?ful [[manifestation]] of [[Manjusri]], as well as the [[wrathful form]] of the [[serene]] young [[Bodhisattva Vajrapani]]. In
  
beings, the more total will be your move?ment against whatever harms or threatens them. With total selflessness you have an unhesitating,  
+
[[Tantra]], the most benign and [[peaceful]] figures can also assume the most horrifying and powerful [[forms]]. The greater your [[love]] for [[sentient beings]], the more total will be your move?ment against whatever harms or threatens them. With total [[selflessness]] you have an unhesitating,  
  
fearless response to their needs. Dharmapalas are often visualized along with the three esoteric Refuges. They do not form a fourth Refuge,  
+
[[fearless]] response to their needs. [[Dharmapalas]] are often [[visualized]] along with the three [[esoteric]] [[Refuges]]. They do not [[form]] a fourth [[Refuge]],  
  
 
rather they are the vajra-wall of pro?
 
rather they are the vajra-wall of pro?
tection that guards the three Refuges, both exoteric and esoteric. They are the bodyguards of the  
+
tection that guards the three [[Refuges]], both [[exoteric]] and [[esoteric]]. They are the bodyguards of the  
 
 
Tantra. They defend its teachings and its practitioners from inner or outer enemies. As is typical of Tantra, their protective power is
 
  
understood and used on many different levels. Dharmapalas are invoked for magical protection from external harm by some Tantric
+
[[Tantra]]. They defend its teachings and its practitioners from inner or outer enemies. As is typical of [[Tantra]], their protective power is
  
practitioners. Namkhai Norbu Rimpoche tells how he used a sadhana of the dharmapalas to give warning of attacks by bandits when making a  
+
understood and used on many different levels. [[Dharmapalas]] are invoked for [[magical]] [[protection]] from external harm by some [[Tantric practitioners]]. [[Namkhai Norbu]] [[Rimpoche]] tells how he used a [[sadhana]] of the [[dharmapalas]] to give warning of attacks by bandits when making a  
  
dangerous journey across Tibet. 62 Tibetan monasteries had a special shrine-room for the performance of dharmapala rituals. The monks  
+
[[dangerous]] journey across [[Tibet]]. 62 [[Tibetan monasteries]] had a special shrine-room for the performance of [[dharmapala]] [[rituals]]. The [[monks]]
  
assigned to the practice sat in the darkened room, their texts illumined only by the butter lamps on the shrine. In the gloom they J 13   
+
assigned to the practice sat in the darkened room, their texts illumined only by the [[butter lamps]] on the [[shrine]]. In the gloom they J 13   
  
could discern the images of the Protectors. The room would be strewn with old weapons donated to the monastery. Carcasses of wild beasts  
+
could discern the images of the [[Protectors]]. The room would be strewn with old [[weapons]] donated to the [[monastery]]. Carcasses of wild {{Wiki|beasts}}
  
adorned the ceiling. In this awe-inspiring and forbidding place the monks would chant the rituals that protected the area from misfortune,  
+
adorned the ceiling. In this awe-inspiring and forbidding place the [[monks]] would [[chant]] the [[rituals]] that protected the area from misfortune,  
  
from sickness, and from storm. Their rites, it was believed, cast a circle of protection over the region. On a deeper level, dharmapalas  
+
from [[sickness]], and from storm. Their [[rites]], it was believed, cast a circle of [[protection]] over the region. On a deeper level, [[dharmapalas]]
  
throw back into the shadows the forces of nightmare and madness which always threaten to tear loose and subjugate the human psyche. On the  
+
throw back into the shadows the forces of nightmare and madness which always threaten to tear loose and subjugate the [[human]] [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]]. On the  
  
group level, these forces unleash hatred, war, holocaust, and the destruction of art, culture, and religion. Breaking free in the  
+
group level, these forces unleash [[hatred]], [[war]], holocaust, and the destruction of [[art]], {{Wiki|culture}}, and [[religion]]. Breaking free in the  
  
individual they are psychosis and megalomania. They are the forces of rape and pillage, slaughter and sadism, chaos and dissolution.  
+
{{Wiki|individual}} they are psychosis and megalomania. They are the forces of rape and pillage, slaughter and {{Wiki|sadism}}, {{Wiki|chaos}} and dissolution.  
  
Finally, they are the forces through which men and women destroy themselves, by which humanity breaks its toys and plunges itself into  
+
Finally, they are the forces through which men and women destroy themselves, by which [[humanity]] breaks its toys and plunges itself into  
  
darkness or oblivion. These dark and unregenerate forces, the shadow beasts of the psyche, are firmly debarred from entering the mandala,  
+
{{Wiki|darkness}} or oblivion. These dark and unregenerate forces, the shadow {{Wiki|beasts}} of the [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]], are firmly debarred from entering the [[mandala]],  
  
so the dharmapalas also appear as gatekeepers in mandala rituals. On the principle of 'set a thief to catch a thief they appear in menacing  
+
so the [[dharmapalas]] also appear as [[gatekeepers]] in [[mandala]] [[rituals]]. On the [[principle]] of 'set a thief to catch a thief they appear in menacing  
  
forms, more terrifying than the dark horrors they guard against. They stand four-square in the jewelled gateways of the mandala, preventing  
+
[[forms]], more {{Wiki|terrifying}} than the dark horrors they guard against. They stand four-square in the jewelled gateways of the [[mandala]], preventing  
  
any negative emotion from disturbing its harmony. Dharmapalas guard the secrets of the Tantra from idle disclosure to the uninitiated.  
+
any negative [[emotion]] from {{Wiki|disturbing}} its [[harmony]]. [[Dharmapalas]] guard the secrets of the [[Tantra]] from idle disclosure to the uninitiated.  
  
They protect Tantric practitioners from breaking their vows and pledges. They can be summoned up by the yogin or yogini when in?tractable  
+
They {{Wiki|protect}} [[Tantric practitioners]] from breaking their [[vows]] and pledges. They can be summoned up by the [[yogin]] or [[yogini]] when in?tractable  
  
forces in their personality threaten to pull them off the path. They also warn against the ugly states into which advanced practitioners  
+
forces in their [[personality]] threaten to pull them off the [[path]]. They also warn against the ugly states into which advanced practitioners  
  
who leave the path can fall. Not for nothing are Tantric practitioners sometimes cautioned that with initiation they are bound either for  
+
who leave the [[path]] can fall. Not for nothing are [[Tantric practitioners]] sometimes cautioned that with [[initiation]] they are [[bound]] either for  
  
Enlightenment or the worst hell. The dharmapalas do not simply stand sentry. They move outwards, extending the boundaries of the mandala.  
+
[[Enlightenment]] or the worst [[hell]]. The [[dharmapalas]] do not simply stand sentry. They move outwards, extending the [[boundaries]] of the [[mandala]].  
  
They go on the offensive, subduing and transforming the foes of the Dharma. Their weapons and emblems are taken from the dark hordes they  
+
They go on the [[offensive]], subduing and [[transforming]] the foes of the [[Dharma]]. Their [[weapons]] and [[emblems]] are taken from the dark hordes they  
  
have pacified and disarmed. In 1 14 The Dark Armies of the Dharma particular, they have defeated the Maras and Rudra. For Buddhism, Rudra  
+
have pacified and disarmed. In 1 14 The Dark Armies of the [[Dharma]] particular, they have defeated the [[Maras]] and [[Rudra]]. For [[Buddhism]], [[Rudra]]
  
is the personification of the furthest excesses of selfishness. He is the ego gone supernova, ignorance run rampant. (Chogyam Trungpa  
+
is the {{Wiki|personification}} of the furthest excesses of [[selfishness]]. He is the [[ego]] gone supernova, [[ignorance]] run rampant. ([[Chogyam Trungpa]]
  
called him the ultimate spiritual ape.) He is represented as a vast, grotesque figure, brandishing weapons. Pig-ignorant, plug-ugly, he  
+
called him the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[spiritual]] [[ape]].) He is represented as a vast, grotesque figure, brandishing [[weapons]]. Pig-ignorant, plug-ugly, he  
  
uses the sheer force of his greed and self-centredness to bludgeon his way to power. He is a child's tantrum universalized. In the Life and  
+
uses the sheer force of his [[greed]] and self-centredness to bludgeon his way to power. He is a child's tantrum universalized. In the [[Life]] and  
  
Liberation of Padmasambhava he is humbled and subdued by the wrathful Vajrapani and the dharmapala Hayagriva. This symbolism is  
+
[[Liberation]] of [[Padmasambhava]] he is humbled and subdued by the [[wrathful Vajrapani]] and the [[dharmapala]] [[Hayagriva]]. This [[symbolism]] is  
  
interesting. The ego, in its attempts to make the world secure for itself, finally bumps into Reality. For the ego, Reality is a threat  
+
[[interesting]]. The [[ego]], in its attempts to make the [[world]] secure for itself, finally bumps into [[Reality]]. For the [[ego]], [[Reality]] is a threat  
  
 
against which it constantly tries to erect defences, only to have them flattened, sooner or later, like card houses. As a rigid defensive  
 
against which it constantly tries to erect defences, only to have them flattened, sooner or later, like card houses. As a rigid defensive  
  
structure, the ego can only see Reality in its own terms, as a more powerful force, a demon that will destroy it. If you 'go with' the  
+
{{Wiki|structure}}, the [[ego]] can only see [[Reality]] in its [[own]] terms, as a more powerful force, a {{Wiki|demon}} that will destroy it. If you 'go with' the  
 
 
Dharma, allow the gentle influence of the Bodhisattvas to soften you, then your open heart experiences the Three Jewels as beautiful and
 
 
 
peaceful. If you struggle and re?sist, then they are dangerous. This is why, in the Tibetan Book of the Dead, after the dead person fails
 
 
 
to recognize the peaceful deities and escapes from them, wrathful deities appear. It is as though the bardo-being is all the time
 
 
 
experiencing the Clear Light of his own consciousness, but in an increasingly alienated way. First there is the Clear Light itself. From a
 
 
 
slight distance of separation, the beginnings of the fall back into duality, the Clear Light of Reality is perceived as the peaceful forms
 
 
 
of the Buddhas and their retinues. At a greater distance Reality seems to take on menacing, terrifying forms. It is as though, having tried
 
  
gently to coax you to it and failed, your Buddha-nature communicates a warning. It tries to head you off from more suffering. If you
+
[[Dharma]], allow the gentle influence of the [[Bodhisattvas]] to soften you, then your open [[heart]] [[experiences]] the [[Three Jewels]] as beautiful and
  
recognize the true nature of the wrathful deities, you are instantly Enlightened. If you keep on running, you find yourself back on the  
+
[[peaceful]]. If you struggle and re?sist, then they are [[dangerous]]. This is why, in the [[Tibetan Book of the Dead]], after the [[dead person]] fails
  
treadmill of the six realms. In Tantra, the dharmapalas embody a still further set of meanings. We have seen that Tantra sees the world and
+
to [[recognize]] the [[peaceful deities]] and escapes from them, [[wrathful deities]] appear. It is as though the [[bardo-being]] is all the time
  
its inhabitants in terms of energy. Because of this vision, it finds nothing to reject. Nothing is too horrible, too evil. Every emotion,
+
experiencing the [[Clear Light]] of his [[own]] [[consciousness]], but in an increasingly alienated way. First there is the [[Clear Light]] itself. From a
  
even the most negative, represents a unit of energy to be harnessed for Dharma practice. It is just a question of I 15  finding the  
+
slight distance of separation, the beginnings of the fall back into [[duality]], the [[Clear Light of Reality]] is [[perceived]] as the [[peaceful]] [[forms]]
  
appropriate skilful means to turn poison into wisdom. The dharmapalas represent the energies of anger, even hatred and violence, put at the
+
of the [[Buddhas]] and their {{Wiki|retinues}}. At a greater distance [[Reality]] seems to take on menacing, {{Wiki|terrifying}} [[forms]]. It is as though, having tried
  
service of the Dharma. Tantra turns anger into vajra-anger. N ow powered not by egotism but by inner compassion and serenity, the
+
gently to coax you to it and failed, your [[Buddha-nature]] communicates a warning. It tries to head you off from more [[suffering]]. If you
  
aggressive impulses of the psyche are channelled into destroying ignorance and suffering. Tantra is Buddhism in the Underworld. It teaches
+
[[recognize]] the [[true nature]] of the [[wrathful deities]], you are instantly [[Enlightened]]. If you keep on running, you find yourself back on the  
  
the Dharma to our shadow sides, to the gnomes and hobgoblins of our unconscious, adopt?ing forms and apparel familiar to the denizens of
+
treadmill of the [[six realms]]. In [[Tantra]], the [[dharmapalas]] embody a still further set of meanings. We have seen that [[Tantra]] sees the [[world]] and  
  
those inner territories. Just as we saw that, with mudra, Tantra takes Buddhism to our fingertips, through the dharmapalas it takes the
+
its inhabitants in terms of [[energy]]. Because of this [[vision]], it finds nothing to reject. Nothing is too horrible, too [[evil]]. Every [[emotion]],  
  
golden message of the Enlightened Ones into the darkest underground troll-chambers of the mind. The dharmapalas are a source of courage for
+
even the most negative, represents a unit of [[energy]] to be harnessed for [[Dharma practice]]. It is just a question of I 15  finding the
  
Tantric practitioners, standing by them in their spiritual struggles and sounding warning notes if they stray from the path. More than
+
appropriate [[skilful means]] to turn [[poison]] into [[wisdom]]. The [[dharmapalas]] represent the energies of [[anger]], even [[hatred]] and [[violence]], put at the  
  
that, by visualizing dharmapalas in meditation, Tantric practitioners can connect with the fearlessness of the Enlightened Mind and rally
+
service of the [[Dharma]]. [[Tantra]] turns [[anger]] into vajra-anger. N ow powered not by [[egotism]] but by inner [[compassion]] and [[serenity]], the  
  
the energy required to break through to new levels of awareness. However, when meditating on these wrathful guardians, Tantric practitioners must beware of falling into mere mundane anger. They have always to bear in mind that, though of outwardly terrifying aspect, the  
+
aggressive {{Wiki|impulses}} of the [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] are channelled into destroying [[ignorance]] and [[suffering]]. [[Tantra]] is [[Buddhism]] in the {{Wiki|Underworld}}. It teaches
  
dharmapalas are inwardly serene and gentle. They are manifestations of the most beneficent forces imaginable. Their fierce power is
+
the [[Dharma]] to our shadow sides, to the gnomes and hobgoblins of our [[unconscious]], adopt?ing [[forms]] and apparel familiar to the denizens of
  
subordinate to the great love and compassion of the Bodhisattva. Within the spiritual community, with their vajra brothers and sisters,  
+
those inner territories. Just as we saw that, with [[mudra]], [[Tantra]] takes [[Buddhism]] to our fingertips, through the [[dharmapalas]] it takes the
  
Tantric practitioners can manifest as dakinis, totally open and loving, joining in the dance within the mandala. Venturing out into the
+
golden message of the [[Enlightened Ones]] into the darkest underground troll-chambers of the [[mind]]. The [[dharmapalas]] are a source of [[courage]] for
  
dark alleys of unbelief, striding the corridors of power, they don the spiritual armour of awareness, patience, and energy. Then the dakini
+
[[Tantric practitioners]], [[standing]] by them in their [[spiritual]] struggles and sounding warning notes if they stray from the [[path]]. More than
  
may trans?form into a dharmapala. Spiritually-minded people are sometimes expected to be meek and mild?mannered. Buddhism values true
+
that, by [[visualizing]] [[dharmapalas]] in [[meditation]], [[Tantric practitioners]] can connect with the [[fearlessness]] of the [[Enlightened Mind]] and rally
  
gentleness, but it also thinks highly of heroism and clear thinking. You may approach a Buddhist teacher with 1 16 The Dark Armies of the  
+
the [[energy]] required to break through to new [[levels of awareness]]. However, when [[meditating]] on these [[wrathful]] guardians, [[Tantric practitioners]] must beware of falling into mere [[mundane]] [[anger]]. They have always to bear in [[mind]] that, though of outwardly {{Wiki|terrifying}} aspect, the  
  
Dharma some clever intellectual question only to have your words crumpled up and thrown back at you. You may find your vague
+
[[dharmapalas]] are inwardly [[serene]] and gentle. They are [[manifestations]] of the most beneficent forces imaginable. Their fierce power is
  
generalizations and woolly rationalizations hacked to pieces before your eyes. To the ego, the teacher may appear at times like a larger
+
subordinate to the great [[love]] and [[compassion]] of the [[Bodhisattva]]. Within the [[spiritual community]], with their [[vajra brothers]] and sisters,  
  
ego, shooting you down in flames, so completely self-assured that you may feel he or she is not open to your viewpoint. However, the  
+
[[Tantric practitioners]] can [[manifest]] as [[dakinis]], totally open and [[loving]], joining in the [[dance]] within the [[mandala]]. Venturing out into the  
  
teacher may just be defending the Truth, quite selflessly, from your attempts to sabotage it. The certainty of a true spiritual teacher
+
dark alleys of unbelief, striding the corridors of power, they don the [[spiritual]] armour of [[awareness]], [[patience]], and [[energy]]. Then the [[dakini]]
  
comes not from fixed views but from their own insight into Reality. They are unshakeable. They may even get angry, which can be terrifying.  
+
may trans?form into a [[dharmapala]]. Spiritually-minded [[people]] are sometimes expected to be meek and mild?mannered. [[Buddhism]] values true
  
They can mobilize more aggressive energy than ordinary people because they are much more concentrated. At times you may feel seared by
+
[[gentleness]], but it also [[thinks]] highly of {{Wiki|heroism}} and clear [[thinking]]. You may approach a [[Buddhist teacher]] with 1 16 The Dark Armies of the
  
the burst of fire directed at you. You may realize only later that the vajra hurled in your direction left you unscathed. It simply
+
[[Dharma]] some clever [[intellectual]] question only to have your words crumpled up and thrown back at you. You may find your vague
  
shattered some of the chains which bound you, leaving you freer than before. The dharmapalas are also a reminder to the practitioner that
+
generalizations and woolly rationalizations hacked to pieces before your [[eyes]]. To the [[ego]], the [[teacher]] may appear at times like a larger
  
the dark side of life is an expression of Reality, just as much as the light and beautiful. Recognizing the wrathful forms as aspects of
+
[[ego]], shooting you down in flames, so completely self-assured that you may [[feel]] he or she is not open to your viewpoint. However, the  
  
Buddhas and Bodhisattvas makes it easier to see difficult or frightening situations as expressions of Sunyata. The dharmapalas represent
+
[[teacher]] may just be defending the [[Truth]], quite selflessly, from your attempts to sabotage it. The {{Wiki|certainty}} of a true [[spiritual teacher]]
  
the way the Tantric practitioner accepts the challenge of painful life events, and by becoming one with them transforms their nature. We
+
comes not from fixed [[views]] but from their [[own]] [[insight]] into [[Reality]]. They are unshakeable. They may even get [[angry]], which can be {{Wiki|terrifying}}.  
  
have come across the suggestion that work is a Tantric guru. For the alert disciple, all situations, whether seemingly good or bad, can be
+
They can mobilize more aggressive [[energy]] than [[ordinary people]] because they are much more [[concentrated]]. At times you may [[feel]] seared by
  
their guru. They can all be used as opportunities to deepen insight and strengthen compassion. Dharmapalas are of two kinds. First, there
+
the burst of [[fire]] directed at you. You may realize only later that the [[vajra]] hurled in your [[direction]] left you unscathed. It simply
  
are emanations of the dharmakaya, such as Mahakala, whom we saw hurtle into action at the beginning of this chapter. Then there are mundane
+
shattered some of the chains which [[bound]] you, leaving you freer than before. The [[dharmapalas]] are also a reminder to the [[practitioner]] that
  
entities, known as lords of the soil, who have been converted to the Dharma. The combined total of these two classes of dharmapalas within
+
the dark side of [[life]] is an expression of [[Reality]], just as much as the {{Wiki|light}} and beautiful. [[Recognizing]] the [[wrathful forms]] as aspects of  
  
the Tibetan tradition is several hundred, if not more. The Dalai Lama has discouraged Westerners from involving themselves with
+
[[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]] makes it easier to see difficult or frightening situations as {{Wiki|expressions}} of [[Sunyata]]. The [[dharmapalas]] represent
  
meditations on mundane protectors. He feels they are inappropriate to the Western situation. 63 Most of us are still at the stage of  
+
the way the [[Tantric practitioner]] accepts the challenge of [[painful]] [[life]] events, and by becoming one with them transforms their [[nature]]. We
  
learning to relate to the most central figures of Buddhism: the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, gurus and yidams. 1 17 Mahakala The Dark Armies
+
have come across the suggestion that work is a [[Tantric guru]]. For the alert [[disciple]], all situations, whether seemingly good or bad, can be
  
of the Dharma It would not be helpful to become caught up with sadhanas of figures which, while they can exercise a fascination for some
+
their [[guru]]. They can all be used as opportunities to deepen [[insight]] and strengthen [[compassion]]. [[Dharmapalas]] are of two kinds. First, there
  
people, are of comparatively minor importance for spiritual development. In the rest of this chapter we shall look at a few of the most
+
are [[emanations]] of the [[dharmakaya]], such as [[Mahakala]], whom we saw hurtle into [[action]] at the beginning of this [[chapter]]. Then there are [[mundane]]
  
important Tantric protectors individually. Mahakala Mahakala is the most commonly invoked of all Dharma protectors, and is important to all
+
entities, known as [[lords]] of the soil, who have been converted to the [[Dharma]]. The combined total of these two classes of [[dharmapalas]] within
  
schools of Tibetan Buddhism. In Tibetan he is often known simply as 'the Lord'. He has over seventy different forms, and each particular
+
the [[Tibetan tradition]] is several hundred, if not more. [[The Dalai Lama]] has discouraged [[Westerners]] from involving themselves with
  
school has those it particularly favours. For the Nyingmapas it is the Four-Faced Lord; for the Karma Kagyu the squat, misshapen Black-
+
[[meditations]] on [[mundane protectors]]. He [[feels]] they are inappropriate to the [[Western]] situation. 63 Most of us are still at the stage of
  
Cloaked Lord. For the Sakyapas it is the Lord of the Tent, whose special emblem is a magic staff resting across his outstretched arms. For
+
{{Wiki|learning}} to relate to the most central figures of [[Buddhism]]: the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]], [[gurus]] and [[yidams]]. 1 17 [[Mahakala]] The Dark Armies
  
the Gelukpas the most import?ant form is the six-armed, whom we have already seen in action, holding the skull rosary in his upper right
+
of the [[Dharma]] It would not be helpful to become caught up with [[sadhanas]] of figures which, while they can exercise a fascination for some
  
hand. He is also invoked in major gatherings of the Geluk monastic assemblies in a four-armed form. This 'hastening six-armed' form is
+
[[people]], are of comparatively minor importance for [[spiritual development]]. In the rest of this [[chapter]] we shall look at a few of the most
  
usually shown trampling on the prostrate form of Ganesha, the elephant-headed Hindu god. Chogyam Trungpa suggests that Ganesha symbolizes
+
important [[Tantric]] [[protectors]] individually. [[Mahakala]] [[Mahakala]] is the most commonly invoked of all [[Dharma protectors]], and is important to all
  
subconscious thoughts. When we lapse into distraction and mental chatter, Mahakala stamps out our subvocal gossip, and calls us back to
+
[[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]]. In [[Tibetan]] he is often known simply as 'the Lord'. He has over seventy different [[forms]], and each particular
  
attentiveness. Though there are Mahakalas of different colours, they are typically huge, blue-black, and tremendously wrathful. They are
+
school has those it particularly favours. For the [[Nyingmapas]] it is the Four-Faced Lord; for the [[Karma Kagyu]] the squat, misshapen Black-
  
often surrounded by a retinue of similar figures, or by other demons and demonesses. A good example of such a visualization is given in a  
+
Cloaked Lord. For the [[Sakyapas]] it is the [[Lord of the Tent]], whose special {{Wiki|emblem}} is a [[magic]] [[staff]] resting across his outstretched arms. For
  
sadhana of the Four-Faced Lord. This form of Mahakala is blue-black, with faces to the right and left of the central one, and one above.
+
the [[Gelukpas]] the most import?ant [[form]] is the six-armed, whom we have already seen in [[action]], holding the [[skull]] rosary in his upper right  
  
The front one is black, and munches a corpse. The others are each of a different colour and expression: wrath?fully smiling, roaring with
+
hand. He is also invoked in major gatherings of the [[Geluk]] [[monastic]] assemblies in a four-armed [[form]]. This 'hastening six-armed' [[form]] is
  
laughter, and frowning. All have three glowering eyes, which see into the past, present, and future. He has four arms. Each performs one
+
usually shown trampling on the [[prostrate]] [[form]] of [[Ganesha]], the elephant-headed [[Hindu god]]. [[Chogyam Trungpa]] suggests that [[Ganesha]] [[symbolizes]]
  
of the four karmas, or actions, which is the main task of this Mahakala. These are (1) to subdue sickness, J J 9 Sridevi The Dark Armies of
+
{{Wiki|subconscious}} [[thoughts]]. When we lapse into [[distraction]] and [[mental]] chatter, [[Mahakala]] stamps out our subvocal {{Wiki|gossip}}, and calls us back to  
  
the Dharma hindrances, and troubles; (2) to increase life, good qualities, and wisdom; (3) to attract whatever Dharma practitioners need
+
attentiveness. Though there are [[Mahakalas]] of different colours, they are typically huge, blue-black, and tremendously [[wrathful]]. They are
  
and bring people to the Dharma; and (4) to destroy confusion, doubt, and ignorance. His inner left hand, close to his body, holds the skull
+
often surrounded by a retinue of similar figures, or by other {{Wiki|demons}} and [[Wikipedia:demon|demonesses]]. A good example of such a [[visualization]] is given in a
  
cup of nectar. Here, this represents Emptiness and pacification. In his inner right hand he carries a hooked knife, representing skilful
+
[[sadhana]] of the Four-Faced Lord. This [[form]] of [[Mahakala]] is blue-black, with faces to the right and left of the central one, and one above.  
  
means and the power of increasing. His upper right hand wields a sword, which performs the function of attracting. His upper left hand
+
The front one is black, and munches a corpse. The others are each of a different {{Wiki|colour}} and expression: wrath?fully smiling, roaring with
  
waves a trident spear, for destroying craving, hatred, and ignorance at one thrust. Wreathed in crackling flames, his body encircled with
+
laughter, and frowning. All have three glowering [[eyes]], which see into the {{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}}, and {{Wiki|future}}. He has four arms. Each performs one  
  
writhing snakes, and skull-crowned, his right foot stamps down hard on a prostrate figure, representing egotism. From his inner left
+
of the [[four karmas]], or [[actions]], which is the main task of this [[Mahakala]]. These are (1) to subdue [[sickness]], J J 9 [[Sridevi]] The Dark Armies of
  
forearm dangles a mala of skulls, and in the crook of that arm is a pot of wine. His fanged faces glare out, their beards and eyebrows
+
the [[Dharma]] [[hindrances]], and troubles; (2) [[to increase]] [[life]], good qualities, and [[wisdom]]; (3) to attract whatever [[Dharma]] practitioners need
  
blazing like the fire which will consume the universe at the end of the aeon. Around him is his retinue. First come the four Mothers: black
+
and bring [[people]] to the [[Dharma]]; and (4) to destroy [[confusion]], [[doubt]], and [[ignorance]]. His inner left hand, close to his [[body]], holds the [[skull cup]] of [[nectar]]. Here, this represents [[Emptiness]] and pacification. In his inner right hand he carries a hooked knife, representing [[skilful means]] and the power of increasing. His upper right hand wields a sword, which performs the function of attracting. His upper left hand
  
Dombini, green Candall, red Raksasi, and yellow Simhali, on his four sides. All are naked, with vajra-choppers and skulls of blood. Their
+
waves a [[trident]] {{Wiki|spear}}, for destroying [[craving]], [[hatred]], and [[ignorance]] at one thrust. Wreathed in crackling flames, his [[body]] encircled with  
  
bodies emit fire, and they visit plagues on enemies of the Dharma and those who break their Tantric vows. Beyond them march measureless
+
writhing {{Wiki|snakes}}, and skull-crowned, his right foot stamps down hard on a [[prostrate]] figure, representing [[egotism]]. From his inner left
  
hosts of protectors and the eight classes of demons, as well as twenty-one knife-wielding butchers, each with a retinue of a hundred
+
forearm dangles a [[mala]] of skulls, and in the crook of that arm is a pot of wine. His fanged faces glare out, their beards and [[eyebrows]]
  
thousand similar figures. The Dharma army fills the earth and sky. O Mahakala and the seventy lords in your retinue, Yours is the power to
+
blazing like the [[fire]] which will consume the [[universe]] at the end of the [[aeon]]. Around him is his retinue. First come the [[four Mothers]]: black
  
overcome all Maras And to carry on high the victory banner of Dharma. Yours is the power to bring joy to the world. Sridevi The female
+
[[Dombini]], [[green]] Candall, [[red]] [[Raksasi]], and [[yellow]] Simhali, on his four sides. All are naked, with vajra-choppers and skulls of {{Wiki|blood}}. Their
  
companion of Mahakala, whom we saw riding into battle alongside him and who equals him in power, is Sridevi ('glorious god?dess', Tibetan
+
[[bodies]] emit [[fire]], and they visit plagues on enemies of the [[Dharma]] and those who break their [[Tantric vows]]. Beyond them march measureless
  
Paldan Lhamo). Just as Mahakala is the 'dangerous' form of the benign Avalokitesvara, so Sridevi has both peaceful and wrathful forms. Her
+
hosts of [[protectors]] and the eight classes of {{Wiki|demons}}, as well as twenty-one knife-wielding butchers, each with a retinue of a hundred
  
peaceful manifestation is known as Ekamatri Sridevi 121 A Guide to the Deities of the. Tantra (Tibetan Machik Paldan Lhamo). Dressed in  
+
thousand similar figures. The [[Dharma]] {{Wiki|army}} fills the [[earth]] and sky. O [[Mahakala]] and the seventy [[lords]] in your retinue, Yours is the power to
  
celestial clothing, she sits on a lotus in the posture of royal ease, her left foot slightly extended. She wears a Bodhisattva crown of
+
overcome all [[Maras]] And to carry on high the [[victory banner]] of [[Dharma]]. Yours is the power to bring [[joy]] to the [[world]]. [[Sridevi]] The {{Wiki|female}}
  
jewels, and smiles compassionately. In her left hand she holds a bowl filled with jewels. In her right hand is a standard with pennants in
+
companion of [[Mahakala]], whom we saw riding into {{Wiki|battle}} alongside him and who equals him in power, is [[Sridevi]] ('glorious god?dess', [[Tibetan]]
  
all the colours of the rainbow. Her body is enhaloed with brilliant light. In her wrathful guise she is somewhat different. She is dark
+
[[Paldan Lhamo]]). Just as [[Mahakala]] is the '[[dangerous]]' [[form]] of the benign [[Avalokitesvara]], so [[Sridevi]] has both [[peaceful]] and [[wrathful forms]]. Her  
  
blue, ferocious, with three bloodshot eyes. Her flaming red hair stands on end, and above her head is a fan of peacock feathers. She has
+
[[peaceful]] [[manifestation]] is known as Ekamatri [[Sridevi]] 121 A Guide to the [[Deities]] of the. [[Tantra]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Machik]] [[Paldan Lhamo]]). Dressed in
  
sharp fangs, and laughs with a sound like thunder. She rides on a mule, which is galloping furiously over a sea of blood. It is said that
+
[[celestial]] clothing, she sits on a [[lotus]] in the [[posture]] of {{Wiki|royal}} ease, her left foot slightly extended. She wears a [[Bodhisattva]] {{Wiki|crown}} of  
  
she is riding towards Siberia, after an unsuccessful attempt to convert the king of (Sri) Lanka to the Dharma. Her mule has been hit by the
+
[[jewels]], and [[smiles]] [[compassionately]]. In her left hand she holds a [[bowl]] filled with [[jewels]]. In her right hand is a standard with pennants in
  
vengeful king's arrow. The wound in its flank has been transformed into a wisdom eye. She is largely naked, her body wreathed with snakes
+
all the colours of the [[rainbow]]. Her [[body]] is enhaloed with brilliant {{Wiki|light}}. In her [[wrathful]] guise she is somewhat different. She is [[dark blue]], ferocious, with three bloodshot [[eyes]]. Her flaming [[red]] [[hair]] stands on end, and above her head is a fan of [[peacock feathers]]. She has
  
and adorned with bone ornaments and a necklace of skulls. In her left hand she bears a brimming skull cup. In her right she holds aloft a
+
sharp fangs, and laughs with a [[sound]] like [[thunder]]. She rides on a mule, which is galloping furiously over a sea of {{Wiki|blood}}. It is said that
  
black skull-topped command staff. Flames roar and black storm-clouds swirl around her as she gallops along. From her saddle hangs a pouch
+
she is riding towards {{Wiki|Siberia}}, after an unsuccessful attempt to convert the [[king]] of (Sri) [[Lanka]] to the [[Dharma]]. Her mule has been hit by the
  
with dice. (Her initiation is held to be a gateway to divinatory powers, and she can be invoked by practitioners of mo, the Tibetan system
+
vengeful king's arrow. The wound in its flank has been [[transformed]] into a [[wisdom eye]]. She is largely naked, her [[body]] wreathed with {{Wiki|snakes}}
  
of divination, which involves the use of dice. There is also a lake called Lhamo Latso, to the south-east of Lhasa, whose reflections are
+
and adorned with [[bone ornaments]] and a necklace of skulls. In her left hand she bears a brimming [[skull cup]]. In her right she holds aloft a  
  
said to reveal the future.) She sits side?saddle on the flayed skin of her own son.65 According to a tradition quoted by Alice Getty,
+
black skull-topped command [[staff]]. Flames roar and black storm-clouds swirl around her as she gallops along. From her saddle hangs a pouch
  
Sridevi was given various gifts by other deities.
+
with dice. (Her [[initiation]] is held to be a gateway to divinatory [[powers]], and she can be invoked by practitioners of mo, the [[Tibetan]] system
  
She received the dice from Hevajra in order to determine the life of men. She received the fan of peacock feathers from Brahma (one of the
+
of {{Wiki|divination}}, which involves the use of dice. There is also a lake called [[Lhamo Latso]], to the south-east of [[Lhasa]], whose reflections are
  
most important Hindu gods, who was incorporated into Tantric Buddhism as a minor protector). Vajrapani gave her a ham?mer, and various
+
said to reveal the {{Wiki|future}}.) She sits side?saddle on the flayed {{Wiki|skin}} of her [[own]] son.65 According to a [[tradition]] quoted by Alice Getty,  
  
other deities gave her a lion and a serpent, which she wears as earrings, and her mule, which has deadly snakes for reins. Sridevi
+
[[Sridevi]] was given various gifts by other [[deities]].  
  
brandishes her staff to threaten all obstacles to the success of the Dharma. Her terrible form serves as a warning of the fearsome states
+
She received the dice from [[Hevajra]] in order to determine the [[life]] of men. She received the fan of [[peacock feathers]] from [[Brahma]] (one of the  
  
into which Tantric practitioners may fall if they fail to keep the pledges taken The Dark Armies of the Dharma at the time of initiation.  
+
most important [[Hindu gods]], who was incorporated into [[Tantric Buddhism]] as a minor [[protector]]). [[Vajrapani]] gave her a ham?mer, and various
  
Tantric practitioners also acknowledge that the meditations they practise enable them to accumulate a great deal of psy?chic power.  
+
other [[deities]] gave her a [[lion]] and a [[serpent]], which she wears as earrings, and her mule, which has deadly {{Wiki|snakes}} for reins. [[Sridevi]]
  
A person who engages in advanced Tantric practice but no longer feels bound to use the power he or she has gained for ethical pur?poses is
+
brandishes her [[staff]] to threaten all [[obstacles]] to the [[success]] of the [[Dharma]]. Her terrible [[form]] serves as a warning of the fearsome states
  
thus a great danger both to themselves and to others. Someone who uses the power derived from a Tantric sadhana to gratify their own ego
+
into which [[Tantric practitioners]] may fall if they fail to keep the pledges taken The Dark Armies of the [[Dharma]] at the time of [[initiation]].  
  
rather than laying it at the service of all sentient beings is basically engaging in black magic. Figures like Sridevi have the power to
+
[[Tantric practitioners]] also [[acknowledge]] that the [[meditations]] they practise enable them to [[accumulate]] a great deal of psy?chic power.  
  
subdue those who abuse their power and render them harmless. Not only can she control dark external forces; Sridevi is capable of paci?
+
A [[person]] who engages in advanced [[Tantric practice]] but no longer [[feels]] [[bound]] to use the power he or she has gained for [[ethical]] pur?poses is  
  
fying all those hindering inner forces that bind us to the 'wheel of fire' of mundane existence. Hence she is also known in Tibetan as
+
thus a great [[danger]] both to themselves and to others. Someone who uses the power derived from a [[Tantric]] [[sadhana]] to gratify their [[own]] [[ego]]
  
Paldan Makzor Gyalmo ('one who overpowers and crushes the hosts of the passions').
+
rather than laying it at the service of all [[sentient beings]] is basically engaging in [[black magic]]. Figures like [[Sridevi]] have the power to
  
The tradition that she is seated on the skin of her own son sug?gests perhaps her complete overcoming of all attachment, for of all
+
subdue those who abuse their power and render them harmless. Not only can she control dark external forces; [[Sridevi]] is capable of paci?
  
emotional connections that between mother and child is probably the strongest. There are many forms of Sridevi, and different schools of  
+
fying all those hindering inner forces that bind us to the '[[wheel]] of [[fire]]' of [[mundane]] [[existence]]. Hence she is also known in [[Tibetan]] as
  
Tibetan Buddhism may regard one or another of them as their special protector. Her meditation was introduced into Tibet by Sangwa Sherap,
+
Paldan Makzor [[Gyalmo]] ('one who overpowers and crushes the hosts of the [[passions]]').  
  
and to begin with she played an important part in the practice of the Sakya school. In the fifteenth century she was 'appointed' Dharma
+
The [[tradition]] that she is seated on the {{Wiki|skin}} of her [[own]] son sug?gests perhaps her complete [[overcoming]] of all [[attachment]], for of all
  
protectress of Ganden, one of the great Geluk monasteries, by the first Dalai Lama.
+
[[emotional]] connections that between mother and child is probably the strongest. There are many [[forms]] of [[Sridevi]], and different [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]] may regard one or another of them as their special [[protector]]. Her [[meditation]] was introduced into [[Tibet]] by [[Sangwa]] Sherap,  
  
Ever since then she has been a special protectress of the Dalai Lamas. The fifth Dalai Lama wrote instructions for meditating upon her, and
+
and to begin with she played an important part in the practice of the [[Sakya school]]. In the fifteenth century she was 'appointed' [[Dharma]]
  
a thangka of Sridevi travels with the Dalai Lamas wherever they go. For centuries this thangka was kept unseen in its red case, but in 1940
+
{{Wiki|protectress}} of [[Ganden]], one of the great [[Geluk monasteries]], by the [[first Dalai Lama]].  
  
the present Dalai Lama, then aged about seven and on his way to be enthroned, was met close to Lhasa by a great crowd of officials and  
+
Ever since then she has been a special {{Wiki|protectress}} of the [[Dalai Lamas]]. The [[fifth Dalai Lama]] wrote instructions for [[meditating]] upon her, and  
  
notables, including his three main servants, one of whom had brought the thangka, hidden as usual in its case. On seeing it near the
+
a [[thangka]] of [[Sridevi]] travels with the [[Dalai Lamas]] wherever they go. For centuries this [[thangka]] was kept unseen in its [[red]] case, but in 1940
  
entrance to his tent, he promptly grabbed it, took it inside, and opened it. The thangka which had not been unveiled for so long was
+
the [[present Dalai Lama]], then aged about seven and on his way to be [[enthroned]], was met close to [[Lhasa]] by a great crowd of officials and  
  
revealed. The Dalai Lama surveyed it and then replaced it in its case. Everyone present was amazed by what he had done.
+
notables, [[including]] his three main servants, one of whom had brought the [[thangka]], hidden as usual in its case. On [[seeing]] it near the
  
  Like Mahakala, Sridevi has a retinue, one so large that Blanche Christine Olschak says that a description of this alone would fill a
+
entrance to his tent, he promptly grabbed it, took it inside, and opened it. The [[thangka]] which had not been unveiled for so long was
  
whole icono?graphic book. It includes the four Queens of the Seasons, the five Godesses of Long Life, and twelve goddesses known as
+
revealed. [[The Dalai Lama]] surveyed it and then replaced it in its case. Everyone {{Wiki|present}} was amazed by what he had done.
  
tanrungmas. These are indigenous Tibetan deities who have been converted to the Dharma, and now guard and protect the practitioners of  
+
  Like [[Mahakala]], [[Sridevi]] has a retinue, one so large that Blanche Christine Olschak says that a description of this alone would fill a
  
various meditation lineages.  
+
whole icono?graphic [[book]]. It includes the four Queens of the Seasons, the five Godesses of Long [[Life]], and [[twelve goddesses]] known as
  
Sridevi also has in her retinue a type of female protectress known as mahakatt. They are generally mounted on horses or mules, with
+
tanrungmas. These are indigenous [[Tibetan deities]] who have been converted to the [[Dharma]], and now guard and {{Wiki|protect}} the practitioners of
  
goatskin bags of poison hanging from their saddles. They have bows and arrows, and lassoes made of snakes. They each wear a mirror, in
+
various [[meditation]] [[lineages]].  
  
which all one's karma is reflected. They are swift-acting and ferocious against enemies of the Dharma. The Nyingma protectors The Nyingma
+
[[Sridevi]] also has in her retinue a type of {{Wiki|female}} {{Wiki|protectress}} known as mahakatt. They are generally mounted on [[horses]] or mules, with
  
school is the oldest form of Buddhism in Tibet and calls on many protectors rarely or never invoked by other schools (though the Drukpa
+
goatskin bags of [[poison]] hanging from their saddles. They have [[bows]] and arrows, and lassoes made of {{Wiki|snakes}}. They each wear a [[mirror]], in  
  
Kagyu also invoke the Nyingma protectors).  
+
which all one's [[karma]] is reflected. They are swift-acting and ferocious against enemies of the [[Dharma]]. The [[Nyingma]] [[protectors]] The [[Nyingma school]] is the oldest [[form]] of [[Buddhism in Tibet]] and calls on many [[protectors]] rarely or never invoked by other schools (though the [[Drukpa Kagyu]] also invoke the [[Nyingma]] [[protectors]]).  
  
Many are believed to have been converted to the Dharma by Padmasambhava, who in his travels subdued the demons and spirits he encountered  
+
Many are believed to have been converted to the [[Dharma]] by [[Padmasambhava]], who in his travels subdued the {{Wiki|demons}} and [[spirits]] he encountered  
  
in the mountains and other wild places. He subjugated entities hostile to the Dharma by the power he had gained through Tantric practice,  
+
in the [[mountains]] and other wild places. He subjugated entities {{Wiki|hostile}} to the [[Dharma]] by the power he had gained through [[Tantric practice]],  
  
forcing them to tell him their seed syllable, their true name, and then binding them by oath to be servants and warriors of the Dharma. In  
+
forcing them to tell him their [[seed syllable]], their true [[name]], and then binding them by oath to be servants and [[warriors]] of the [[Dharma]]. In  
  
this way, many of the indigenous gods and demons, the Pans and Draculas of Tibet, were converted to the Dharma. Because they are native to  
+
this way, many of the indigenous [[gods]] and {{Wiki|demons}}, the Pans and Draculas of [[Tibet]], were converted to the [[Dharma]]. Because they are native to  
  
Tibet, these figures can take on very different shapes to that of the Mahakala type of figure. Padmasambhava must have been totally  
+
[[Tibet]], these figures can take on very different shapes to that of the [[Mahakala]] type of figure. [[Padmasambhava]] must have been totally  
  
fearless, for these Nyingma protectors appear in some of the most horrific forms imaginable.  
+
[[fearless]], for these [[Nyingma]] [[protectors]] appear in some of the most horrific [[forms]] imaginable.  
  
They are such stuff as nightmares and psychotic hallucinations are made on. They are your worst fears, the creatures you knew were lurking  
+
They are such stuff as nightmares and psychotic [[hallucinations]] are made on. They are your worst {{Wiki|fears}}, the creatures you knew were lurking  
  
in the darkness when as a child you hid under the bedclothes but could not sleep. They make the rats in Orwell's Room 101 seem like angels.  
+
in the {{Wiki|darkness}} when as a child you hid under the bedclothes but could not [[sleep]]. They make the rats in Orwell's Room 101 seem like {{Wiki|angels}}.  
  
Nonetheless, while commanding a healthy respect from their devotees, these strange figures call forth reverence and 124 The Dark Armies of  
+
Nonetheless, while commanding a healthy [[respect]] from their {{Wiki|devotees}}, these strange figures call forth reverence and 124 The Dark Armies of  
  
the Dharma devotion in the Tantric practitioner, in the same way as do the benignly?smiling Buddhas.  
+
the [[Dharma]] [[devotion]] in the [[Tantric practitioner]], in the same way as do the benignly?smiling [[Buddhas]].  
  
They take many forms, too many to list, and too much to encounter. It will be enough to meet just three of them, who form a group known in  
+
They take many [[forms]], too many to list, and too much to encounter. It will be enough to meet just three of them, who [[form]] a group known in  
  
Tibetan as ma za dam sum. First comes Rahula, known to Tibetans simply as Za. He is half serpent, half what we shall have to call humanoid  
+
[[Tibetan]] as ma za [[dam]] sum. First comes [[Rahula]], known to [[Tibetans]] simply as Za. He is half [[serpent]], half what we shall have to call humanoid  
  
(though any woman giving birth to such a horror would not survive the experience sane). He coils his lower body over the corpse of ego. His  
+
(though any woman giving [[birth]] to such a [[horror]] would not survive the [[experience]] sane). He coils his lower [[body]] over the corpse of [[ego]]. His  
  
upper body is huge, black, and covered with a thousand eyes, all of which glare balefully. In the pit of his stomach is a cavernous mouth  
+
[[upper body]] is huge, black, and covered with a thousand [[eyes]], all of which glare balefully. In the pit of his {{Wiki|stomach}} is a cavernous {{Wiki|mouth}}
  
which, with the eyes on his upper body, give the feeling that his whole torso is a massive glaring face. He has nine heads, arranged in  
+
which, with the [[eyes]] on his [[upper body]], give the [[feeling]] that his whole torso is a massive glaring face. He has [[nine heads]], arranged in  
  
three tiers of three, each with three bulging eyes.  
+
three tiers of three, each with three bulging [[eyes]].  
  
A great breath of sickness issues from their fanged mouths. From the crown of the topmost head sprouts the black, cawing head of a raven. A  
+
A great [[breath]] of [[sickness]] issues from their fanged mouths. From the {{Wiki|crown}} of the topmost head sprouts the black, cawing head of a [[raven]]. A  
  
human skin is draped over his back. He is wreathed in snakes and adorned with scorpions. In his right hand writhes a sea-serpent, in his  
+
[[human]] {{Wiki|skin}} is draped over his back. He is wreathed in {{Wiki|snakes}} and adorned with scorpions. In his right hand writhes a sea-serpent, in his  
  
left is a bow and arrows, which he fires unerringly at those who break their religious vows. There is no concealment from him as his  
+
left is a [[bow]] and arrows, which he fires unerringly at those who break their [[religious vows]]. There is no [[concealment]] from him as his  
  
thousand eyes see your every thought. In ancient Indian legend, Rahu was a titan who disguised himself and tried to steal nectar from the  
+
thousand [[eyes]] see your every [[thought]]. In {{Wiki|ancient Indian}} legend, [[Rahu]] was a titan who disguised himself and tried to steal [[nectar]] from the  
  
gods.  
+
[[gods]].  
  
He was exposed by the sun and moon, and Vishnu cut off his head. However, he lived on in the sky, where he became the dragon's head. Rahu  
+
He was exposed by the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]], and [[Vishnu]] cut off his head. However, he lived on in the sky, where he became the [[dragon's]] head. [[Rahu]]
  
avenged himself on his betrayers by periodically swallowing them - he is the lord of the eclipse. Consequently he is sometimes depicted as  
+
avenged himself on his betrayers by periodically {{Wiki|swallowing}} them - he is the lord of the [[eclipse]]. Consequently he is sometimes depicted as  
  
a reddish-blue deity holding the sun and moon in his hands.  
+
a reddish-blue [[deity]] holding the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] in his hands.  
  
Rahula is the destroyer of Rahu. Just as Yamantaka took over the attributes of Yama, Lord of Death, so Rahula assumes those of Rahu to  
+
[[Rahula]] is the destroyer of [[Rahu]]. Just as [[Yamantaka]] took over the [[attributes]] of [[Yama, Lord of Death]], so [[Rahula]] assumes those of [[Rahu]] to  
  
protect the Dharma by threatening its enemies with eclipse. His dark body with its myriad eyes is reminiscent of the starry night sky. The  
+
{{Wiki|protect}} the [[Dharma]] by threatening its enemies with [[eclipse]]. His dark [[body]] with its {{Wiki|myriad}} [[eyes]] is reminiscent of the starry night sky. The  
  
gaping mouth in his belly represents the swallowing of sun and moon.  
+
gaping {{Wiki|mouth}} in his belly represents the {{Wiki|swallowing}} of {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]].  
  
For Tantric yogins, the eclipse of sun and moon can have an esoteric significance. One of the principal aims of Tantric yoga is to eclipse  
+
For [[Tantric]] [[yogins]], the [[eclipse]] of {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]] can have an [[esoteric]] significance. One of the [[principal]] aims of [[Tantric]] [[yoga]] is to [[eclipse]]
  
all craving and hatred by bringing the energies which usually flow in two  psychic channels (associated with the sun and moon) into the  
+
all [[craving]] and [[hatred]] by bringing the energies which usually flow in two  [[psychic]] [[channels]] (associated with the {{Wiki|sun}} and [[moon]]) into the  
  
central psychic channel (Sanskrit avadhuti). In the lives of the eighty-four great mahasiddhas, we find the story of an old man called  
+
[[central psychic channel]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[avadhuti]]). In the [[lives]] of the eighty-four great [[mahasiddhas]], we find the story of an old man called  
  
Rahula, who complains that the full moon of his youth has been swallowed by the Rahu of old age.  
+
[[Rahula]], who complains that the [[full moon]] of his youth has been swallowed by the [[Rahu]] of [[old age]].  
  
  
He gains advanced Tantric realizations following the instructions of a yogin, who sings to him: When the dragon of non-dual realization  
+
He gains advanced [[Tantric]] realizations following the instructions of a [[yogin]], who sings to him: When the [[dragon]] of [[non-dual]] [[realization]]
  
Eclipses the subject/object circle of constructs, ... then the qualities of the Buddhas arise. Ehma! Immortality is so wonderful! Za is  
+
[[Eclipses]] the subject/object circle of constructs, ... then the qualities of the [[Buddhas]] arise. Ehma! [[Immortality]] is so wonderful! Za is  
  
also known as the lord of lightning. As a Dharma protector, he strikes the enemies of the teaching with epileptic fits and madness.  
+
also known as the lord of {{Wiki|lightning}}. As a [[Dharma protector]], he strikes the enemies of the [[teaching]] with epileptic fits and madness.  
  
(Popular Tibetan tradition holds that the shadow of Rahula's raven's head falling upon you causes apoplexy.)  
+
(Popular [[Tibetan tradition]] holds that the shadow of [[Rahula's]] raven's head falling upon you [[causes]] apoplexy.)  
  
  
Then he devours them, cram?ming their carcasses into the gaping maw in his belly. This is just one of his forms.... If Za was rather  
+
Then he devours them, cram?ming their carcasses into the gaping maw in his belly. This is just one of his [[forms]].... If Za was rather  
  
overpowering, and you thought a female guardian might be less formidable, I am afraid you are going to be disappointed. The next of the  
+
overpowering, and you [[thought]] a {{Wiki|female}} guardian might be less formidable, I am afraid you are going to be disappointed. The next of the  
  
group of three is Ekajata (or Ekajati) (goddess with 'a single plait of hair', Tibetan Tsechikma or Ralchikma). In fact, singularity, or  
+
group of three is [[Ekajata]] (or [[Ekajati]]) ([[goddess]] with 'a single plait of [[hair]]', [[Tibetan]] [[Tsechikma]] or [[Ralchikma]]). In fact, [[singularity]], or  
  
the uncompromising vision of things from the highest viewpoint, seems to be the message of this figure. She too is dark and menacing,  
+
the uncompromising [[vision]] of things from the [[highest]] viewpoint, seems to be the message of this figure. She too is dark and menacing,  
  
flame-enhaloed, nearly naked. Her skull-crowned hair writhes upwards. Her face con?torts with fury.  
+
flame-enhaloed, nearly naked. Her skull-crowned [[hair]] writhes upwards. Her face con?torts with [[fury]].  
  
Her brows are knitted and she has but one eye, in the middle of her forehead. From her ugly mouth protrudes a single fang. She is often  
+
Her brows are knitted and she has but one [[eye]], in the middle of her {{Wiki|forehead}}. From her ugly {{Wiki|mouth}} protrudes a single fang. She is often  
  
depicted with only one breast. She is wreathed in severed heads. With her right hand she waves a stake on which is impaled a live human  
+
depicted with only one {{Wiki|breast}}. She is wreathed in severed heads. With her right hand she waves a stake on which is impaled a live [[human]]
  
figure. In her left hand she displays the heart of a foe of the Dharma, which she has ripped out. She is the supreme protectress of the  
+
figure. In her left hand she displays the [[heart]] of a foe of the [[Dharma]], which she has ripped out. She is the supreme {{Wiki|protectress}} of the  
  
Dzogchen teachings, the highest and most precious of all Nyingma practices.  
+
[[Dzogchen teachings]], the [[highest]] and most [[precious]] of all [[Nyingma]] practices.  
  
She also functions as a guardian of mantras - preventing them being disclosed to those unworthy to use them, and ensuring that those who  
+
She also functions as a [[guardian of mantras]] - preventing them being disclosed to those unworthy to use them, and ensuring that those who  
  
have been empowered to use them do so for appropriate purposes. 126 The Dark Armies of the Dharma She may perhaps guard them in a more  
+
have been [[empowered]] to use them do so for appropriate purposes. 126 The Dark Armies of the [[Dharma]] She may perhaps guard them in a more  
  
general sense as well, preventing them losing their power and efficacy, or from being lost altogether. As with all the dharmapalas we have  
+
general [[sense]] as well, preventing them losing their power and efficacy, or from being lost altogether. As with all the [[dharmapalas]] we have  
  
met, Ekajata can assume a number of forms and colours. Characteristically she is dark brown, though she can also be red or blue.  
+
met, [[Ekajata]] can assume a number of [[forms]] and colours. Characteristically she is dark brown, though she can also be [[red]] or blue.  
  
Her different forms hold various implements or weapons. One scholar describes forms holding a trident, a heart, and a snare; a trident and  
+
Her different [[forms]] hold various implements or [[weapons]]. One [[scholar]] describes [[forms]] holding a [[trident]], a [[heart]], and a snare; a [[trident]] and  
  
skull cup; or the heart of an enemy and a 'clever falcon'. She can also, on occasion, dispatch numerous female wolves as 68 messengers.  
+
[[skull cup]]; or the [[heart]] of an enemy and a 'clever {{Wiki|falcon}}'. She can also, on occasion, dispatch numerous {{Wiki|female}} wolves as 68 messengers.  
  
Ekajata also appears, in a slightly less terrifying form, as an attendant on Green Tara, along with red Marici, the goddess of the dawn.  
+
[[Ekajata]] also appears, in a slightly less {{Wiki|terrifying}} [[form]], as an attendant on [[Green Tara]], along with [[red]] [[Marici]], the [[goddess of the dawn]].  
  
In this con?text she has two eyes and so forth, and holds a vajra-chopper and a skull cup, and is described as 'sky-blue, wrathful but  
+
In this con?text she has two [[eyes]] and so forth, and holds a [[vajra-chopper]] and a [[skull cup]], and is described as '[[sky-blue]], [[wrathful]] but  
  
loving and bright'. 69 By an extension of this role, she came to be seen as a kind of blue form of Tara, known as Ugra Tara, or Tara the  
+
[[loving]] and bright'. 69 By an extension of this role, she came to be seen as a kind of blue [[form]] of [[Tara]], known as [[Ugra Tara]], or [[Tara]] the  
  
Ferocious. The third member of this fearsome triad is Vajrasadhu ('oath-bound diamond', Tibetan Dorje Lekpa, sometimes shortened to  
+
Ferocious. The third member of this fearsome {{Wiki|triad}} is [[Vajrasadhu]] ('[[oath-bound]] [[diamond]]', [[Tibetan]] [[Dorje Lekpa]], sometimes shortened to  
  
 
Dorlek).  
 
Dorlek).  
  
He is considered by those brave souls who have encountered all three of these protectors to be the most approachable. His aid is sometimes  
+
He is considered by those brave [[souls]] who have encountered all three of these [[protectors]] to be the most approachable. His aid is sometimes  
  
enlisted in relatively mundane matters, whereas Rahula and Ekajata are uncompromisingly concerned with threats to the Dharma on the  
+
enlisted in relatively [[mundane]] matters, whereas [[Rahula]] and [[Ekajata]] are uncompromisingly concerned with threats to the [[Dharma]] on the  
  
highest level.  
+
[[highest]] level.  
  
Vajrasadhu is a pre-Buddhist Tibetan deity, defeated by Padmasambhava, who bound him and his 360 companions by oath to protect the Dharma.  
+
[[Vajrasadhu]] is a pre-Buddhist [[Tibetan]] [[deity]], defeated by [[Padmasambhava]], who [[bound]] him and his 360 companions by oath to {{Wiki|protect}} the [[Dharma]].  
  
He is most easily recognized by his round, wide-brimmed helmet. He is usually depicted riding on an animal.  
+
He is most easily [[recognized]] by his round, wide-brimmed helmet. He is usually depicted riding on an [[animal]].  
  
One common form is red, mounted on a lion, fully clothed, with a skull cup in his left hand. In his right hand he holds aloft a vajra,  
+
One common [[form]] is [[red]], mounted on a [[lion]], fully clothed, with a [[skull cup]] in his left hand. In his right hand he holds aloft a [[vajra]],  
  
which he wields with a penetrating gesture. The environment in which Vajrasadhu is represented as appearing is in keeping with his  
+
which he wields with a penetrating gesture. The {{Wiki|environment}} in which [[Vajrasadhu]] is represented as appearing is in keeping with his  
  
appearance.  
+
[[appearance]].  
  
In one text it is described as follows: Surrounded by the wild sea of blood lies a castle built of bat-bone, from which a five-coloured  
+
In one text it is described as follows: Surrounded by the wild sea of {{Wiki|blood}} lies a castle built of bat-bone, from which a five-coloured  
  
rainbow emanates. Up in the sky, poisonous  clouds gather and a terrific storm, accompanied by fiercely rolling thunder and by the  
+
[[rainbow]] [[emanates]]. Up in the sky, {{Wiki|poisonous}} clouds [[gather]] and a terrific storm, accompanied by fiercely rolling [[thunder]] and by the  
  
flashing of meteors and lightning, rages there.  
+
flashing of meteors and {{Wiki|lightning}}, rages there.  
  
Vajrasadhu has a rather sinister emanation known in Tibetan as Garpa Nakpo. This figure is blue-black, seated astride a 'snarling goat'. In  
+
[[Vajrasadhu]] has a rather sinister [[emanation]] known in [[Tibetan]] as Garpa Nakpo. This figure is blue-black, seated astride a 'snarling {{Wiki|goat}}'. In  
  
 
his right hand he brandishes a flaming bronze hammer, in his left he holds a blacksmith's bellows.  
 
his right hand he brandishes a flaming bronze hammer, in his left he holds a blacksmith's bellows.  
  
  
The horns of the goat twist around each another, suggesting the way in which the dualities of relative truth are transcended when one sees  
+
The horns of the {{Wiki|goat}} twist around each another, suggesting the way in which the dualities of [[relative truth]] are transcended when one sees  
  
things from the viewpoint of absolute truth. The four gatekeepers and the four Great Kings One of the major functions of dharmapalas is to  
+
things from the viewpoint of [[absolute truth]]. The four [[gatekeepers]] and the [[four Great Kings]] One of the major functions of [[dharmapalas]] is to  
  
act as guardians of the mandala. Generally the mandala palace has four doorways, and in many mandalas these are guarded by four gatekeepers  
+
act as guardians of the [[mandala]]. Generally the [[mandala palace]] has four doorways, and in many [[mandalas]] these are guarded by four [[gatekeepers]]
  
(Sanskrit [[dvarapala]]). They stand in the entrances to the mandala, preventing any hindering force from entering. They also have the  
+
([[Sanskrit]] [[dvarapala]]). They stand in the entrances to the [[mandala]], preventing any hindering force from entering. They also have the  
  
effect of blocking your retreat if you should lose heart once you have entered the mandala.  
+
effect of blocking your [[retreat]] if you should lose [[heart]] once you have entered the [[mandala]].  
  
We shall take as an example the mandala of the five Buddhas as described in A Guide to the Buddhas, the first book in this series. In the  
+
We shall take as an example the [[mandala]] of the [[five Buddhas]] as described in A Guide to the [[Buddhas]], the first [[book]] in this series. In the  
  
Tibetan Book of the Dead, along with other peaceful deities who form the Buddhas' retinue, four wrathful deities appear as guardians of the  
+
[[Tibetan Book of the Dead]], along with other [[peaceful deities]] who [[form]] the [[Buddhas]]' retinue, four [[wrathful deities]] appear as guardians of the  
  
gates. They are the white Vijaya ('victorious'), the yellow Yamantaka ('slayer of death'), the red Hayagriva ('horse-necked one'), and the  
+
gates. They are the white [[Vijaya]] ('victorious'), the [[yellow]] [[Yamantaka]] ('[[slayer of death]]'), the [[red]] [[Hayagriva]] ('[[horse-necked one]]'), and the  
  
green [[Amrtakundalin]] ('swirling nectar'). Of these, Yamantaka and Hayagriva are important both as dharmapalas and as personal deities  
+
[[green]] [[Amrtakundalin]] ('swirling [[nectar]]'). Of these, [[Yamantaka]] and [[Hayagriva]] are important both as [[dharmapalas]] and as [[personal deities]]
  
(yidams). We have already met Yamantaka in Chapter Five, so we shall concentrate here on Hayagriva.  
+
([[yidams]]). We have already met [[Yamantaka]] in [[Chapter]] Five, so we shall [[concentrate]] here on [[Hayagriva]].  
  
As the guardian of the western gate, Hayagriva (Tibetan Tamdin) is the particular protector of the Lotus family of Amitabha. Hayagriva is  
+
As the guardian of the [[western]] gate, [[Hayagriva]] ([[Tibetan]] Tamdin) is the particular [[protector]] of the [[Lotus family]] of [[Amitabha]]. [[Hayagriva]] is  
  
an Indian deity whose Tantric practice was brought to Tibet by Padmasambhava. His recognition symbol is a green horse's head (occasionally  
+
an [[Indian]] [[deity]] whose [[Tantric practice]] was brought to [[Tibet]] by [[Padmasambhava]]. His {{Wiki|recognition}} [[symbol]] is a [[green]] [[horse's]] head (occasionally  
  
there are three of them) protruding from his flaming yellow hair. The horse is neighing wildly in a voice that shakes the three worlds.  
+
there are three of them) protruding from his flaming [[yellow]] [[hair]]. The [[horse]] is neighing wildly in a {{Wiki|voice}} that shakes the [[three worlds]].  
  
The horse's head commemorates Hayagriva's part in the subjugation of Rudra, ego run rampant, which is described in the life-story of  
+
The [[horse's]] head commemorates [[Hayagriva's]] part in the subjugation of [[Rudra]], [[ego]] run rampant, which is described in the life-story of  
  
Padmasambhava. Hayagriva transformed 128 The Dark Armies of the Dharma himself into a horse, and entering the vast body of Rudra by the  
+
[[Padmasambhava]]. [[Hayagriva]] [[transformed]] 128 The Dark Armies of the [[Dharma]] himself into a [[horse]], and entering the vast [[body]] of [[Rudra]] by the  
  
anus forced him to surrender. This incident demonstrates the extremely humiliating and deflating shock that awaits the overblown ego when  
+
anus forced him to surrender. This incident demonstrates the extremely humiliating and deflating [[shock]] that awaits the overblown [[ego]] when  
  
it encounters Reality. It is not eternal; it cannot control the world. It has to learn humility and a sense of perspective.  
+
it encounters [[Reality]]. It is not eternal; it cannot control the [[world]]. It has to learn [[humility]] and a [[sense]] of {{Wiki|perspective}}.  
  
  
The deities we have looked at so far are all of the transcendental order, symbolized by their standing on lotuses. There are other forms of  
+
The [[deities]] we have looked at so far are all of the [[transcendental]] order, [[symbolized]] by their [[standing]] on [[lotuses]]. There are other [[forms]] of  
  
pro?tector, known as lokapalas, who are not expressions of Enlightened consciousness but are invoked as powerful mundane forces,  
+
pro?tector, known as [[lokapalas]], who are not {{Wiki|expressions}} of [[Enlightened consciousness]] but are invoked as powerful [[mundane]] forces,  
  
sympathetic to the Dharma and caring for its practitioners. Perhaps the most important of these are the Four Great Kings. In art, these  
+
sympathetic to the [[Dharma]] and caring for its practitioners. Perhaps the most important of these are the [[Four Great Kings]]. In [[art]], these  
  
kings are commonly shown in full armour.  
+
[[kings]] are commonly shown in full armour.  
  
They are some?times standing, sometimes seated in 'royal ease'. Their leader, the King of the North, is Vaisravana (Tibetan Namthore),  
+
They are some?times [[standing]], sometimes seated in '{{Wiki|royal}} ease'. Their leader, the [[King of the North]], is [[Vaisravana]] ([[Tibetan]] Namthore),  
  
yellow in colour, holding a cylindrical banner in his right hand, and a jewel-spitting mongoose in his left. In the east, the white  
+
[[yellow]] in {{Wiki|colour}}, holding a cylindrical [[banner]] in his right hand, and a jewel-spitting [[mongoose]] in his left. In the [[east]], the white  
  
Dhrtarastra (Tibetan Yulkhorsung) plays a lute. To the south the green Virudhaka (Tibetan Phak Kye po) holds a sword. In the west, the red  
+
[[Dhrtarastra]] ([[Tibetan]] Yulkhorsung) plays a lute. To the [[south]] the [[green]] [[Virudhaka]] ([[Tibetan]] Phak Kye po) holds a sword. In the [[west]], the [[red]]
  
Virupaksa (Tibetan Mikmizang) holds a stupa, or reliquary, in his right hand, and a snake, or naga, in his left.  
+
[[Virupaksa]] ([[Tibetan]] Mikmizang) holds a [[stupa]], or reliquary, in his right hand, and a {{Wiki|snake}}, or [[naga]], in his left.  
  
  
They each head a great retinue of living beings, such as gandharvas (celestial musicians) or yaksas (powerful mountain spirits). The  
+
They each head a great retinue of [[living beings]], such as [[gandharvas]] ([[celestial musicians]]) or [[yaksas]] (powerful [[mountain spirits]]). The  
  
energy of these lokapalas is less overpowering than that of the dharmapalas. They are the beneficent forces at the summit of the mun?dane  
+
[[energy]] of these [[lokapalas]] is less overpowering than that of the [[dharmapalas]]. They are the beneficent forces at the summit of the mun?dane  
  
who, while not themselves Enlightened, are receptive to the influence of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. They encourage the good in the  
+
who, while not themselves [[Enlightened]], are receptive to the influence of the [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]]. They encourage the good in the  
  
world, helping to perpetuate the Dharma, and encouraging its influence to spread.  
+
[[world]], helping to perpetuate the [[Dharma]], and encouraging its influence to spread.  
  
For instance, in chapter 6 of the Sutra of Golden Light they come forward and promise to protect those who propagate the sutra, and in  
+
For instance, in [[chapter]] 6 of the [[Sutra of Golden Light]] they come forward and promise to {{Wiki|protect}} those who propagate the [[sutra]], and in  
  
chapter 14 of the Vimalakirti Nirdesa they undertake to protect whoever reads, recites, and explains it. The order of reality of the  
+
[[chapter]] 14 of the [[Vimalakirti Nirdesa]] they undertake to {{Wiki|protect}} whoever reads, recites, and explains it. The order of [[reality]] of the  
  
dharmapalas In this chapter we have encountered a class of figures who can be quite overpowering in their ferocity, and terrifying because  
+
[[dharmapalas]] In this [[chapter]] we have encountered a class of figures who can be quite overpowering in their [[ferocity]], and {{Wiki|terrifying}} because  
  
of the atmosphere of nightmare darkness that surrounds them.  
+
of the {{Wiki|atmosphere}} of nightmare {{Wiki|darkness}} that surrounds them.  
  
Nonetheless, they are all  protectors of the Dharma, and are emanations of Emptiness in the same way as the peaceful forms of Buddhas.  
+
Nonetheless, they are all  [[protectors of the Dharma]], and are [[emanations]] of [[Emptiness]] in the same way as the [[peaceful]] [[forms]] of [[Buddhas]].  
  
Because they are apparently so threatening, it can be tempting to explain them away as merely symbolic. Before doing so, we might pause to  
+
Because they are apparently so threatening, it can be tempting to explain them away as merely [[symbolic]]. Before doing so, we might pause to  
  
consider the testimony of Namkhai Norbu Rimpoche concerning depictions of dharmapalas: Though the iconographic forms have been shaped by  
+
consider the testimony of [[Namkhai Norbu]] [[Rimpoche]] concerning depictions of [[dharmapalas]]: Though the iconographic [[forms]] have been shaped by  
  
the perceptions and culture of those who saw the original manifestation and by the development of tradition, actual beings are  
+
the [[perceptions]] and {{Wiki|culture}} of those who saw the original [[manifestation]] and by the [[development]] of [[tradition]], actual [[beings]] are  
  
 
represented.
 
represented.
  
A Sakyamuni Refuge Tree (from a sadhana written by Sangharakshita) Eight The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth In the course of this series  
+
A [[Sakyamuni]] [[Refuge Tree]] (from a [[sadhana]] written by [[Sangharakshita]]) Eight The [[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth In the course of this series  
 
 
of books we have opened the treasury of the Buddhist tradition and encountered the immense riches of its symbol?ism. It is now time to
 
  
bring together all the figures we have encountered into one unifying symbol, and to contemplate the totality of the facets of the jewel of  
+
of [[books]] we have opened the treasury of the [[Buddhist tradition]] and encountered the immense riches of its symbol?ism. It is now time to
  
Enlightenment. Tibetan Buddhism has such a unifying symbol, known variously as a Refuge assembly, Field of Merit, or Refuge Tree.
+
bring together all the figures we have encountered into one unifying [[symbol]], and to [[contemplate]] the {{Wiki|totality}} of the facets of the [[jewel]] of  
  
 +
[[Enlightenment]]. [[Tibetan Buddhism]] has such a unifying [[symbol]], known variously as a [[Refuge]] assembly, [[Field of Merit]], or [[Refuge Tree]].
  
It is known as a Refuge assembly because it is a visualized gathering of figures representing the three Refuges. It is known as a Field of
 
  
Merit because by visualizing a great array of Enlightened figures and then making offerings to them, and by performing other skilful  
+
It is known as a [[Refuge]] assembly because it is a [[visualized]] [[gathering]] of figures representing the three [[Refuges]]. It is known as a [[Field of Merit]] because by [[visualizing]] a great array of [[Enlightened]] figures and then making [[offerings]] to them, and by performing other [[skilful]]
  
actions, such as committing oneself to the Bodhisattva path in their presence, one gains for oneself a great deal of positive benefit.  
+
[[actions]], such as committing oneself to the [[Bodhisattva path]] in their presence, one gains for oneself a great deal of positive [[benefit]].  
  
For Buddhism, thought and imagination are forms of action, and will have positive or negative consequences depending on their motivation.  
+
For [[Buddhism]], [[thought]] and [[imagination]] are [[forms]] of [[action]], and will have positive or negative {{Wiki|consequences}} depending on their [[motivation]].  
  
The Tantra takes this to its logical conclusion. When performed with faith and devotion, it sees no inherent difference be?tween making  
+
The [[Tantra]] takes this to its [[logical]] conclusion. When performed with [[faith]] and [[devotion]], it sees no [[inherent]] difference be?tween making  
  
offerings to a hundred Buddhas visualized in meditation and doing so in the outer world.  
+
[[offerings]] to a hundred [[Buddhas]] [[visualized]] in [[meditation]] and doing so in the outer [[world]].  
  
It is known as a Refuge Tree because the assembly is often visualized seated upon a vast lotus flower, with many branches at different  
+
It is known as a [[Refuge Tree]] because the assembly is often [[visualized]] seated upon a vast [[lotus flower]], with many branches at different  
  
levels. It is possible to visualize a Refuge Tree with any yidam at its centre. Whichever yidam you are concentrating on, you can build up  
+
levels. It is possible to [[visualize]] a [[Refuge Tree]] with any [[yidam]] at its centre. Whichever [[yidam]] you are {{Wiki|concentrating}} on, you can build up  
  
a visualization of all the Refuges with that figure as the central focus.  
+
a [[visualization]] of all the [[Refuges]] with that figure as the central focus.  
  
It is even  possible to perform a condensed version of the meditation by visualizing just the central figure while maintaining the firm  
+
It is even  possible to perform a condensed version of the [[meditation]] by [[visualizing]] just the central figure while maintaining the firm  
  
conviction that it is the embodiment of all the Refuges.  
+
conviction that it is the [[embodiment]] of all the [[Refuges]].  
  
This figure is sometimes called the samgrahakaya or 'comprehensive body', as it is the synthesis of all objects of Refuge. The general  
+
This figure is sometimes called the samgrahakaya or 'comprehensive [[body]]', as it is the {{Wiki|synthesis}} of all [[objects]] of [[Refuge]]. The general  
  
appearance of the Refuge Tree is similar for all schools of Tibetan Buddhism - all the Refuges, exoteric and esoteric, are ranged in the  
+
[[appearance]] of the [[Refuge Tree]] is similar for all [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]] - all the [[Refuges]], [[exoteric]] and [[esoteric]], are ranged in the  
  
 
sky around a central figure who is understood to embody them all.  
 
sky around a central figure who is understood to embody them all.  
  
However, each school has one or more forms of Refuge Tree, each of which synthesizes all their main teachers and lineages of meditation  
+
However, each school has one or more [[forms]] of [[Refuge Tree]], each of which synthesizes all their main [[teachers]] and [[lineages]] of [[meditation practice]]. It is as though each school had gone to its treasury of [[spiritual practice]] and laid out its finest [[jewels]] on display in the sky:
  
practice. It is as though each school had gone to its treasury of spiritual practice and laid out its finest jewels on display in the sky:
+
as well as embodiments of the [[exoteric]] [[Refuges]], there are its greatest [[scholars]] and [[yogins]], the [[yidams]] whose [[meditations]] are most central
  
as well as embodiments of the exoteric Refuges, there are its greatest scholars and yogins, the yidams whose meditations are most central
+
to it, and the [[dakinis]] and [[dharmapalas]] with whom it has a special [[connection]].
  
to it, and the dakinis and dharmapalas with whom it has a special connection.
+
To [[visualize]] such an assembly, perhaps [[including]] hundreds of figures (if one has the skill to produce such a masterpiece in one's [[mind's eye]]), or even to see a well-executed [[thangka]] of it, can be quite breathtaking. The sheer number of figures, their richness and variety, and  
  
To visualize such an assembly, perhaps including hundreds of figures (if one has the skill to produce such a masterpiece in one's mind's
+
the [[feeling]] of the different aspects of the [[Dharma]] they embody and express, can have a profound effect on the [[mind]]. Each [[Refuge]] assembly is
  
eye), or even to see a well-executed thangka of it, can be quite breathtaking. The sheer number of figures, their richness and variety, and
+
both {{Wiki|individual}} and [[universal]].  
  
the feeling of the different aspects of the Dharma they embody and express, can have a profound effect on the mind. Each Refuge assembly is
+
It is a [[vehicle]] through which a [[Tibetan Buddhist]] can develop [[faith]] and [[appreciation]] for the particular school of practice that he or she
  
both individual and universal.  
+
has joined, and its {{Wiki|distinctive}} [[traditions]] of [[spiritual practice]]. At the same time, each assembly includes figures representing all the
  
It is a vehicle through which a Tibetan Buddhist can develop faith and appreciation for the particular school of practice that he or she
+
[[Refuges]], both [[exoteric]] and [[esoteric]].
  
has joined, and its distinctive traditions of spiritual practice. At the same time, each assembly includes figures representing all the  
+
Thus, although they may depict different figures, each [[Refuge Tree]] is a complete [[symbol]] of all the aspects of the [[human]] [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] raised to
  
Refuges, both exoteric and esoteric.
+
the [[highest]] pitch of [[perfection]]. Within each assembly all our energies are [[illuminated]] by the golden rays of [[Enlightenment]], and find
  
Thus, although they may depict different figures, each Refuge Tree is a complete symbol of all the aspects of the human psyche raised to  
+
themselves included in one great [[harmony]]. As a [[paradigm]] for the [[Refuge Tree]] we shall look at the [[Nyingma]] version, and then go on to  
  
the highest pitch of perfection. Within each assembly all our energies are illuminated by the golden rays of Enlightenment, and find
+
consider the differences in {{Wiki|emphasis}} in some of the other schools.  
  
themselves included in one great harmony. As a paradigm for the Refuge Tree we shall look at the Nyingma version, and then go on to
+
We shall also consider the [[meditational]] contexts in which The [[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth these vast assemblies are [[visualized]] and,  
  
consider the differences in emphasis in some of the other schools.  
+
finally, reflect on how they may develop further in the [[West]]. For the last time, we shall enter the vast blue sky of [[sunyata]], allowing
  
We shall also consider the meditational contexts in which The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth these vast assemblies are visualized and,
+
ourselves to let go of worries and concerns, to drop all limiting [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]], and [[to expand]] into the freedom of the unchained [[mind]]. In the
  
finally, reflect on how they may develop further in the West. For the last time, we shall enter the vast blue sky of sunyata, allowing
+
midst of that vast blueness appears a cloud made of [[rainbow light]], pouring its rays into the surrounding sky.  
  
ourselves to let go of worries and concerns, to drop all limiting concepts, and to expand into the freedom of the unchained mind. In the  
+
Out of this multicoloured cloud grows the stem of a great [[white lotus flower]]. Seated on the [[lotus]], his [[body]] blazing with {{Wiki|light}}, is [[Guru Padmasambhava]] - the source of the [[Nyingma tradition]]. He is dressed as a [[king]] of [[Zahor]], as we saw in Chap?ter Four, wearing the three {{Wiki|royal}}
  
midst of that vast blueness appears a cloud made of rainbow light, pouring its rays into the surrounding sky.  
+
[[robes]], holding a golden [[vajra]] and a brimming [[skull cup]], and with his [[khatvanga]] in the crook of his left arm. The only differences here are
  
Out of this multicoloured cloud grows the stem of a great white lotus flower. Seated on the lotus, his body blazing with light, is Guru
+
that he is seated cross-legged in the [[vajra posture]], and his right hand does not rest on his right knee but clasps the [[vajra]] to his [[heart]].
  
Padmasambhava - the source of the Nyingma tradition. He is dressed as a king of Zahor, as we saw in Chap?ter Four, wearing the three royal
 
  
robes, holding a golden vajra and a brimming skull cup, and with his khatvanga in the crook of his left arm. The only differences here are
+
Growing out from the central [[lotus]] towards the four [[cardinal points]] are four more [[lotuses]]. On the [[lotus]] closest to us, in front of  
  
that he is seated cross-legged in the vajra posture, and his right hand does not rest on his right knee but clasps the vajra to his heart.
+
[[Padmasambhava]], is a [[great assembly]] of [[Buddhas of the three times]] - {{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}}, and {{Wiki|future}}. At their head is [[Sakyamuni]], the [[Buddha]] of
  
 +
our [[own]] age. He is flanked by Dlpankara and [[Maitreya]]. Dlpankara was the [[Buddha]] who, long ago, predicted that [[Sakyamuni]] would gain [[Perfect Enlightenment]]. He is usually depicted in [[monastic robes]] and wearing a pandit's cap.
  
Growing out from the central lotus towards the four cardinal points are four more lotuses. On the lotus closest to us, in front of
+
[[Maitreya]] is the [[Buddha]] who will rediscover the [[path to Enlightenment]] after the [[teaching]] of [[Sakyamuni]] has [[died]] away. On the [[lotus]] furthest
  
Padmasambhava, is a great assembly of Buddhas of the three times - past, present, and future. At their head is Sakyamuni, the Buddha of
+
away from us, beyond [[Padmasambhava]], is a great heap of [[books]] of the [[Dharma]]: [[sutras]], [[tantras]], and commentaries. They are all wrapped in
  
our own age. He is flanked by Dlpankara and Maitreya. Dlpankara was the Buddha who, long ago, predicted that Sakyamuni would gain Perfect
+
[[precious]] silks, and radiate {{Wiki|light}} and the [[sound]] of the [[Dharma]] in the [[form]] of [[teaching]] and [[mantras]]. On the [[lotus]] to the left of
  
Enlightenment. He is usually depicted in monastic robes and wearing a pandit's cap.  
+
[[Padmasambhava]] as we look at it is a [[great assembly]] of [[Bodhisattvas]].  
  
Maitreya is the Buddha who will rediscover the path to Enlightenment after the teaching of Sakyamuni has died away. On the lotus furthest
+
They are all young and attractive, dressed like [[Indian]] princes and {{Wiki|princesses}}, wearing the [[jewels]] and silks that [[symbolize]] the [[beauty]] of  
  
away from us, beyond Padmasambhava, is a great heap of books of the Dharma: sutras, tantras, and commentaries. They are all wrapped in
+
their [[practice of generosity]] and the other [[Perfections]]. [[Samantabhadra]] and [[Samantabhadri]] The [[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth Their [[bodies]]
  
precious silks, and radiate light and the sound of the Dharma in the form of teaching and mantras. On the lotus to the left of
+
emit brilliant {{Wiki|light}}, and surging waves of [[love]] and [[compassion]]. They are headed by [[Avalokitesvara]], [[Manjusri]], and [[Vajrapani]]. On the [[lotus]]
  
Padmasambhava as we look at it is a great assembly of Bodhisattvas.  
+
to our right are the great [[arhats]], the [[enlightened disciples]] of the [[Buddha]].  
  
They are all young and attractive, dressed like Indian princes and princesses, wearing the jewels and silks that symbolize the beauty of
 
  
their practice of generosity and the other Perfections. Samantabhadra and Samantabhadri The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth Their bodies
+
They are of various ages, dressed in [[yellow]] [[monastic robes]], and each holds a begging-bowl and the wanderer's [[staff]]. They are headed by
  
emit brilliant light, and surging waves of love and compassion. They are headed by Avalokitesvara, Manjusri, and Vajrapani. On the lotus
+
[[Sakyamuni Buddha's]] chief [[monastic]] [[disciples]], such as [[Sariputra]], [[Maudgalyayana]], [[Mahakasyapa]], and [[Ananda]]. The [[Buddhas of the three times]],
  
to our right are the great arhats, the enlightened disciples of the Buddha.  
+
[[books]] of the [[Dharma]], [[Bodhisattvas]], and [[arhats]] are the embodiments of the [[Three Jewels]] in their [[exoteric]] [[form]]. However, there are yet more
  
 +
figures. The great [[white lotus]] on which [[Padmasambhava]] sits has three tiers of [[lotus]] petals, on which the [[esoteric]] [[Refuges]] appear in
  
They are of various ages, dressed in yellow monastic robes, and each holds a begging-bowl and the wanderer's staff. They are headed by
+
brilliant ranks. On the tier immediately below [[Padmasambhava]] sit the great [[gurus]].  
  
Sakyamuni Buddha's chief monastic disciples, such as Sariputra, Maudgalyayana, Mahakasyapa, and Ananda. The Buddhas of the three times,
+
The usual practice is to have on this tier those [[teachers]] with whom one has a personal [[connection]], by dint of having received [[teaching]] or
  
books of the Dharma, Bodhisattvas, and arhats are the embodiments of the Three Jewels in their exoteric form. However, there are yet more
+
[[initiation]] from them. Then in the sky around [[Padmasambhava]] appear the [[gurus]] of the {{Wiki|past}}, especially those who preserved and transmitted the  
  
figures. The great white lotus on which Padmasambhava sits has three tiers of lotus petals, on which the esoteric Refuges appear in  
+
teachings that one practises. So we see a [[great assembly]] of saintly [[monks]], [[scholars]] in pandit's caps, wild-looking [[yogins]], and other [[people]]
  
brilliant ranks. On the tier immediately below Padmasambhava sit the great gurus.
+
through whose practice and efforts the [[Dharma]] has come down to us. Each of them, out of immense [[kindness]], has become [[an embodiment]] of the  
  
The usual practice is to have on this tier those teachers with whom one has a personal connection, by dint of having received teaching or
+
[[Dharma]] in their [[own]] [[lives]], and made sure that the [[treasures]] of [[Buddhism]] would be preserved for {{Wiki|future}} generations.
  
initiation from them. Then in the sky around Padmasambhava appear the gurus of the past, especially those who preserved and transmitted the
+
They are the living links, forming the golden chain which connects us to the [[Buddha]] - a chain that has continued unbroken for two-and-a-
  
teachings that one practises. So we see a great assembly of saintly monks, scholars in pandit's caps, wild-looking yogins, and other people
+
half millennia. On the next tier of the [[white lotus]], below the [[gurus]], appear the great [[yidams]] of the four classes of [[Tantra]]. These include
  
through whose practice and efforts the Dharma has come down to us. Each of them, out of immense kindness, has become an embodiment of the  
+
one or two of the figures we met in [[Chapter]] Five, as well as some other [[yidams]] specific to the [[Nyingma tradition]]. The figures of the  
  
Dharma in their own lives, and made sure that the treasures of Buddhism would be preserved for future generations.
+
[[Highest Tantra]] are mainly swathed in flames, clasping their [[consorts]] in the close embrace that [[symbolizes]] the union of [[skilful means]] and
  
They are the living links, forming the golden chain which connects us to the Buddha - a chain that has continued unbroken for two-and-a-
+
[[wisdom]]. These figures are the [[esoteric]] [[Dharma]] [[Refuge]].
  
half millennia. On the next tier of the white lotus, below the gurus, appear the great yidams of the four classes of Tantra. These include
 
  
one or two of the figures we met in Chapter Five, as well as some other yidams specific to the Nyingma tradition. The figures of the  
+
On the lowest tier are the [[dakinis]] and [[dharmapalas]]. The {{Wiki|ecstatic}} [[dakinis]] [[dance]] wildly, full of the [[blissful]] inspiration of the [[Dharma]].
  
Highest Tantra are mainly swathed in flames, clasping their consorts in the close embrace that symbolizes the union of skilful means and
+
Prominent 137 [[Vajradhara]] The [[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth among them in the [[Nyingma]] [[Refuge Tree]] will be [[Simhamukha]], the [[lion-headed]],
  
wisdom. These figures are the esoteric Dharma Refuge.  
+
blue [[dakini]] [[form]] of [[Padmasambhava]].  
  
 +
Along with the [[dakinis]] are the [[dharmapalas]] - the [[protectors]] of the [[teaching]], headed by the three chief [[Nyingma]] [[protectors]]: [[Ekajata]], [[Rahula]],
  
On the lowest tier are the dakinis and dharmapalas. The ecstatic dakinis dance wildly, full of the blissful inspiration of the Dharma.  
+
and [[Vajrasadhu]].  
  
Prominent 137 Vajradhara The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth among them in the Nyingma Refuge Tree will be Simhamukha, the lion-headed,  
+
In the sky directly above [[Padmasambhava]] sits [[Garab Dorje]], dressed as a [[mahasiddha]]. He is the founder of the [[Dzogchen lineage]], a [[form]] of
  
blue dakini form of Padmasambhava.  
+
practice that claims to go beyond schools and the [[three yanas]]. However, many of its most important practitioners have been [[Nyingma teachers]].  
  
Along with the dakinis are the dharmapalas - the protectors of the teaching, headed by the three chief Nyingma protectors: Ekajata, Rahula,
+
Above him in the sky is [[Vajrasattva]], radiant white, holding the [[vajra]] to his [[heart]] and a [[vajra-bell]] to his left side. Finally, at the  
  
and Vajrasadhu.
+
[[zenith]], in a [[sphere]] of {{Wiki|light}}, sits the [[adi-Buddha]] [[Samantabhadra]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Kuntuzangpo]]) - [[symbol]] of the ever-present potentiality for
  
In the sky directly above Padmasambhava sits Garab Dorje, dressed as a mahasiddha. He is the founder of the Dzogchen lineage, a form of
+
[[Buddhahood]] which is [[inherent]] in the [[universe]], beyond {{Wiki|space and time}}. He is naked and unadorned, his [[body]] deep blue in {{Wiki|colour}}.
  
practice that claims to go beyond schools and the three yanas. However, many of its most important practitioners have been Nyingma
+
He is seated in [[sexual union]] with his white [[consort]], [[Samantabhadri]]. In the vast prairies of the sky around the [[Refuge Tree]], [[gods]] and [[god]]?
  
teachers.  
+
desses are making delightful [[offerings]] to [[Padmasambhava]] and all the [[Refuges]]. [[Refuge Trees]] of other schools We have seen that each school of
  
Above him in the sky is Vajrasattva, radiant white, holding the vajra to his heart and a vajra-bell to his left side. Finally, at the
+
[[Tibetan Buddhism]] has a [[Refuge Tree]] [[tradition]] which is its centre of practice, common to all followers of that school. The general [[principle]]
  
zenith, in a sphere of light, sits the adi-Buddha Samantabhadra (Tibetan Kuntuzangpo) - symbol of the ever-present potentiality for
+
of the arrangement will be similar for all schools - all the [[Refuges]], [[exoteric]] and [[esoteric]], are ranged in the sky about a central figure  
 
 
Buddhahood which is inherent in the universe, beyond space and time. He is naked and unadorned, his body deep blue in colour.
 
 
 
He is seated in sexual union with his white consort, Samantabhadri. In the vast prairies of the sky around the Refuge Tree, gods and god?
 
 
 
desses are making delightful offerings to Padmasambhava and all the Refuges. Refuge Trees of other schools We have seen that each school of
 
 
 
Tibetan Buddhism has a Refuge Tree tradition which is its centre of practice, common to all followers of that school. The general principle
 
 
 
of the arrangement will be similar for all schools - all the Refuges, exoteric and esoteric, are ranged in the sky about a central figure  
 
  
 
who is understood to embody them all.  
 
who is understood to embody them all.  
  
For the Kagyupas the central figure is usually the adi-Buddha Vajradhara. He is deep blue in colour, seated in full-lotus posture. His  
+
For the [[Kagyupas]] the central figure is usually the [[adi-Buddha]] [[Vajradhara]]. He is deep blue in {{Wiki|colour}}, seated in [[full-lotus]] [[posture]]. His  
 
 
hands are crossed in front of his heart. In his right hand is the vajra, in his left the vajra-bell. Kagyu Refuge Trees always give
 
 
 
prominence to the lineage of gurus we met in Chapter Four: beginning with Tilopa (who was directly inspired by Vajradhara), and continuing
 
 
 
through Naropa, Marpa, Mila?repa, and Gampopa. They are also likely to show Cakrasamvara and Vajravarahi prominently positioned among the
 
  
yidams.
+
hands are crossed in front of his [[heart]]. In his right hand is the [[vajra]], in his left the [[vajra-bell]]. [[Kagyu]] [[Refuge Trees]] always give
  
For the Gelukpas the central focus is Je Tsongkhapa, the founder of their school. He is dressed in monastic robes and the yellow pandit's
+
prominence to the [[lineage]] of [[gurus]] we met in [[Chapter]] Four: beginning with [[Tilopa]] (who was directly inspired by [[Vajradhara]]), and continuing
  
cap, holding the stems of lotuses which bloom at his shoulders, supporting the flaming sword and book, which denote that he is considered
+
through [[Naropa]], [[Marpa]], Mila?repa, and [[Gampopa]]. They are also likely to show [[Cakrasamvara]] and [[Vajravarahi]] prominently positioned among the  
  
an emanation of Manjusri.  
+
[[yidams]].
  
In his heart the figure of Sakyamuni Buddha is often to be seen. (One also finds Geluk Refuge assemblies whose central figure is Sakyamuni,
+
For the [[Gelukpas]] the central focus is [[Je Tsongkhapa]], the founder of their school. He is dressed in [[monastic robes]] and the [[yellow]] pandit's
  
with Vajradhara at his heart.) Geluk Refuge Trees tend to be less obviously lotus-like than those of other schools. Usually the central
+
cap, holding the stems of [[lotuses]] which bloom at his shoulders, supporting the flaming sword and [[book]], which denote that he is considered
  
figure sits on a lotus in the sky with figures on a many-tiered lotus below him. In the sky above and to each side of him are ranged a mass
+
an [[emanation of Manjusri]].  
  
of gurus, so that the overall impression is of a kind of cruciform arrangement around the central figure.
+
In his [[heart]] the figure of [[Sakyamuni Buddha]] is often to be seen. (One also finds [[Geluk]] [[Refuge]] assemblies whose central figure is [[Sakyamuni]],
  
In the sky above Tsongkhapa are great gurus from whom the Geluk school particularly draws its inspiration, including a number of Indian
+
with [[Vajradhara]] at his [[heart]].) [[Geluk]] [[Refuge Trees]] tend to be less obviously lotus-like than those of other schools. Usually the central
  
mahasiddhas. To the left, as we look, is the Bodhisatrva Maitreya, usually represented with a white stupa or chorten as his emblem. To the  
+
figure sits on a [[lotus]] in the sky with figures on a many-tiered [[lotus]] below him. In the sky above and to each side of him are ranged a {{Wiki|mass}}
  
right is Manjusri, with the flaming sword and book. They are both surrounded by a sea of gurus. Together they represent the Method and
+
of [[gurus]], so that the overall [[impression]] is of a kind of cruciform arrangement around the central figure.  
  
Wisdom lineages respectively, the teachings dealing with compassionate activity and the realization of Emptiness, which were synthesized
+
In the sky above [[Tsongkhapa]] are great [[gurus]] from whom the [[Geluk school]] particularly draws its inspiration, [[including]] a number of [[Indian mahasiddhas]]. To the left, as we look, is the Bodhisatrva [[Maitreya]], usually represented with a [[white stupa]] or [[chorten]] as his {{Wiki|emblem}}. To the  
  
by Atisa, whose tradition the Gelukpas continue. Below Tsongkhapa is a great array of figures on a many-tiered lotus. On the highest tiers
+
right is [[Manjusri]], with the flaming sword and [[book]]. They are both surrounded by a sea of [[gurus]]. Together they represent the Method and
  
are the yidams of Highest Tantra such as Yamantaka, Cakrasamvara, Guhyasamaja, Kalacakra, Hevajra, and Vajrayogini.
+
[[Wisdom]] [[lineages]] respectively, the teachings dealing with [[compassionate]] [[activity]] and the [[realization]] of [[Emptiness]], which were synthesized
  
 +
by [[Atisa]], whose [[tradition]] the [[Gelukpas]] continue. Below [[Tsongkhapa]] is a great array of figures on a many-tiered [[lotus]]. On the [[highest]] tiers
  
Be?neath them appear other figures associated with the three lower classes of Tantra. These tend to be serene and peaceful, as opposed to
+
are the [[yidams]] of [[Highest Tantra]] such as [[Yamantaka]], [[Cakrasamvara]], [[Guhyasamaja]], [[Kalacakra]], [[Hevajra]], and [[Vajrayogini]].  
  
the flame?encircled Anuttarayoga yidams. On the succeeding tiers sit a calm array of Buddhas. A set of thirty-five Buddhas is often
 
  
depicted. These are associated with a practice of confession used by those who have taken the Bodhisatrva vows, based on a passage in the
+
Be?neath them appear other figures associated with the three lower classes of [[Tantra]]. These tend to be [[serene]] and [[peaceful]], as opposed to
  
Upali-Pariprccha Sutra. A set of seven Buddhas, known as [[Manusi Buddhas]] (Tibetan [[Sangye Rapdun]]) are often included too.
+
the flame?encircled [[Anuttarayoga]] [[yidams]]. On the succeeding tiers sit a [[calm]] array of [[Buddhas]]. A set of thirty-five [[Buddhas]] is often  
  
These are Buddhas of past epochs. They are all seated in full-lotus posture, wearing monastic robes, and can be distinguished by their
+
depicted. These are associated with a practice of {{Wiki|confession}} used by those who have taken the Bodhisatrva [[vows]], based on a passage in the
  
hand-gestures. Vipasyin has both hands on his knees, palms inwards, fingers reaching down in the earth-touching mudra.
+
Upali-Pariprccha [[Sutra]]. A set of [[seven Buddhas]], known as [[Manusi Buddhas]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Sangye Rapdun]]) are often included too.  
  
The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth Sikhin holds his right hand up in front of him in the vitarka mudra of victorious argument, while
+
These are [[Buddhas]] of {{Wiki|past}} epochs. They are all seated in [[full-lotus]] [[posture]], wearing [[monastic robes]], and can be {{Wiki|distinguished}} by their
  
his left rests in his lap. Visvabhu holds his hands in the gesture of turning the Wheel of the Dharma. Krakucchanda has his right hand on
+
hand-gestures. [[Vipasyin]] has both hands on his knees, palms inwards, fingers reaching down in the [[earth-touching mudra]].
  
his knee, palm outwards, in the varada mudra of supreme giving; with his left hand he grasps a fold of his monastic robe. Kanakamuni has
+
The [[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth [[Sikhin]] holds his right hand up in front of him in the [[vitarka mudra]] of victorious argument, while
  
his hands in the same positions as those of Buddha Sikhin. Kasyapa has his left hand in his lap, while his right makes the mudra of supreme
+
his left rests in his lap. [[Visvabhu]] holds his hands in the gesture of turning the [[Wheel of the Dharma]]. [[Krakucchanda]] has his right hand on
  
renunciation, known as the Buddha sramana mudra. The seventh of these Buddhas is Sakyamuni, the Buddha of our current age.  
+
his knee, palm outwards, in the [[varada mudra]] of [[supreme giving]]; with his left hand he [[grasps]] a fold of his [[monastic robe]]. [[Kanakamuni]] has
  
Also frequently included in the assembly of Buddhas is a set of eight Medicine Buddhas (Tibetan Mentha Deshek gye). These Buddhas, who are
+
his hands in the same positions as those of [[Buddha]] [[Sikhin]]. [[Kasyapa]] has his left hand in his lap, while his right makes the [[mudra]] of supreme
  
particularly venerated for their healing powers, are led by the Buddha Baisajyaguru or Baisajyaraja (Tibetan Mentha). Though he is  
+
[[renunciation]], known as the [[Buddha]] [[sramana]] [[mudra]]. The seventh of these [[Buddhas]] is [[Sakyamuni]], the [[Buddha]] of our current age.
  
sometimes represented as golden in colour, his characteristic colour is blue. Indeed he is also known as Vaiduryaprabharaja ('king of lapis
+
Also frequently included in the assembly of [[Buddhas]] is a set of eight [[Medicine Buddhas]] ([[Tibetan]] Mentha Deshek [[gye]]). These [[Buddhas]], who are
  
lazuli radiance').  
+
particularly venerated for their [[healing]] [[powers]], are led by the [[Buddha]] Baisajyaguru or Baisajyaraja ([[Tibetan]] Mentha). Though he is
  
His left hand rests in his lap in the mudra of meditation, supporting an iron begging-bowl. His right hand is at his right knee, palm
+
sometimes represented as golden in {{Wiki|colour}}, his [[characteristic]] {{Wiki|colour}} is blue. Indeed he is also known as Vaiduryaprabharaja ('[[king]] of [[lapis lazuli]] radiance').  
  
outwards, offering a sprig of the myrobalan plant (Latin terminalia chebula), a healing fruit well-known in Indian medicine.  
+
His left hand rests in his lap in the [[mudra of meditation]], supporting an {{Wiki|iron}} begging-bowl. His right hand is at his right knee, palm
  
His retinue consists of six other Buddhas who are his brothers in healing, and Sakyamuni Buddha, the Buddha of our epoch, who is sometimes
+
outwards, [[offering]] a sprig of the [[myrobalan]] plant ({{Wiki|Latin}} terminalia chebula), a [[healing]] fruit well-known in [[Indian medicine]].
  
referred to as the Great Physician because he has taught the Dharma, which is the antidote to the sick?ness of suffering within samsara.
+
His retinue consists of six other [[Buddhas]] who are his brothers in [[healing]], and [[Sakyamuni Buddha]], the [[Buddha]] of our epoch, who is sometimes
  
(The Four Noble Truths may even be based on an ancient Indian medical formula of diagnosis, cause, prognosis, and treatment.) The Medicine
+
referred to as the Great [[Physician]] because he has [[taught]] the [[Dharma]], which is the antidote to the sick?ness of [[suffering]] within [[samsara]].  
  
Buddha appears in contexts other than the Refuge assembly. In Indian Buddhism there is a tradition of meditation on a mandala of fifty-one  
+
(The [[Four Noble Truths]] may even be based on an {{Wiki|ancient Indian}} {{Wiki|medical}} [[formula]] of diagnosis, [[cause]], prognosis, and treatment.) The [[Medicine Buddha]] appears in contexts other than the [[Refuge]] assembly. In [[Indian Buddhism]] there is a [[tradition]] of [[meditation]] on a [[mandala]] of fifty-one  
  
 
figures, of which he is the central one.  
 
figures, of which he is the central one.  
  
He also became an important figure in later Chinese Buddhism. According to Raoul Birnbaum, the most common set of figures on the principal  
+
He also became an important figure in later [[Chinese Buddhism]]. According to Raoul Birnbaum, the most common set of figures on the [[principal]]
 
 
shrine in large Chinese monasteries consists of Sakyamuni flanked by Amitabha to his right and Baisajyaguru to his left (which is
 
  
symbolically the east, the direction in which the Pure Land of the Medicine Buddha is said to be located). 
+
[[shrine]] in large {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[monasteries]] consists of [[Sakyamuni]] flanked by [[Amitabha]] to his right and Baisajyaguru to his left (which is  
  
 +
[[symbolically]] the [[east]], the [[direction]] in which the [[Pure Land]] of the [[Medicine Buddha]] is said to be located). 
  
  Below the Buddhas are commonly depicted eighteen arhat disciples. These are a set of sixteen arhats mentioned in Indian tradition, with
 
  
the addition of their two attendants, Dharmatala and Hva-shang. These disciples of Sakyamuni are credited with having spread the Dharma
+
  Below the [[Buddhas]] are commonly depicted eighteen [[arhat]] [[disciples]]. These are a set of [[sixteen arhats]] mentioned in [[Indian tradition]], with  
  
all over India, up into the Himalayas, and even to the Karakoram. Each has his own individualized iconography. Finally, on the lowest tiers
+
the addition of their two attendants, [[Dharmatala]] and [[Hva-shang]]. These [[disciples]] of [[Sakyamuni]] are credited with having spread the [[Dharma]]
  
of the great lotus, come the dakas, dakinis, and dharmapalas.  
+
all over [[India]], up into the [[Himalayas]], and even to the Karakoram. Each has his [[own]] individualized [[iconography]]. Finally, on the lowest tiers
  
Among the dharmapalas, particular prominence is given to Mahakala and Sridevi. Below the great lotus stand the Four Great Kings. The lotus
+
of the great [[lotus]], come the [[dakas]], [[dakinis]], and [[dharmapalas]].  
  
is a symbol of the total abandonment of samsara, so only those who have entered upon the transcendental path are represented enthroned on a
+
Among the [[dharmapalas]], particular prominence is given to [[Mahakala]] and [[Sridevi]]. Below the great [[lotus]] stand the [[Four Great Kings]]. The [[lotus]]
  
lotus flower.
+
is a [[symbol]] of the total [[abandonment]] of [[samsara]], so only those who have entered upon the [[transcendental]] [[path]] are represented [[enthroned]] on a
  
The kings are commonly shown in full armour. The dharma?palas who are emanations of the dharmakaya generally scorn all protection,
+
[[lotus flower]].  
  
frequently going naked. They are immune to being affected by anything mundane, for they have seen right through to its true, illusory
+
The [[kings]] are commonly shown in full armour. The dharma?palas who are [[emanations]] of the [[dharmakaya]] generally scorn all [[protection]],  
  
nature.  
+
frequently going naked. They are immune to being affected by anything [[mundane]], for they have seen right through to its true, [[illusory nature]].  
  
However, the lokapalas, though they stand at the summit of mundane existence, still need to protect themselves from its slings and arrows.  
+
However, the [[lokapalas]], though they stand at the summit of [[mundane]] [[existence]], still need to {{Wiki|protect}} themselves from its slings and arrows.  
  
The Refuge Tree and Going for Refuge We have now looked briefly at the Refuge Trees of some different schools of Tibetan Buddhism.  
+
The [[Refuge Tree]] and [[Going for Refuge]] We have now looked briefly at the [[Refuge Trees]] of some different [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]].  
  
Now that we have seen them, the question arises, how are we going to relate to them? There are several ways to do this. Some people  
+
Now that we have seen them, the question arises, how are we going to relate to them? There are several ways to do this. Some [[people]]
  
appreciate them simply on an aesthetic level, looking at them in the way in which an art student might examine a painting in a museum.  
+
appreciate them simply on an {{Wiki|aesthetic}} level, [[looking at]] them in the way in which an [[art]] [[student]] might examine a painting in a museum.  
  
Those who are interested in Jungian psychology often see them as expressions of the Jungian archetypes. The gurus and arhats are aspects of  
+
Those who are [[interested]] in {{Wiki|Jungian psychology}} often see them as {{Wiki|expressions}} of the {{Wiki|Jungian}} {{Wiki|archetypes}}. The [[gurus]] and [[arhats]] are aspects of  
  
the Wise Old Man, the dakinis are anima figures, the dharmapalas shadow figures, and so on. However, relating to a Refuge Tree in either of  
+
the [[Wise Old Man]], the [[dakinis]] are anima figures, the [[dharmapalas]] shadow figures, and so on. However, relating to a [[Refuge Tree]] in either of  
  
these ways is not to relate to it as a Refuge Tree at all. It only becomes a Refuge Tree when you go for Refuge to it. Going for Refuge,  
+
these ways is not to relate to it as a [[Refuge Tree]] at all. It only becomes a [[Refuge Tree]] when you go for [[Refuge]] to it. [[Going for Refuge]],  
  
committing yourself to the path to Enlightenment, is not something you do only once. Rather, it has to be repeated over and over again, as  
+
committing yourself to the [[path to Enlightenment]], is not something you do only once. Rather, it has to be repeated over and over again, as  
  
you develop. Through doing so, you acknowledge the  
+
you develop. Through doing so, you [[acknowledge]] the  
  
  
Refuge Tree and its Future Growth Refuge Tree not just as an exotic picture but as a blueprint for what you can become - a vision of all  
+
[[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth [[Refuge Tree]] not just as an exotic picture but as a blueprint for what you can become - a [[vision]] of all  
  
the energies of your psyche transmuted and put at the service of the highest possible ideal. This vast array of figures represents the  
+
the energies of your [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]] transmuted and put at the service of the [[highest]] possible {{Wiki|ideal}}. This vast array of figures represents the  
  
ocean of the unfolded wisdom, compassion, and energy of Buddhahood. If you make the effort to develop the potential inherent in every man  
+
ocean of the unfolded [[wisdom]], [[compassion]], and [[energy]] of [[Buddhahood]]. If you make the [[effort]] to develop the potential [[inherent]] in every man  
  
and woman, it is a display of the riches of the treasure-house of your own mind.  
+
and woman, it is a display of the riches of the treasure-house of your [[own mind]].  
  
Recognizing this, you keep on committing yourself, ever more deeply, placing more and more reliance on the Three Jewels, until you yourself  
+
[[Recognizing]] this, you keep on committing yourself, ever more deeply, placing more and more reliance on the [[Three Jewels]], until you yourself  
  
have become the path, and embody the Three Jewels in yourself. One traditional meditation for deepening and strengthening this commitment  
+
have become the [[path]], and embody the [[Three Jewels]] in yourself. One [[traditional]] [[meditation]] for deepening and strengthening this commitment  
  
is the Going for Refuge and Prostration practice (which, as we saw in Chapter Three, is one of the Foundation Yogas). I
+
is the [[Going for Refuge]] and [[Prostration]] practice (which, as we saw in [[Chapter]] Three, is one of the Foundation [[Yogas]]). I
  
n this practice you begin by visualizing the Refuge Tree in the sky in front of you, with all the Refuges, exoteric and esoteric. In  
+
n this practice you begin by [[visualizing]] the [[Refuge Tree]] in the sky in front of you, with all the [[Refuges]], [[exoteric]] and [[esoteric]]. In  
  
addition you visualize your father and all men to your right, your mother and all women to your left. Any enemies you may have are in front  
+
addition you [[visualize]] your father and all men to your right, your mother and all women to your left. Any enemies you may have are in front  
  
 
of you, and your friends are ranged around immediately behind you.  
 
of you, and your friends are ranged around immediately behind you.  
  
In this way you generate the feeling that you are not committing yourself to gain Enlightenment for yourself alone. Part of the  
+
In this way you generate the [[feeling]] that you are not committing yourself to gain [[Enlightenment]] for yourself alone. Part of the  
  
Enlightenment experience is the realization that you are not inherently separate from other beings, so how can you aim to emancipate  
+
[[Enlightenment experience]] is the [[realization]] that you are not inherently separate from other [[beings]], so how can you aim to emancipate  
  
yourself from the wheel of suffering and leave them still trapped? Hence, from the Mahayana point of view, your aspiration to gain  
+
yourself from the [[wheel]] of [[suffering]] and leave them still trapped? Hence, from the [[Mahayana]] point of view, your [[aspiration]] to gain  
  
Buddhahood must be based on a deeply felt desire to do so in order to be of maximum usefulness to all sentient beings.  
+
[[Buddhahood]] must be based on a deeply felt [[desire]] to do so in order to be of maximum usefulness to all [[sentient beings]].  
  
The Tantric approach, as we have seen, is to make ideals as concrete as possible, so it urges you not just to feel the desire to take all  
+
The [[Tantric]] approach, as we have seen, is to make ideals as concrete as possible, so it [[urges]] you not just to [[feel]] the [[desire]] to take all  
  
beings with you on the path, but actually to do so imaginatively. Thus you visualize all other beings also committing themselves to the  
+
[[beings]] with you on the [[path]], but actually to do so imaginatively. Thus you [[visualize]] all other [[beings]] also committing themselves to the  
  
path to freedom around you. In most forms of the practice you next recite a short verse expressing your aspiration to go for Refuge to the  
+
[[path]] to freedom around you. In most [[forms]] of the practice you next recite a short verse expressing your [[aspiration]] to go for [[Refuge]] to the  
  
guru, the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha, until you have attained Enlightenment.  
+
[[guru]], the [[Buddha]], the [[Dharma]], and the [[Sangha]], until you have [[attained]] [[Enlightenment]].  
  
Not only this, you imagine all other sentient beings wholeheartedly reciting the verse with you.  hen you make full prostrations74 to the  
+
Not only this, you [[imagine]] all other [[sentient beings]] wholeheartedly reciting the verse with you.  hen you make full prostrations74 to the  
  
visualized Refuge Tree, each time reciting another verse expressive of your Going for Refuge to all the Refuges.  
+
[[visualized]] [[Refuge Tree]], each time reciting another verse expressive of your [[Going for Refuge]] to all the [[Refuges]].  
  
When this practice is performed as part of the Foundation Yogas it is customary to perform a set number of prostrations every day, until  
+
When this practice is performed as part of the Foundation [[Yogas]] it is customary to perform a set number of [[prostrations]] every day, until  
  
you have accumulated a total of 100,000. At a rate of 100 a day, this will take three years to complete, so it is quite a commitment of  
+
you have [[accumulated]] a total of 100,000. At a rate of 100 a day, this will take three years to complete, so it is quite a commitment of  
  
energy. If you perform the practice regularly, the effect is very definitely cumulative. The more time you spend with this great vision of  
+
[[energy]]. If you perform the practice regularly, the effect is very definitely cumulative. The more time you spend with this great [[vision]] of  
  
all the attributes of Buddhahood, the more the energies of the depths of your being are stirred.  
+
all the [[attributes]] of [[Buddhahood]], the more the energies of the depths of your being are stirred.  
  
After a while, you start to feel that with each prostration you are throwing your self more deeply into the spiritual life. To start with  
+
After a while, you start to [[feel]] that with each [[prostration]] you are throwing your [[self]] more deeply into the [[spiritual life]]. To start with  
  
it feels awkward; most Westerners are not used to expressing strong emotion.  
+
it [[feels]] awkward; most [[Westerners]] are not used to expressing strong [[emotion]].  
  
The idea that you should feel such devotion for something that you would just want to throw yourself face down in front of it is a strange  
+
The [[idea]] that you should [[feel]] such [[devotion]] for something that you would just want to throw yourself face down in front of it is a strange  
  
one for us. However, the more you do, the more natural it becomes. The stiffness of pride and the ingrained feeling that you often find in  
+
one for us. However, the more you do, the more natural it becomes. The stiffness of [[pride]] and the ingrained [[feeling]] that you often find in  
  
the West that 'no?body is any better than me; my opinion is as good as anyone else's', gradually dissolves away. You feel extremely happy  
+
the [[West]] that 'no?body is any better than me; my opinion is as good as anyone else's', gradually dissolves away. You [[feel]] extremely [[happy]]
  
and fortunate to be living in a universe in which there are beings much wiser and more loving than you. It becomes a relief to have an  
+
and [[fortunate]] to be living in a [[universe]] in which there are [[beings]] much wiser and more [[loving]] than you. It becomes a relief to have an  
  
ideal to which you can aspire, for it is not an unattainable goal to which you are prostrating.  
+
{{Wiki|ideal}} to which you can aspire, for it is not an unattainable goal to which you are [[prostrating]].  
  
There is a path which, step by step, prostration by prostration, you can follow. As you follow it, you become more fulfilled. Life gains  
+
There is a [[path]] which, step by step, [[prostration]] by [[prostration]], you can follow. As you follow it, you become more fulfilled. [[Life]] gains  
  
deeper meaning. More than that, you begin to have something to offer to other people. You feel yourself part of the solution to the world's  
+
deeper meaning. More than that, you begin to have something to offer to other [[people]]. You [[feel]] yourself part of the {{Wiki|solution}} to the world's  
  
 
difficulties, rather than part of the problem.  
 
difficulties, rather than part of the problem.  
  
As you carry on, launching yourself forward in the direction of Enlightenment, even more happens. Your feeling of being a solid self,  
+
As you carry on, launching yourself forward in the [[direction]] of [[Enlightenment]], even more happens. Your [[feeling]] of being a solid [[self]],  
 
 
building up a rather sketchy mental image, changes. You begin by describing the whole thing to yourself artificially: 'the dakinis should
 
 
 
be on this tier', and so on. You feel as though you are playing a game, painting a picture. With time, though, the figures in front of you
 
 
 
come to have a greater and greater effect. You feel yourself in the presence of something.
 
  
You feel The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth less that you are creating a picture, and more that you are contacting another level of
+
building up a rather sketchy [[mental]] image, changes. You begin by describing the whole thing to yourself {{Wiki|artificially}}: 'the [[dakinis]] should
  
reality. Gradually, the great array of figures may take on at least as much reality as the 'I' which is supposedly creating them. The
+
be on this tier', and so on. You [[feel]] as though you are playing a game, painting a picture. With time, though, the figures in front of you
  
reality they embody is shining, brilliant, loving, wise.  
+
come to have a greater and greater effect. You [[feel]] yourself in the presence of something.  
  
The distance between you and them steadily decreases. Finally, you feel no separation at all. You become your own refuge. You understand
+
You [[feel]] The [[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth less that you are creating a picture, and more that you are contacting another level of
  
that all these figures are simply expressions of aspects of the Enlightened Mind. In experiencing those states for yourself, the path comes
+
[[reality]]. Gradually, the great array of figures may take on at least as much [[reality]] as the 'I' which is supposedly creating them. The
  
to an end. In realizing the same states of mind as the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and great gurus, you and all of them, in the graphic language
+
[[reality]] they embody is shining, brilliant, [[loving]], [[wise]].
  
of Zen, 'breathe through one nostril'.  
+
The distance between you and them steadily {{Wiki|decreases}}. Finally, you [[feel]] no separation at all. You become your [[own]] [[refuge]]. You understand
  
At this point there is nothing to do but work for other living beings - who are no lon?ger conceived of as 'other' or 'separate'. In Going
+
that all these figures are simply {{Wiki|expressions}} of aspects of the [[Enlightened Mind]]. In experiencing those states for yourself, the [[path]] comes
  
for Refuge more and more deeply, you have become the Refuge Tree. Future developments Throughout this series of books I have tried to
+
to an end. In [[realizing]] the same [[states of mind]] as the [[Buddhas]], [[Bodhisattvas]], and great [[gurus]], you and all of them, in the graphic [[language]]
  
describe the Buddhist figures as they have been handed down by tradition. At times I have ventured to suggest personal associations with
+
of [[Zen]], '[[breathe]] through one nostril'.  
  
them, or interpretations that are not traditional, but I have not made any changes to their iconography. The question we now have to ask
+
At this point there is nothing to do but work for other [[living beings]] - who are no lon?ger [[conceived]] of as 'other' or 'separate'. In [[Going for Refuge]] more and more deeply, you have become the [[Refuge Tree]]. Future developments Throughout this series of [[books]] I have tried to  
  
is: will these figures change further with time, and with their introduction to the West?
+
describe the [[Buddhist]] figures as they have been handed down by [[tradition]]. At times I have ventured to suggest personal associations with  
  
There seem to be two extreme views about this. Some people, of whom Carl Jung is probably the best known, have argued that Buddhist
+
them, or interpretations that are not [[traditional]], but I have not made any changes to their [[iconography]]. The question we now have to ask
  
iconography cannot take root in the Western psyche. Jung thought the Eastern Buddhist figures too alien to be happily accepted into the  
+
is: will these figures change further with time, and with their introduction to the [[West]]?
  
unconscious of Westerners. He favoured making the best of Christianity, rather than transplanting Eastern figures into Western spiritual
+
There seem to be two extreme [[views]] about this. Some [[people]], of whom {{Wiki|Carl Jung}} is probably the best known, have argued that [[Buddhist iconography]] cannot take [[root]] in the [[Western]] [[Wikipedia:Psyche (psychology)|psyche]]. {{Wiki|Jung}} [[thought]] the Eastern [[Buddhist]] figures too alien to be happily accepted into the
  
development.  
+
[[unconscious]] of [[Westerners]]. He favoured making the best of [[Christianity]], rather than transplanting Eastern figures into [[Western]] [[spiritual development]].  
  
I personally think that if Jung had lived longer, he would have revised his judgement. When I first came into contact with Buddhas and  
+
I personally think that if {{Wiki|Jung}} had lived longer, he would have revised his [[judgement]]. When I first came into [[contact]] with [[Buddhas]] and  
  
Bodhisattvas I found it took very little time before I was dreaming about them and happily meditating upon them. I did not find them so  
+
[[Bodhisattvas]] I found it took very little time before I was [[Wikipedia:Dream|dreaming]] about them and happily [[meditating]] upon them. I did not find them so  
  
strange and alien that I could not emotionally connect with them. In some ways their un?familiarity was an advantage. As they were not  
+
strange and alien that I could not [[emotionally]] connect with them. In some ways their un?familiarity was an advantage. As they were not  
  
 
familiar from my child?hood I had no particular associations with them and could come to them  a fresh. Their 'otherness' seemed  
 
familiar from my child?hood I had no particular associations with them and could come to them  a fresh. Their 'otherness' seemed  
  
appropriate, for they symbolized a real?ity of which I had no experience at all. It was as though they came from a golden land I had never  
+
appropriate, for they [[symbolized]] a real?ity of which I had no [[experience]] at all. It was as though they came from a golden land I had never  
  
visited. The inhabitants of such a wondrous realm should not look like ordinary people.  
+
visited. The inhabitants of such a wondrous [[realm]] should not look like [[ordinary people]].  
  
As time has gone on, I have come to know hundreds of other people who found it quite easy to make an emotional link with the Buddha and  
+
As time has gone on, I have come to know hundreds of other [[people]] who found it quite easy to make an [[emotional]] link with the [[Buddha]] and  
  
Bodhisattva figures, and even the dakinis and dharmapalas. I am in con?tact with hundreds of people who meditate on them and do not  
+
[[Bodhisattva]] figures, and even the [[dakinis]] and [[dharmapalas]]. I am in con?tact with hundreds of [[people]] who [[meditate]] on them and do not  
  
encounter any real cultural or psychological barrier to accepting them.  
+
encounter any real {{Wiki|cultural}} or [[psychological]] barrier to accepting them.  
  
The figures 'work' for them. At the other extreme are those people who are convinced of the value of the tradition, and feel that the  
+
The figures 'work' for them. At the other extreme are those [[people]] who are convinced of the value of the [[tradition]], and [[feel]] that the  
  
sadhanas should be practised unchanged in the West. They are not open to any further developments. For me, there has to be a middle way  
+
[[sadhanas]] should be practised unchanged in the [[West]]. They are not open to any further developments. For me, there has to be a [[middle way]]
  
between these two extremes. A tree is an organic and growing thing. So the Refuge Tree is not set in a fixed and final form. It can still  
+
between these [[two extremes]]. A [[tree]] is an organic and growing thing. So the [[Refuge Tree]] is not set in a fixed and final [[form]]. It can still  
  
change, develop, and put out more branches. Its figures can transform into new shapes.  
+
change, develop, and put out more branches. Its figures can [[transform]] into new shapes.  
  
Once you understand its essence, you will see that Reality can be expressed through an ocean of different forms. In communicating your  
+
Once you understand its [[essence]], you will see that [[Reality]] can be expressed through an ocean of different [[forms]]. In communicating your  
  
experience to other people, under new conditions, you may well find new figures appearing. Before we see the appearance of new figures, we  
+
[[experience]] to other [[people]], under new [[conditions]], you may well find new figures appearing. Before we see the [[appearance]] of new figures, we  
  
are more likely to find different juxtapositions and combinations of the traditional ones. One way in which this may happen is through a  
+
are more likely to find different juxtapositions and combinations of the [[traditional]] ones. One way in which this may happen is through a  
  
breaking down of sectarian?ism within Western Buddhism. When Buddhism has come to a new part of the world, a fresh synthesis has often been  
+
breaking down of sectarian?ism within [[Western Buddhism]]. When [[Buddhism]] has come to a new part of the [[world]], a fresh {{Wiki|synthesis}} has often been  
  
 
brought about which has drawn on teachings and practices from a number of different schools.  
 
brought about which has drawn on teachings and practices from a number of different schools.  
  
  
This happened, for instance, in China, where the T'ien T'ai school was essentially a synthesizing school, bringing together several  
+
This happened, for instance, in [[China]], where the [[T'ien T'ai]] school was [[essentially]] a synthesizing school, bringing together several  
 
 
different elements. So there is no reason in principle why new Refuge Trees that in?corporate not just figures from the Indo-Tibetan
 
  
tradition but from other parts of the Buddhist world should not appear in the West. This widening-out beyond the boundaries of traditional  
+
different [[elements]]. So there is no [[reason]] in [[principle]] why new [[Refuge Trees]] that in?corporate not just figures from the [[Indo-Tibetan tradition]] but from other parts of the [[Buddhist]] [[world]] should not appear in the [[West]]. This widening-out beyond the [[boundaries]] of [[traditional]]
  
schools happened to a limited degree in Tibet in the nineteenth century. A number of renowned lamas of different schools, concerned about  
+
schools happened to a limited [[degree]] [[in Tibet]] in the nineteenth century. A number of renowned [[lamas]] of different schools, concerned about  
  
the dangers of 146 The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth sectarianism, started swapping their lineages of initiation and practice.  
+
the dangers of 146 The [[Refuge Tree]] and its Future Growth {{Wiki|sectarianism}}, started swapping their [[lineages]] of [[initiation]] and practice.  
  
  
Thus was born a movement known as Ri-me (without boundaries, pronouned ree-may), which has continued up to the present day. How?ever, there  
+
Thus was born a {{Wiki|movement}} known as [[Ri-me]] (without [[boundaries]], pronouned ree-may), which has continued up to the {{Wiki|present}} day. How?ever, there  
  
is no reason why the concept underlying the Ri-me move?ment should not be more widely applied. Why should one not dissolve away all the  
+
is no [[reason]] why the {{Wiki|concept}} underlying the [[Ri-me]] move?ment should not be more widely applied. Why should one not dissolve away all the  
  
boundaries between Buddhist schools? Clearly one needs to use a limited number of methods, and to follow a consistent set of instructions,  
+
[[boundaries]] between [[Buddhist schools]]? Clearly one needs to use a limited number of [[methods]], and to follow a consistent set of instructions,  
  
otherwise one will not make much progress. It is hopeless to try to be a Tibetan Buddhist, a Pure Land follower, and a Zen practition?er  
+
otherwise one will not make much progress. It is hopeless to try to be a [[Tibetan Buddhist]], a [[Pure Land]] follower, and a [[Zen]] practition?er  
  
 
all at once.  
 
all at once.  
  
Nonetheless, while for practical purposes we have to narrow down our field of concern, there is the danger that in doing so we limit our  
+
Nonetheless, while for {{Wiki|practical}} purposes we have to narrow down our field of [[concern]], there is the [[danger]] that in doing so we limit our  
  
 
sources of inspiration, or even develop narrow-minded allegiance to one school.  
 
sources of inspiration, or even develop narrow-minded allegiance to one school.  
  
It is important that we feel and understand that the essence of Buddhism is Going for Refuge, and that we ourselves stand shoulder to  
+
It is important that we [[feel]] and understand that the [[essence]] of [[Buddhism]] is [[Going for Refuge]], and that we ourselves stand shoulder to  
 
 
shoulder with all those who have done so, no matter what their school or lineage.
 
 
 
As an example of a direction that Buddhism in the West could take, I shall mention aspects of a Refuge Tree that appears in a new sadhana
 
 
 
introduced into the Western Buddhist Order by Sangharakshita. This tree has Sakyamuni at its centre, as the source of the entire Buddhist
 
  
tradition and to emphasize the common parentage of the entire family of Buddhist schools and traditions.  
+
shoulder with all those who have done so, no {{Wiki|matter}} what their school or [[lineage]].  
  
As usual, there are figures representing all the Refuges. What is different about this Refuge assembly is that the spiritual teachers
+
As an example of a [[direction]] that [[Buddhism in the West]] could take, I shall mention aspects of a [[Refuge Tree]] that appears in a new [[sadhana]]
  
represented do not come from just one, or even several, schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It includes figures such as Padmasambhava, Mila?repa,
+
introduced into the [[Western Buddhist Order]] by [[Sangharakshita]]. This [[tree]] has [[Sakyamuni]] at its centre, as the source of the entire [[Buddhist tradition]] and to {{Wiki|emphasize}} the common parentage of the entire [[family]] of [[Buddhist schools]] and [[traditions]].  
  
and Tsongkhapa, but in addition there are teachers from many other Buddhist traditions. For instance, there are great masters from the Zen
+
As usual, there are figures representing all the [[Refuges]]. What is different about this [[Refuge]] assembly is that the [[spiritual teachers]]
  
tradition: Hui Neng, Dogen, and Hakuin.  
+
represented do not come from just one, or even several, [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]]. It includes figures such as [[Padmasambhava]], Mila?repa,
  
This Refuge assembly, then, emphasizes the underlying unity of the Buddhist tradition. In Going for Refuge to it one acknowledges the
+
and [[Tsongkhapa]], but in addition there are [[teachers]] from many other [[Buddhist traditions]]. For instance, there are great [[masters]] from the [[Zen tradition]]: [[Hui Neng]], [[Dogen]], and [[Hakuin]].  
  
various expressions of the Buddhist tradition under different circumstances as different ways in which human beings have followed the same
+
This [[Refuge]] assembly, then, emphasizes the underlying {{Wiki|unity}} of the [[Buddhist tradition]]. In [[Going for Refuge]] to it one acknowledges the  
  
Dharma of the Buddha, and moved in the direction of the same Enlightenment.
+
various {{Wiki|expressions}} of the [[Buddhist tradition]] under different circumstances as different ways in which [[human beings]] have followed the same  
  
One recognizes that one is first and foremost a follower of the Buddha and only secondarily a member of a particular Buddhist school. Thus
+
[[Dharma]] of the [[Buddha]], and moved in the [[direction]] of the same [[Enlightenment]].  
  
the practice is a strong antidote to sectarianism. 1 4 7  Even though this new Refuge Tree incorporates figures not found in the Tibetan
+
One [[recognizes]] that one is first and foremost a follower of the [[Buddha]] and only secondarily a member of a particular [[Buddhist]] school. Thus
  
tradition, it does not introduce any new iconographic element into Buddhism as a whole. The spiritual teachers from different coun?tries  
+
the practice is a strong antidote to {{Wiki|sectarianism}}. 1 4 7  Even though this new [[Refuge Tree]] incorporates figures not found in the [[Tibetan tradition]], it does not introduce any new iconographic [[element]] into [[Buddhism]] as a whole. The [[spiritual teachers]] from different coun?tries  
  
are all visualized following traditional representations. As time goes on, however, I am sure that there will be changes in the forms of  
+
are all [[visualized]] following [[traditional]] {{Wiki|representations}}. As time goes on, however, I am sure that there will be changes in the [[forms]] of  
  
Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Tantric deities, just because they are being depicted or visualized by Westerners.  
+
[[Buddhas]], [[Bodhisattvas]], and [[Tantric deities]], just because they are being depicted or [[visualized]] by [[Westerners]].  
  
I have friends who are artists, who paint and sculpt Buddha and Bodhisattva figures. They adhere to the tradition, and yet... they are  
+
I have friends who are {{Wiki|artists}}, who paint and sculpt [[Buddha]] and [[Bodhisattva]] figures. They adhere to the [[tradition]], and yet... they are  
  
Westerners, and one can see that their work expresses their Westernness. Faces become less oriental; one can see the influence of great  
+
[[Westerners]], and one can see that their work expresses their Westernness. Faces become less {{Wiki|oriental}}; one can see the influence of great  
  
Western artists in the style of their painting and sculpture. I have no doubt that this is how new forms will gradually emerge. Western  
+
[[Western]] {{Wiki|artists}} in the style of their painting and {{Wiki|sculpture}}. I have no [[doubt]] that this is how new [[forms]] will gradually emerge. [[Western]]
  
artists and meditators do not need to try to produce figures appropriate for the West. We just have to pour ourselves wholeheartedly into  
+
{{Wiki|artists}} and [[meditators]] do not need to try to produce figures appropriate for the [[West]]. We just have to pour ourselves wholeheartedly into  
  
the traditional forms.  
+
the [[traditional]] [[forms]].  
  
Once we have become deeply imbued with the spirit of the tradition, once we have begun to see beyond their forms to the Reality of which  
+
Once we have become deeply imbued with the [[spirit]] of the [[tradition]], once we have begun to see beyond their [[forms]] to the [[Reality]] of which  
  
 
they are an expression, then changes will natur?ally occur. Over perhaps a few generations, completely new figures will emerge.  
 
they are an expression, then changes will natur?ally occur. Over perhaps a few generations, completely new figures will emerge.  
  
In future, Western Refuge Trees we shall find, as well as new manifestations of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and Western men and women among  
+
In {{Wiki|future}}, [[Western]] [[Refuge Trees]] we shall find, as well as new [[manifestations]] of [[Buddhas]] and [[Bodhisattvas]], and [[Western]] men and women among  
  
the ranks of the spiritual teachers. So this series of books will never be finished, once and for all - or at least not as long as there  
+
the ranks of the [[spiritual teachers]]. So this series of [[books]] will never be finished, once and for all - or at least not as long as there  
  
are people practising the Dharma, and exploring the golden realms of higher states of consciousness.  
+
are [[people]] [[practising the Dharma]], and exploring the golden [[realms]] of [[higher states of consciousness]].  
  
What I have written is only a summary of the story so far. Now that the Dharma has come to the West, we have the opportunity to unfold  
+
What I have written is only a summary of the story so far. Now that the [[Dharma]] has come to the [[West]], we have the opportunity to unfold  
  
still further the rich tapestry of Buddhist symbolism by making contact with the beautiful archetypal figures of the Buddhist tradition,  
+
still further the rich tapestry of [[Buddhist symbolism]] by making [[contact]] with the beautiful [[archetypal]] figures of the [[Buddhist tradition]],  
  
going for Refuge to them, and making them our own through meditation and devotional practice. Then through our meetings with the Buddhas,  
+
going for [[Refuge]] to them, and making them our [[own]] through [[meditation]] and devotional practice. Then through our meetings with the [[Buddhas]],  
  
Bodhisattvas, and Tantric deities, we shall be able to add further chapters to this book, to reveal more of the treasures to be found in  
+
[[Bodhisattvas]], and [[Tantric deities]], we shall be able to add further chapters to this [[book]], to reveal more of the [[treasures]] to be found in  
  
the storehouse of the human mind. 148 Notes 1 The Buddha often stayed at the Vultures's Peak (Grdhrakuta) from where he delivered many  
+
the [[storehouse]] of the [[human mind]]. 148 Notes 1 The [[Buddha]] often stayed at the Vultures's Peak ([[Grdhrakuta]]) from where he delivered many  
  
discourses.  
+
[[discourses]].  
  
It is on a hill near Rajgir in Bihar, and now a major Buddhist pilgrimage site. 2 The Nyingma school counts six levels of Tantra: kriya,  
+
It is on a [[hill]] near [[Rajgir]] in [[Bihar]], and now a major [[Buddhist pilgrimage]] site. 2 The [[Nyingma school]] counts six levels of [[Tantra]]: [[kriya]],  
  
upa-yoga, yoga, maha?yoga, anu-yoga, and ati-yoga. For a schematic sketch of these, see Professor G. Tucci, The Religions of Tibet,  
+
[[upa-yoga]], [[yoga]], maha?yoga, [[anu-yoga]], and [[ati-yoga]]. For a {{Wiki|schematic}} sketch of these, see [[Professor]] [[G. Tucci]], The [[Religions]] of [[Tibet]],  
  
 
Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980, pp.76-81.
 
Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980, pp.76-81.
  
This is not the only possible arrangement of the five Buddhas in the manda?la. To generalize, in most of the earlier tantras and in the  
+
This is not the only possible arrangement of the [[five Buddhas]] in the manda?la. To generalize, in most of the earlier [[tantras]] and in the  
  
practices of the Nyingma school, Vairocana is at the centre, while many of the later tantras, including the Highest Tantra practices of the  
+
practices of the [[Nyingma school]], [[Vairocana]] is at the centre, while many of the later [[tantras]], [[including]] the [[Highest Tantra]] practices of the  
  
other main Tibetan Buddhist schools, have Aksobhya as the main figure. 4 For a very full account of these channels, winds, and drops, see  
+
other main [[Tibetan Buddhist schools]], have [[Aksobhya]] as the main figure. 4 For a very full account of these [[channels]], [[winds]], and drops, see  
  
Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, Clear Light of Bliss, Wisdom Publications, 1982, chapter 1. 5 Yab-yum is an honorific term.  
+
[[Geshe Kelsang Gyatso]], [[Clear Light of Bliss]], [[Wisdom Publications]], 1982, [[chapter]] 1. 5 [[Yab-yum]] is an honorific term.  
  
The ordinary Tibetan for 'father-mother' would be [[pha-ma]].  The Tibetan Book of the Dead, Trungpa and Fremantle translation, Shambhala,  
+
The ordinary [[Tibetan]] for '[[father-mother]]' would be [[pha-ma]].  The [[Tibetan Book of the Dead]], [[Trungpa]] and [[Fremantle]] translation, [[Shambhala]],  
  
 
1975, p.6o. 7 I am here quoting the slightly amended version of the sonnet, published under Keats's supervision in 1817.1 have followed the  
 
1975, p.6o. 7 I am here quoting the slightly amended version of the sonnet, published under Keats's supervision in 1817.1 have followed the  
  
punctuation given in John Keats - The Complete Poems, ed. John Barnard, Penguin, second edition, 1977. 8 On the first of his three trips to  
+
punctuation given in John Keats - The Complete [[Poems]], ed. John Barnard, Penguin, second edition, 1977. 8 On the first of his three trips to  
  
India, Marpa the Translator (see Chapter Four) was carrying with him many precious texts previously unknown in Tibet. His travelling  
+
[[India]], [[Marpa the Translator]] (see [[Chapter]] Four) was carrying with him many [[precious]] texts previously unknown [[in Tibet]]. His travelling  
  
companion, Nyo of Kharak, was jealous of Marpa's more valuable haul from their sojourn in India.  
+
companion, Nyo of Kharak, was [[jealous]] of [[Marpa's]] more valuable haul from their sojourn in [[India]].  
  
As they were being ferried 149 A Guide to the Deities of the Tantra across the Ganges he bribed someone to throw Marpa's texts into the  
+
As they were being ferried 149 A Guide to the [[Deities]] of the [[Tantra]] across the [[Ganges]] he bribed someone to throw [[Marpa's]] texts into the  
  
river. See The Life of Marpa the Translator, trans. Nalanda Translation Committee directed by Chogyam Trungpa, Prajna Press, 1982, pp.36-
+
[[river]]. See The [[Life]] of [[Marpa the Translator]], trans. [[Nalanda Translation Committee]] directed by [[Chogyam Trungpa]], [[Prajna]] Press, 1982, pp.36-
  
42. 9 See The Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000 Lines and its Verse Summary, trans. Edward Conze, Four Seasons Foundation, 1973, p.9. 10 In his  
+
42. 9 See The [[Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000 Lines]] and its Verse Summary, trans. [[Edward Conze]], Four Seasons Foundation, 1973, p.9. 10 In his  
  
hasty enthusiasm, Keats may be forgiven for getting his facts confused.  
+
hasty [[enthusiasm]], Keats may be forgiven for getting his facts confused.  
  
  
The first European to view the Pacific from the New World was not Cortez but Balboa. Furthermore, he was not rendered speechless by the  
+
The first {{Wiki|European}} to view the Pacific from the New [[World]] was not Cortez but Balboa. Furthermore, he was not rendered speechless by the  
  
experience, but gave vent to the typically Spanish exclamation 'Hombre!' 11 In this description of the development of the Prajnaparamita  
+
[[experience]], but gave vent to the typically [[Spanish]] exclamation 'Hombre!' 11 In this description of the [[development]] of the [[Prajnaparamita]]
  
literature I am following the view of Edward Conze. Some Japanese scholars place the Diamond Sutra somewhat earlier. 12 See Heart of  
+
{{Wiki|literature}} I am following the view of [[Edward Conze]]. Some [[Japanese]] [[scholars]] place the [[Diamond Sutra]] somewhat earlier. 12 See [[Heart]] of  
  
Wisdom, Tharpa, 1986, pp.156-63. 13 Edward Conze's translation, in Buddhist Wisdom Books, Unwin, 1988, p. 115.
+
[[Wisdom]], [[Tharpa]], 1986, pp.156-63. 13 Edward [[Conze's]] translation, in [[Buddhist Wisdom]] [[Books]], Unwin, 1988, p. 115.
  
According to B. Bhattacharyya this form is known as Kanaka Prajnaparamita. (See The Indian Buddhist Iconography, Firma klm Private Ltd.,  
+
According to B. [[Bhattacharyya]] this [[form]] is known as [[Kanaka]] [[Prajnaparamita]]. (See The [[Indian Buddhist Iconography]], Firma klm Private Ltd.,  
  
 
1987, p.199.)
 
1987, p.199.)
  
The individual parts of the mantra can be assigned meaning, or at least have connotations, but it is not really possible to build from  
+
The {{Wiki|individual}} parts of the [[mantra]] can be assigned meaning, or at least have connotations, but it is not really possible [[to build]] from  
  
these a 'translation' of the mantra as a whole.
+
these a 'translation' of the [[mantra]] as a whole.
  
When chanted in Tibetan monasteries and Dharma centres, this mantra is often prefaced with tadyatha om. Tadyatha (often pronounced tayata  
+
When chanted in [[Tibetan monasteries]] and [[Dharma]] centres, this [[mantra]] is often prefaced with [[tadyatha]] om. [[Tadyatha]] (often pronounced tayata  
  
 
by Tibet?ans) means 'it is like this'.
 
by Tibet?ans) means 'it is like this'.
  
See, for example, Geshe Rabten, Echoes of Voidness, Wisdom, 1985, pp.43-4, and Heart of Wisdom, Tharpa, 1986, pp.132-3. As with so much  
+
See, for example, [[Geshe Rabten]], Echoes of [[Voidness]], [[Wisdom]], 1985, pp.43-4, and [[Heart]] of [[Wisdom]], [[Tharpa]], 1986, pp.132-3. As with so much  
 
 
Tibetan teaching, they are here following earlier Indian Buddhist commentaries, some of which can be found in Donald S. Lopez Jr, The Heart
 
 
 
Sutra Explained, State University of New York Press, 1988. 18 The exact list varies from school to school. The main meditations are:
 
 
 
 
 
(1) Going for Refuge and Prostrations,
 
  
(2) Generating the Bodhicitta,  
+
[[Tibetan]] [[teaching]], they are here following earlier [[Indian Buddhist]] commentaries, some of which can be found in [[Wikipedia:Donald S. Lopez, Jr.|Donald S. Lopez]] Jr, The [[Heart Sutra]] Explained, [[State University of New York Press]], 1988. 18 The exact list varies from school to school. The main [[meditations]] are:
  
(3) Vajrasattva purification,
 
  
(4) Offering the Mandala,  
+
(1) [[Going for Refuge]] and [[Prostrations]],  
  
(5) Guru Yoga.
+
(2) Generating the [[Bodhicitta]],
  
 +
(3) [[Vajrasattva purification]],
  
The Nyingmapas frequently talk of the four Foundations, with the Guru Yoga becoming a further practice. The Kagyupas usually amalgamate
+
(4) [[Offering]] the [[Mandala]],  
  
Going for Refuge and Bodhicitta, hence producing a different set of four. The Geluk?pas add further preliminaries to make a total of nine.  
+
(5) [[Guru Yoga]].  
  
(See the books by Jamgon Kongtrul, Geshe Rabten, and Khetsun Sangpo Rinbochay in the Selected Reading for this chapter.) 150 Notes 19 See,
 
  
for example, the Tharpe Delam - The Smooth Path to Emancipation, part of a larger Nyingma meditation manual. A translation by Michael
+
The [[Nyingmapas]] frequently talk of the four Foundations, with the [[Guru Yoga]] becoming a further practice. The [[Kagyupas]] usually amalgamate
  
Hookham was published by Kham Tibetan House, Saffron Walden (n.d.), under the title The Bliss Path of the Liberation of Maha-Ati Meditation.  
+
[[Going for Refuge]] and [[Bodhicitta]], hence producing a different set of four. The Geluk?pas add further preliminaries to make a total of nine.  
  
20 The understanding that one has a Buddha-nature outside time must not be taken as an excuse for inaction. It is not good enough to sit
+
(See the [[books]] by [[Jamgon Kongtrul]], [[Geshe Rabten]], and [[Khetsun Sangpo]] Rinbochay in the Selected Reading for this [[chapter]].) 150 Notes 19 See,
  
back thinking, 'I am already Enlightened'. We still have to realize this truth directly through our own efforts to go for Refuge. 21 The
+
for example, the Tharpe Delam - The Smooth [[Path]] to {{Wiki|Emancipation}}, part of a larger [[Nyingma]] [[meditation manual]]. A translation by Michael
  
wording of the mantra in Sanskrit and its translation into English both present problems. After some thought, I have here used a version by
+
Hookham was published by [[Kham]] [[Tibetan]] House, {{Wiki|Saffron}} Walden (n.d.), under the title The [[Bliss]] [[Path]] of the [[Liberation]] of [[Maha-Ati]] [[Meditation]].  
  
Dhammachari Sthiramati. It does not follow any of the Tibetan ways of chanting the mantra, but makes good sense of the Sanskrit. After
+
20 The [[understanding]] that one has a [[Buddha-nature]] outside time must not be taken as an excuse for inaction. It is not good enough to sit
  
comparing nineteen different texts, he makes a persuasive case for his version in The Order Journal, issue 3, published privately, November
+
back [[thinking]], 'I am already [[Enlightened]]'. We still have to realize this [[truth]] directly through our [[own]] efforts to go for [[Refuge]]. 21 The  
  
1990, pp.60-73. 22 Without the hum phat, the mantra as given here has exactly one hundred syllables. 23 For an explanation of the meaning
+
wording of the [[mantra]] in [[Sanskrit]] and its translation into English both {{Wiki|present}} problems. After some [[thought]], I have here used a version by
  
of 'skilfulness' in Buddhism, see the Glossary entry for karma. 24 Quoted in Roshi Philip Kapleau, Zen: Dawn in the West, Rider, 1980,
+
Dhammachari [[Sthiramati]]. It does not follow any of the [[Tibetan]] ways of [[chanting]] the [[mantra]], but makes good [[sense]] of the [[Sanskrit]]. After
  
p.184. 25 While this is generally true, the Tantric tradition is aware of the danger of this situation being exploited by gurus who are
+
comparing nineteen different texts, he makes a {{Wiki|persuasive}} case for his version in The Order Journal, issue 3, published privately, November
  
'not what they ought to be'. There are usually safeguards which enable the disciple to decline to follow any advice of the guru that would
+
1990, pp.60-73. 22 Without the [[hum]] [[phat]], the [[mantra]] as given here has exactly [[one hundred syllables]]. 23 For an explanation of the meaning
  
go against the Dharma. There is a particularly helpful discussion of the guru-disciple relationship by the fourteenth Dalai Lama in
+
of 'skilfulness' in [[Buddhism]], see the Glossary entry for [[karma]]. 24 Quoted in [[Roshi]] [[Philip Kapleau]], [[Zen]]: Dawn in the [[West]], Rider, 1980,
  
chapter 3 of his commentary to the third Dalai Lama's Essence of Refined Gold, trans. Glenn H. Mullin, Snow Lion, Ithaca N.Y. 1982. 26
+
p.184. 25 While this is generally true, the [[Tantric tradition]] is {{Wiki|aware}} of the [[danger]] of this situation being exploited by [[gurus]] who are
  
Padmasambhava even has his own Pure Land, known as the Glorious Copper-Coloured Mountain (Tibetan Zangdok Palri). 27 For an authoritative
+
'not what they ought to be'. There are usually safeguards which enable the [[disciple]] to {{Wiki|decline}} to follow any advice of the [[guru]] that would
  
discussion of the history of the various traditions of Vajrakila see Dudjom Rimpoche, The Nyingma School of Tibetan Buddhism, Its
+
go against the [[Dharma]]. There is a particularly helpful [[discussion]] of the guru-disciple relationship by the [[fourteenth Dalai Lama]] in
  
Fundamentals and History, Wisdom Publications, 1991, vol. 1, pp.710-16. 28 In describing the symbolism of this form of Padmasambhava, I am
+
[[chapter]] 3 of his commentary to the third [[Dalai Lama's]] [[Essence of Refined Gold]], trans. [[Glenn H. Mullin]], [[Snow Lion]], [[Ithaca]] N.Y. 1982. 26
  
largely following the oral commentary of Sangharakshita. For a valuable interpretation which differs from mine in many details, see that
+
[[Padmasambhava]] even has his [[own]] [[Pure Land]], known as the [[Glorious Copper-Coloured Mountain]] ([[Tibetan]] [[Zangdok Palri]]). 27 For an authoritative
  
of Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche in The Wishfulfilling Jewel, Shambhala, 1988, pp.21-4. 29 'Eternity' in Poems From The Notebook, 1793. See Blake
+
[[discussion]] of the history of the various [[traditions]] of [[Vajrakila]] see [[Dudjom Rimpoche]], [[The Nyingma School of Tibetan Buddhism, Its Fundamentals and History]], [[Wisdom Publications]], 1991, vol. 1, pp.710-16. 28 In describing the [[symbolism]] of this [[form]] of [[Padmasambhava]], I am
  
- Complete Writings, ed. Geoffrey Keynes, Oxford University Press, 1969, pp.179 and 184. 151 A Guide to the Deities of the Tontra 30 For an
+
largely following the oral commentary of [[Sangharakshita]]. For a valuable [[interpretation]] which differs from mine in many details, see that
  
account of this incident, see Nam-mkha'i snying-po, Mother of Know?ledge, trans. Tarthang Tulku, Dharma Publishing, 1983, pp.71-2. 31 This
+
of [[Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche]] in [[The Wishfulfilling Jewel]], [[Shambhala]], 1988, pp.21-4. 29 '{{Wiki|Eternity}}' in [[Poems]] From The Notebook, 1793. See Blake
  
was the dakini Vajrayogini. See Chapter Six. 32 See The Life of Marpa the Translator, trans. Nalanda Translation Committee directed by
+
- Complete Writings, ed. Geoffrey Keynes, [[Oxford University Press]], 1969, pp.179 and 184. 151 A Guide to the [[Deities]] of the Tontra 30 For an
  
Chogyam Trungpa, Prajna Press, 1982, p.198. 3 3 See The Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa in Selected Reading. The jewel Ornament of
+
account of this incident, see Nam-mkha'i [[snying-po]], Mother of Know?ledge, trans. [[Tarthang Tulku]], [[Dharma Publishing]], 1983, pp.71-2. 31 This
  
Liberation, trans. Herbert V. Guenther, Rider, 1970. This is an important Lam Rim text. (For a discussion of Lam Rim, see the section on
+
was the [[dakini]] [[Vajrayogini]]. See [[Chapter]] Six. 32 See The [[Life]] of [[Marpa the Translator]], trans. [[Nalanda Translation Committee]] directed by
  
Tsongkhapa later in this chapter.) 35 See Keith Dowman, Masters of Mahamudra, State University of New York Press, 1985, p.46. 36 Set out in  
+
[[Chogyam Trungpa]], [[Prajna]] Press, 1982, p.198. 3 3 See The [[Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa]] in Selected Reading.  The [[jewel]] Ornament of
  
Atisa's Bodhipathapradlpa -A Lamp For the Path to Enlightenment. See Richard Sherburne's translation in A Lamp for the Path and Commentary,
+
[[Liberation]], trans. [[Wikipedia:Herbert Vighnāntaka Günther|Herbert V. Guenther]], Rider, 1970. This is an important [[Lam Rim]] text. (For a [[discussion]] of [[Lam Rim]], see the section on
  
Allen and Unwin, 1983. 37 Geshe Wangyal, The Door of Liberation, Wisdom Publications, 1995, p.141. 3 8 I want again to express my thanks to
+
[[Tsongkhapa]] later in this [[chapter]].) 35 See [[Keith Dowman]], [[Masters of Mahamudra]], [[State University of New York Press]], 1985, p.46. 36 Set out in
  
Graham P. Coleman of the Orient Foundation for confirming that these five yidams of Highest Tantra (along with Vajrayogini, whom we shall
+
[[Atisa's]] Bodhipathapradlpa -A [[Lamp]] For the [[Path to Enlightenment]]. See Richard Sherburne's translation in A [[Lamp for the Path]] and Commentary,  
  
meet in the next chapter) are the ones on which most teachings have been given by Tibetan lamas in the West. How?ever it is with regret
+
Allen and Unwin, 1983. 37 [[Geshe Wangyal]], The Door of [[Liberation]], [[Wisdom Publications]], 1995, p.141. 3 8 I want again to express my thanks to
  
that considerations of space have prevented me from examining deities associated particularly with the Nyingma tradition, such as
+
Graham P. Coleman of the {{Wiki|Orient}} Foundation for confirming that these five [[yidams]] of [[Highest Tantra]] (along with [[Vajrayogini]], whom we shall
  
Vajrakila. 39 All this is rather complex. David Snellgrove gives a very succinct explanation: 'Sambara and samvara represent the same name
+
meet in the next [[chapter]]) are the ones on which most teachings have been given by [[Tibetan lamas]] in the [[West]]. How?ever it is with [[regret]]
  
in Sanskrit with slightly variant spellings, but the second spelling happens to be identical with the word meaning a vow or a bond. Thus
+
that considerations of [[space]] have prevented me from examining [[deities]] associated particularly with the [[Nyingma tradition]], such as
  
the Tibetans translated them differently: Sambara as bDe-mchog[Demchog], "Supreme Bliss," which is how they interpret this name, whatever
+
[[Vajrakila]]. 39 All this is rather complex. {{Wiki|David Snellgrove}} gives a very succinct explanation: '[[Sambara]] and [[samvara]] represent the same [[name]]
  
the spelling, and Samvara as sDom-pa [Dompa], understood as "binding" or "union". The compound name, Cakrasamvara, is therefore interpreted
+
in [[Sanskrit]] with slightly variant spellings, but the second spelling happens to be [[identical]] with the [[word]] meaning a [[vow]] or a bond. Thus
  
as the "union of the wheel and the elements" explained in various ways, but suggesting in every case the blissful state of perfect wisdom.'
+
the [[Tibetans]] translated them differently: [[Sambara]] as [[bDe-mchog]][[[Demchog]]], "[[Supreme Bliss]]," which is how they interpret this [[name]], whatever
  
David L. Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Serindia, 1987, p.153. 40 The attributes of these deities vary depending on the particular
+
the spelling, and [[Samvara]] as sDom-pa [[[Dompa]]], understood as "binding" or "union". The compound [[name]], [[Cakrasamvara]], is therefore interpreted
  
lineage of instructions you follow. They may be two- or four-armed. Bhairava may hold a cutlass and staff or other emblems instead of the
+
as the "union of the [[wheel]] and the [[elements]]" explained in various ways, but suggesting in every case the [[blissful state]] of [[perfect wisdom]].'
  
knife and skull cup. 152 Notes 41 For example, Tibetan Buddhists consider that Cakrasamvara has his abode on Mount Kailash (Tibetan Gang
+
David L. Snellgrove, [[Indo-Tibetan Buddhism]], Serindia, 1987, p.153. 40 The [[attributes]] of these [[deities]] vary depending on the particular
  
Rimpoche), a mountain in south-western Tibet. Hindus consider this mountain to be the throne of Shiva. More literally this means 'joined
+
[[lineage]] of instructions you follow. They may be two- or four-armed. {{Wiki|Bhairava}} may hold a cutlass and [[staff]] or other [[emblems]] instead of the  
  
in a pair'. 43 While Vajrabhairava is always classified as a yidam of the Father Tantra, Tsongkhapa in his Lam Rim Chenmo says that
+
knife and [[skull cup]]. 152 Notes 41 For example, [[Tibetan Buddhists]] consider that [[Cakrasamvara]] has his abode on [[Mount Kailash]] ([[Tibetan]] Gang
  
Vajrabhairava sums up all Father and Mother Tantras and has iconographical aspects not found in any other tantra. 44 This incident is the  
+
[[Rimpoche]]), a mountain in south-western [[Tibet]]. [[Hindus]] consider this mountain to be the [[throne]] of [[Shiva]]. More literally this means 'joined
  
twenty-ninth case in the koan collection known as the Mumonkan or the 'Gateless Gate'. There are several translations in English. See, for
+
in a pair'. 43 While [[Vajrabhairava]] is always classified as a [[yidam]] of the [[Father Tantra]], [[Tsongkhapa]] in his [[Lam Rim Chenmo]] says that
  
example, Two Zen Classics: Mumonkan and Hekiganroku, trans. Katsuki Sekida, Weatherhill, 1977. 45 Raphael Henry Gross (ed.), A Century of
+
[[Vajrabhairava]] sums up all Father and [[Mother Tantras]] and has {{Wiki|iconographical}} aspects not found in any other [[tantra]]. 44 This incident is the
  
the Catholic Essay, Ayer Publishing 1971,.233 .
+
twenty-ninth case in the [[koan]] collection known as the [[Mumonkan]] or the '[[Gateless Gate]]'. There are several translations in English. See, for
  
There is another classification system, used mainly by the Sakyapas, that adds a third category of non-dual tantras, which balance method
+
example, Two [[Zen]] Classics: [[Mumonkan]] and [[Hekiganroku]], trans. Katsuki Sekida, Weatherhill, 1977. 45 Raphael Henry Gross (ed.), A Century of  
  
and wisdom. According to this system, Hevajra and Kalacakra (discussed below) are both considered non-dual tantras.
+
the {{Wiki|Catholic}} Essay, Ayer Publishing 1971,.233 .
  
 +
There is another {{Wiki|classification}} system, used mainly by the [[Sakyapas]], that adds a third category of [[non-dual tantras]], which [[balance]] [[method and wisdom]]. According to this system, [[Hevajra]] and [[Kalacakra]] (discussed below) are both considered [[non-dual tantras]].
  
David L. Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Serindia, 1987, p.I 56.
 
  
airatmya is commonly the consort of Hevajra, though in certain sadhanas his consort may be Vajravarahi (Cakrasamvara's consort) or
+
David L. Snellgrove, [[Indo-Tibetan Buddhism]], Serindia, 1987, p.I 56.
  
Vajrasrnkala (diamond chain).
+
airatmya is commonly the [[consort]] of [[Hevajra]], though in certain [[sadhanas]] his [[consort]] may be [[Vajravarahi]] ([[Cakrasamvara's]] [[consort]]) or
  
Or, in some traditions, a lion.
+
Vajrasrnkala ([[diamond]] chain).
  
In traditional Vedic astrology, the north lunar node is called the dragon's head (Rahu), and is considered an eighth planet, the other
+
Or, in some [[traditions]], a [[lion]].
  
seven being the Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn. 
+
In [[traditional]] [[Vedic astrology]], the [[north]] [[lunar node]] is called the [[dragon's]] head ([[Rahu]]), and is considered an eighth {{Wiki|planet}}, the other
  
The Tibetan historian Buton (1290-13 64) gives a different account, in which it was Vajrapani who taught the Tantra to Indrabhuti. His
+
seven being the {{Wiki|Sun}}, [[Moon]], {{Wiki|Mercury}}, [[Venus]], {{Wiki|Mars}}, {{Wiki|Jupiter}}, and {{Wiki|Saturn}}.  
  
kingdom then became a huge lake full of nagas, to whom Vajrapani gave the Tantra for safe keeping. The nagas wrote it on golden leaves with
+
The [[Tibetan]] historian Buton (1290-13 64) gives a different account, in which it was [[Vajrapani]] who [[taught]] the [[Tantra]] to [[Indrabhuti]]. His
  
lapis lazuli, and later passed it on to a dakini.
+
{{Wiki|kingdom}} then became a huge lake full of [[nagas]], to whom [[Vajrapani]] gave the [[Tantra]] for safe keeping. The [[nagas]] wrote it on golden leaves with
  
The mandala of Manjuvajra is the first in the important collection known as the 'Nispanna Yogavali. In this, Manjuvajra is vermilion red
+
[[lapis lazuli]], and later passed it on to a [[dakini]].
  
and six-armed. With his central pair of arms he embraces his consort, and in the others he holds a sword, arrow, lotus, and bow.
+
The [[mandala]] of [[Manjuvajra]] is the first in the important collection known as the 'Nispanna Yogavali. In this, [[Manjuvajra]] is [[vermilion]] [[red]]
  
This is the Vajrayana name for what in hatha yoga is known as padmasana - the full-lotus posture.
+
and six-armed. With his central pair of arms he embraces his [[consort]], and in the others he holds a sword, arrow, [[lotus]], and [[bow]].
  
The initiations the Dalai Lama gives are known as the 'seven initiations in the pattern of childhood' and authorize practice of the
+
This is the [[Vajrayana]] [[name]] for what in [[hatha yoga]] is known as [[padmasana]] - the [[full-lotus]] [[posture]].
  
generation stage of Kalacakra, involving visualization of the mandala. There are a further eight initiations in the Kalacakra system, which
+
The [[initiations]] the [[Dalai Lama]] gives are known as the 'seven [[initiations]] in the pattern of childhood' and authorize practice of the
  
empower one to practise the advanced meditations of the completion stage.
+
[[generation stage]] of [[Kalacakra]], involving [[visualization]] of the [[mandala]]. There are a further eight [[initiations]] in the [[Kalacakra]] system, which
  
Although this is the traditional view, there is no scholarly evidence for this or any other tantra having been taught by the historical
+
[[empower]] one to practise the advanced [[meditations]] of the [[completion stage]].
  
Buddha during his lifetime.
+
Although this is the [[traditional]] view, there is no [[scholarly]] {{Wiki|evidence}} for this or any other [[tantra]] having been [[taught]] by the [[historical Buddha]] during his [[lifetime]].
  
The exact tally depends on how you count. Are the yab-yum figures one or two? However you do it, the total is impressive. Lokesh Chandra  
+
The exact tally depends on how you count. Are the [[yab-yum]] figures one or two? However you do it, the total is impressive. [[Lokesh Chandra]]
  
makes it 634, Jeffrey Hopkins manages to reach 722. 57 In Tantric practice dakas and dakinis are sometimes referred to as heroes  
+
makes it 634, [[Jeffrey Hopkins]] manages to reach 722. 57 In [[Tantric practice]] [[dakas]] and [[dakinis]] are sometimes referred to as heroes  
  
 
(Tibetanpawo) and heroines (.Tibetanpanto).
 
(Tibetanpawo) and heroines (.Tibetanpanto).
  
For examples of rituals involving Kurukulla see Stephan Beyer, The Cult of Tara, University of California Press, 1978, pp.301-2.1 suggest  
+
For examples of [[rituals]] involving [[Kurukulla]] see [[Stephan Beyer]], The {{Wiki|Cult}} of [[Tara]], {{Wiki|University of California Press}}, 1978, pp.301-2.1 suggest  
 
 
that some of them perhaps come a little close to black magic not because they are per?formed for an unskilful purpose (though taken out of
 
 
 
context they could be), but because they are attempts to use magic power to coerce people or spirits against their will.
 
 
 
e.g. Herbert V. Guenther, The Life and Teaching of Naropa, Oxford University Press, 1963, p.67.
 
 
 
For these reasons, Guenther has described dakinis as 'ciphers of transcen?dence', a phrase borrowed from the Existentialist philosopher
 
  
Karl Jaspers. See Herbert V. Guenther, Tibetan Buddhism Without Mystification, E.J. Brill, 1966, p.103. 61 Yeshe Tsogyal, The Life and
+
that some of them perhaps come a little close to [[black magic]] not because they are per?formed for an unskilful {{Wiki|purpose}} (though taken out of
  
Liberation of Padmasambhava (2 vols), Dharma Publishing, 1978, canto 93, p.635.
+
context they could be), but because they are attempts to use [[magic power]] to coerce [[people]] or [[spirits]] against their will.  
  
The Crystal and the Way of Light - The Teachings of Namkhai Norbu, compiler and ed. John Shane, Snow Lion, 2000, p. 128 63 The Dalai Lama
+
e.g. [[Wikipedia:Herbert Vighnāntaka Günther|Herbert V. Guenther]], The [[Life]] and [[Teaching]] of [[Naropa]], [[Oxford University Press]], 1963, p.67.
  
discusses this in the Bodh Gaya Interviews, Snow Lion, 1988. See pp.76-8. 64 From A Prayer to Mahakala' by the first Dalai Lama, trans.
+
For these [[reasons]], [[Guenther]] has described [[dakinis]] as 'ciphers of transcen?dence', a [[phrase]] borrowed from the Existentialist [[philosopher]]
  
Glenn Mullin, in Selected Works of the Dalai Lama I, second edition, Snow Lion, 1985, p. 199. 154 Notes 65 Here I am following The Gods of
+
Karl Jaspers. See [[Wikipedia:Herbert Vighnāntaka Günther|Herbert V. Guenther]], [[Tibetan Buddhism]] Without Mystification, E.J. Brill, 1966, p.103. 61 [[Yeshe Tsogyal]], The [[Life]] and
  
Northern Buddhism by Alice Getty (Charles E. Tuttle, 1962), who bases some of her account of Sridevi on Schlagintweit's Buddhism in Tibet.  
+
[[Liberation]] of [[Padmasambhava]] (2 vols), [[Dharma Publishing]], 1978, canto 93, p.635.
  
According to Getty, in one of her previous lives Sridevi was married to the King of the Demons (yaksas) in Ceylon (Sri Lanka). She vowed
+
[[The Crystal and the Way of Light]] - The Teachings of [[Namkhai Norbu]], compiler and ed. John Shane, [[Snow Lion]], 2000, p. 128 63 [[The Dalai Lama]]
  
that she would convert them to the Dharma or wipe out the royal race. When she failed to interest her husband in the Dharma she 'flayed her
+
discusses this in the [[Bodh Gaya]] Interviews, [[Snow Lion]], 1988. See pp.76-8. 64 From A [[Prayer]] to [[Mahakala]]' by the [[first Dalai Lama]], trans.
  
son alive, drank his blood, and even ate his flesh'. 66 Ibid., pp.149-50. 67 Keith Dowman, Masters of Mahamudra, State University of New
+
[[Glenn Mullin]], in Selected Works of the [[Dalai Lama I]], second edition, [[Snow Lion]], 1985, p. 199. 154 Notes 65 Here I am following The [[Gods of Northern Buddhism]] by Alice Getty (Charles E. Tuttle, 1962), who bases some of her account of [[Sridevi]] on Schlagintweit's [[Buddhism in Tibet]].
  
York Press, 1985, p.253. 68 See de Nebesky-Wojkowitz, Oracles and Demons of Tibet, Mouton, s'Gravenhage 1956. pp.33-4. 69 In 'Praise of the  
+
According to Getty, in one of her [[previous lives]] [[Sridevi]] was [[married]] to the [[King]] of the {{Wiki|Demons}} ([[yaksas]]) in [[Ceylon]] ([[Sri Lanka]]). She [[vowed]]
  
Venerable Lady Khadiravani Tara Called the Crown Jewel of the Wise' by the First Dalai Lama, In Praise of Tara, trans. Martin Willson,
+
that she would convert them to the [[Dharma]] or wipe out the {{Wiki|royal}} race. When she failed to [[interest]] her husband in the [[Dharma]] she 'flayed her
  
Wisdom Publications, 1986, p.302. 70 Quoted in Oracles and Demons of Tibet, op.cit., p. 157. 71
+
son alive, drank his {{Wiki|blood}}, and even ate his flesh'. 66 Ibid., pp.149-50. 67 [[Keith Dowman]], [[Masters of Mahamudra]], [[State University of New York Press]], 1985, p.253. 68 See de [[Nebesky-Wojkowitz]], [[Oracles and Demons of Tibet]], Mouton, s'Gravenhage 1956. pp.33-4. 69 In '[[Praise]] of the
  
The Crystal and the Way of Light (see Note 62), p.129. 72 Raoul Birnbaum, The Healing Buddha, Rider, 1980, pp.90-1. 73 One exception is the
+
[[Venerable]] Lady [[Khadiravani Tara]] Called the {{Wiki|Crown}} [[Jewel]] of the [[Wise]]' by the [[First Dalai Lama]], In [[Praise]] of [[Tara]], trans. [[Martin Willson]],  
  
Dharmapala Bektse, an indigenous Mongolian deity converted to the Dharma by the third Dalai Lama. He is red in colour, bran?dishing a sword
+
[[Wisdom Publications]], 1986, p.302. 70 Quoted in [[Oracles and Demons of Tibet]], op.cit., p. 157. 71
  
and a trident with a fluttering banner, and wears a coat of mail. In fact his name comes from the Mongolian begder meaning coat of mail. 74
+
[[The Crystal and the Way of Light]] (see Note 62), p.129. 72 Raoul Birnbaum, The [[Healing Buddha]], Rider, 1980, pp.90-1. 73 One exception is the  
  
Full prostrations involve prostrating full-length on the ground, then raising your joined hands above your head in a gesture of salutation.
+
[[Dharmapala]] [[Bektse]], an indigenous {{Wiki|Mongolian}} [[deity]] converted to the [[Dharma]] by the [[third Dalai Lama]]. He is [[red]] in {{Wiki|colour}}, bran?dishing a sword
  
There is no particular need to stop at 100,000; some Tibetans accumulate millions of prostrations in the course of their lifetime. It is
+
and a [[trident]] with a fluttering [[banner]], and wears a coat of mail. In fact his [[name]] comes from the {{Wiki|Mongolian}} begder meaning coat of mail. 74
  
also possible to perform the Foundation Yogas as part of a daily practice without any concern to reaching a set number. According to
+
Full [[prostrations]] involve [[prostrating]] full-length on the ground, then raising your joined hands above your head in a gesture of salutation.
  
Namkhai Norbu Rimpoche, this is the approach taken by Dzogchen. See The Crystal and the Way of Light (Note 62),p.117. 
+
There is no particular need to stop at 100,000; some [[Tibetans]] [[accumulate]] millions of [[prostrations]] in the course of their [[lifetime]]. It is
  
 +
also possible to perform the Foundation [[Yogas]] as part of a daily practice without any [[concern]] to reaching a set number. According to
  
 +
[[Namkhai Norbu]] [[Rimpoche]], this is the approach taken by [[Dzogchen]]. See [[The Crystal and the Way of Light]] (Note 62),p.117. 
  
  
  
ABHIDHARMA One of the three main branches of Buddhist literature, dealing with the analysis of phenomena and mental states.
 
  
ANIMAL REALM The realm of existence in which consciousness is dominated by the struggle for survival and the basic drives for food, sex,
 
  
and sleep. It may refer to actual animals or to human beings in such states of consciousness.  
+
[[ABHIDHARMA]] One of the three main branches of [[Buddhist literature]], dealing with the analysis of [[phenomena]] and [[mental states]].  
  
ARCHETYPAL REALM The objective pole of a supernormal level of consciousness. A level of heightened experience on which everything is  
+
ANIMAL REALM The [[realm of existence]] in which [[consciousness]] is dominated by the struggle for survival and the basic drives for [[food]], {{Wiki|sex}},
  
imbued with rich symbolic meaning. ARCHETYPE A deep patterning of the mind, which often expresses itself through myth and symbol.  
+
and [[sleep]]. It may refer to actual [[animals]] or to [[human beings]] in such [[states of consciousness]].  
  
Archetypal experience is often tinged with a feeling of supra-personal reality.  
+
ARCHETYPAL REALM The [[objective]] pole of a {{Wiki|supernormal}} level of [[consciousness]]. A level of heightened [[experience]] on which everything is
  
ARHAT Originally a term of respect for someone who had gained Enlighten?ment. In Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhism it came to represent
+
imbued with rich [[symbolic]] meaning. ARCHETYPE A deep patterning of the [[mind]], which often expresses itself through [[myth]] and [[symbol]].  
  
someone who settled for the lesser ideal of personal emancipation from suffering, in contrast to the Bodhisattva (q.v.).  
+
{{Wiki|Archetypal}} [[experience]] is often tinged with a [[feeling]] of supra-personal [[reality]].  
  
ASURA Similar to the Titans of Greek mythology, asuras are powerful and jealous beings who are prepared to use force and manipulation to  
+
[[ARHAT]] Originally a term of [[respect]] for someone who had gained Enlighten?ment. In [[Mahayana]] and [[Vajrayana Buddhism]] it came to represent
  
gain their own ends. In the Wheel of Life (q.v.) they are represented as warring with the gods. They may be seen as objectively-existent
+
someone who settled for the lesser {{Wiki|ideal}} of personal {{Wiki|emancipation}} from [[suffering]], in contrast to the [[Bodhisattva]] (q.v.).  
  
beings or as symbols for states of mind sometimes experienced by human beings. Female asuras are called asuris and are represented as
+
[[ASURA]] Similar to the [[Wikipedia:Titan (mythology)|Titans]] of {{Wiki|Greek mythology}}, [[asuras]] are powerful and [[jealous]] [[beings]] who are prepared to use force and manipulation to
  
voluptuous. Asuris play on their seductive charms to gain their own ends.  
+
gain their [[own]] ends. In the [[Wheel of Life]] (q.v.) they are represented as warring with the [[gods]]. They may be seen as objectively-existent
  
BARDO (Tibetan) The 'state between' two other states of being. In particular the intermediate state between one life and the next. BHIKSH U
+
[[beings]] or as [[symbols]] for [[states of mind]] sometimes [[experienced]] by [[human beings]]. {{Wiki|Female}} [[asuras]] are called asuris and are represented as
  
A Buddhist mendicant (Sanskrit bhiksu). 159   
+
voluptuous. Asuris play on their {{Wiki|seductive}} charms to gain their [[own]] ends.  
  
 +
[[BARDO]] ([[Tibetan]]) The '[[state]] between' two other states of being. In particular the [[intermediate state]] between one [[life]] and the next. BHIKSH U
  
BODHICITTA The compassionate 'desire' (based not on egoistic volitions but on insight into the true nature of things) to gain Enlightenment
+
A [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|mendicant}} ([[Sanskrit]] [[bhiksu]]). 159   
  
for the benefit of all living beings. More technically, it can be divided into absolute Bodhicitta, which is synonymous with transcendental
 
  
'wisdom, and relative Bodhicitta - the heartfelt compassion that is the natural consequence of an experience of absolute Bodhicitta.
+
[[BODHICITTA]] The [[compassionate]] '[[desire]]' (based not on [[egoistic]] [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] but on [[insight]] into the [[true nature of things]]) to gain [[Enlightenment]]
  
BODHISATTVA A being pledged to become a Buddha so as to be in the best position to help all other beings to escape from suffering by
+
for the [[benefit]] of [[all living beings]]. More technically, it can be divided into [[absolute]] [[Bodhicitta]], which is {{Wiki|synonymous}} with [[transcendental]]
  
gaining Enlightenment.  
+
'[[wisdom]], and [[relative]] [[Bodhicitta]] - the heartfelt [[compassion]] that is the natural consequence of an [[experience]] of [[absolute]] [[Bodhicitta]].  
  
BUDDHA A title, meaning one who is awake. A Buddha is someone who has gained Enlightenment - the perfection of wisdom and compassion. In
+
[[BODHISATTVA]] A being pledged to become a [[Buddha]] so as to be in the best position to help all other [[beings]] to escape from [[suffering]] by
  
particular, the title applied to Siddhartha Gautama, also known as Sakyamuni, the founder of Buddhism.  
+
gaining [[Enlightenment]].  
  
BUDDHA FAMILY The five main groupings into which every aspect of existence - both mundane and transcendental - is divided in Tantric
+
[[BUDDHA]] A title, meaning one who [[is awake]]. A [[Buddha]] is someone who has gained [[Enlightenment]] - the [[perfection of wisdom]] and [[compassion]]. In
  
Buddhism. The blueprint for these groupings is provided by the mandala of the five Jinas (q.v.).  
+
particular, the title applied to [[Siddhartha Gautama]], also known as [[Sakyamuni]], the [[founder of Buddhism]].  
  
BUDDHAS, FIVE Another name for the five Jinas (q.v.). CHAKRA Literally 'wheel'. (Anglicized, from the Sanskrit cakra.) Centres of energy
+
[[BUDDHA]] FAMILY The five main groupings into which every aspect of [[existence]] - both [[mundane]] and [[transcendental]] - is divided in [[Tantric Buddhism]]. The blueprint for these groupings is provided by the [[mandala]] of the [[five Jinas]] (q.v.).  
  
visualized within the body in some forms of Buddhist Tantric meditation.
+
[[BUDDHAS]], FIVE Another [[name]] for the [[five Jinas]] (q.v.). [[CHAKRA]] Literally '[[wheel]]'. (Anglicized, from the [[Sanskrit]] [[cakra]].) Centres of [[energy]]
  
CLEAR LIGHT The experience of the natural state of the mind, of consciousness 'undiluted' by any tendency to move towards sensory
+
[[visualized]] within the [[body]] in some [[forms]] of [[Buddhist]] [[Tantric meditation]].
  
experience. Recognition of the nature of this state is synonymous with Enlightenment.  
+
CLEAR LIGHT The [[experience]] of the natural [[state]] of the [[mind]], of [[consciousness]] 'undiluted' by any tendency to move towards [[sensory experience]]. {{Wiki|Recognition}} of the [[nature]] of this [[state]] is {{Wiki|synonymous}} with [[Enlightenment]].  
  
COMPLETION STAGE The second of the two stages of Highest Tantra (q.v.). It focuses on advanced practices designed to concentrate and  
+
[[COMPLETION STAGE]] The second of the two stages of [[Highest Tantra]] (q.v.). It focuses on advanced practices designed to [[concentrate]] and  
  
channel the most subtle energies of the psychophysical organism, in order to bring about the speedy attainment of Enlightenment.  
+
[[channel]] the most [[subtle energies]] of the {{Wiki|psychophysical}} {{Wiki|organism}}, in order to bring about the speedy [[attainment of Enlightenment]].  
  
CONDITIONED EXISTENCE See samsara.  
+
CONDITIONED [[EXISTENCE]] See [[samsara]].  
  
DAKA The male equivalent of a dakini.  
+
DAKA The {{Wiki|male}} {{Wiki|equivalent}} of a [[dakini]].  
  
DAKINI A class of beings who appear in the form of women (though they may sometimes be represented with the heads of animals). They may be  
+
[[DAKINI]] A class of [[beings]] who appear in the [[form]] of women (though they may sometimes be represented with the heads of [[animals]]). They may be  
  
more or less evolved, from fiends and witches to Enlightened beings. In the Buddhist Tantra they often function as messengers, and  
+
more or less evolved, from fiends and {{Wiki|witches}} to [[Enlightened beings]]. In the [[Buddhist Tantra]] they often function as messengers, and  
  
frequently represent upsurging inspiration or non-conceptual understanding.  
+
frequently represent upsurging inspiration or [[non-conceptual]] [[understanding]].  
  
DAMARU A drum, usually double-headed and made either of skulls or of wood, used in some forms of Tantric meditation and ritual.
+
DAMARU A [[drum]], usually double-headed and made either of skulls or of [[wood]], used in some [[forms]] of [[Tantric meditation]] and [[ritual]].
  
DEVA A long-lived being who experiences refined and blissful states of mind. Devas thus inhabit a heavenly realm. These realms can be  
+
[[DEVA]] A long-lived being who [[experiences]] refined and [[blissful states of mind]]. [[Devas]] thus inhabit a [[heavenly realm]]. These [[realms]] can be  
  
interpreted as objective or as symbols for states of mind in which human beings can dwell.  
+
interpreted as [[objective]] or as [[symbols]] for [[states of mind]] in which [[human beings]] can dwell.  
  
DHARMA A word with numerous meanings. Among other things it can mean truth or reality. It also stands for all those teachings and methods  
+
[[DHARMA]] A [[word]] with numerous meanings. Among other things it can mean [[truth or reality]]. It also stands for all those teachings and [[methods]]
  
which are conducive to gaining Enlightenment, and thereby seeing things as they truly are, particularly the teachings of the Buddha.  
+
which are conducive to gaining [[Enlightenment]], and thereby [[seeing]] things as they truly are, particularly the [[teachings of the Buddha]].  
  
DHARMAKAYA Literally 'body of truth'. The mind of a Buddha. The Enlightened experience, unmediated by concepts or symbols.  
+
[[DHARMAKAYA]] Literally '[[body of truth]]'. The [[mind of a Buddha]]. The [[Enlightened]] [[experience]], unmediated by [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] or [[symbols]].  
  
DHARMAPALA A protector of the Dharma. Buddhism recognizes many Dharmapalas. Some may be expressions of the Enlightened mind, others are  
+
DHARMAPALA A [[protector]] of the [[Dharma]]. [[Buddhism]] [[recognizes]] many [[Dharmapalas]]. Some may be {{Wiki|expressions}} of the [[Enlightened mind]], others are  
  
be?ings on a mundane level who are sympathetic to the Dharma.  
+
be?ings on a [[mundane]] level who are sympathetic to the [[Dharma]].  
  
DHYANA A state of supernormal concentration on a wholesome object. It may occur spontaneously, but is generally the fruit of successful  
+
[[DHYANA]] A [[state]] of {{Wiki|supernormal}} [[concentration]] on a [[wholesome]] [[object]]. It may occur spontaneously, but is generally the fruit of successful  
  
meditation practice. Buddhist tradition recognizes different levels of dhyana, each one increasingly refined and satisfying.  
+
[[meditation practice]]. [[Buddhist tradition]] [[recognizes]] different levels of [[dhyana]], each one increasingly refined and satisfying.  
  
DZOGCHEN (Tibetan) A set of advanced teachings and practices particularly associated with the Nyingma school (q.v.) of Tibetan Buddhism.  
+
[[DZOGCHEN]] ([[Tibetan]]) A set of advanced teachings and practices particularly associated with the [[Nyingma school]] (q.v.) of [[Tibetan Buddhism]].  
  
EMPTINESS See sunyata. E
+
[[EMPTINESS]] See [[sunyata]]. E
  
NLIGHTENMENT A state of perfect wisdom and limitless compassion. The only permanently satisfying solution to the human predicament. The  
+
NLIGHTENMENT A [[state]] of [[perfect wisdom]] and [[limitless]] [[compassion]]. The only permanently satisfying {{Wiki|solution}} to the [[human]] predicament. The  
  
achievement of a Buddha. ESOTERIC REFUGE S Those Refuges (q.v.) which are matters of direct personal experience, embodied in the guru,  
+
[[achievement]] of a [[Buddha]]. ESOTERIC [[REFUGE]] S Those [[Refuges]] (q.v.) which are matters of direct personal [[experience]], [[embodied]] in the [[guru]],  
  
yidam, and dakini (all q.v.) by the Buddhist Tantra.  
+
[[yidam]], and [[dakini]] (all q.v.) by the [[Buddhist Tantra]].  
  
EXOTERIC REFUGE S The Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha (all q.v.).  
+
EXOTERIC [[REFUGE]] S The [[Buddha]], [[Dharma]], and [[Sangha]] (all q.v.).  
  
FOUNDATION YOGAS A set of meditational or yogic practices whose performance helps overcome mental hindrances and accumulate positive im?
+
FOUNDATION YOGAS A set of [[meditational]] or [[yogic practices]] whose performance helps overcome [[mental]] [[hindrances]] and [[accumulate]] positive im?
  
pressions in the mind. They can be practised in preparation for the meditations of Highest Tantra (q.v.), or purely for their own intrinsic  
+
pressions in the [[mind]]. They can be practised in preparation for the [[meditations]] of [[Highest Tantra]] (q.v.), or purely for their [[own]] intrinsic  
  
 
value.  
 
value.  
  
GARUDA A species of mythical bird, enemy of the nagas (q.v.). GELUK By far the largest of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism,  
+
[[GARUDA]] A {{Wiki|species}} of [[mythical]] bird, enemy of the [[nagas]] (q.v.). GELUK By far the largest of the [[four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism]],  
 
 
founded in the fourteenth century by Tsongkhapa. It emphasizes ethical discipline and training in clear thinking as a basis for
 
  
meditation.
+
founded in the fourteenth century by [[Tsongkhapa]]. It emphasizes [[ethical discipline]] and {{Wiki|training}} in clear [[thinking]] as a basis for
  
GENERATION STAGE The first of the two stages of Highest Tantra (q.v.). It focuses on the development of the vivid visualization and
+
[[meditation]].
  
experience of oneself as a deity.  
+
[[GENERATION STAGE]] The first of the two stages of [[Highest Tantra]] (q.v.). It focuses on the [[development]] of the vivid [[visualization]] and
  
GESHE (Tibetan) A title awarded in the Kadam and Geluk schools of Tibetan Buddhism to those who have become deeply accomplished in Buddhist
+
[[experience]] of oneself as a [[deity]].
  
studies. The wordgeshe relates to the Sanskrit kalyana mitra, meaning spiritual friend - so ageshe in the true sense is one who can act as  
+
GESHE ([[Tibetan]]) A title awarded in the [[Kadam]] and [[Geluk]] [[schools of Tibetan Buddhism]] to those who have become deeply accomplished in [[Buddhist studies]]. The wordgeshe relates to the [[Sanskrit]] [[kalyana]] [[mitra]], meaning [[spiritual friend]] - so ageshe in the true [[sense]] is one who can act as  
  
a wise and learned spiritual advisor.  
+
a [[wise]] and learned [[spiritual]] advisor.  
  
GOING FOR REFUGE The act of committing oneself to the attainment of Enlightenment by reliance on the three Refuges (q.v). Also refers to  
+
GOING FOR [[REFUGE]] The act of committing oneself to the [[attainment of Enlightenment]] by reliance on the three [[Refuges]] (q.v). Also refers to  
  
the ceremony by which one formally becomes a Buddhist.  
+
the {{Wiki|ceremony}} by which one formally becomes a [[Buddhist]].  
  
GREAT BLISS A state of ecstatic happiness achieved through the realization of the illusory nature of the ego. In Highest Tantra (q.v.) it  
+
GREAT BLISS A [[state]] of {{Wiki|ecstatic}} [[happiness]] achieved through the [[realization]] of the [[illusory nature]] of the [[ego]]. In [[Highest Tantra]] (q.v.) it  
  
is cultivated as an integral part of contemplation of sunyata (q.v.).  
+
is cultivated as an integral part of contemplation of [[sunyata]] (q.v.).  
  
GURU A person who through teaching and/or personal example helps other people to follow the path to Enlightenment.  
+
[[GURU]] A [[person]] who through [[teaching]] and/or personal example helps other [[people]] to follow the [[path to Enlightenment]].  
  
HELL REALM A state of extreme physical or mental suffering, the hell realms may be understood as objective states into which one can be  
+
HELL REALM A [[state]] of extreme [[physical]] or [[mental suffering]], the [[hell realms]] may be understood as [[objective]] states into which one can be  
  
reborn, or as symbols for states of extreme distress experienced in the course of human life. Buddhism has no concept of a permanent state  
+
[[reborn]], or as [[symbols]] for states of extreme {{Wiki|distress}} [[experienced]] in the course of [[Wikipedia:Human life|human life]]. [[Buddhism]] has no {{Wiki|concept}} of a [[permanent]] [[state]]
  
 
of perdition.  
 
of perdition.  
  
HERUKA A general appellation for a wrathful male Tantric deity. Also an epithet of the yidam (q.v.) Cakrasamvara.  
+
HERUKA A general appellation for a [[wrathful]] {{Wiki|male}} [[Tantric deity]]. Also an [[epithet]] of the [[yidam]] (q.v.) [[Cakrasamvara]].  
  
HIGHEST TANTRA The most advanced of the four levels of Buddhist Tantra. It consists of the Generation and Completion stages (both q.v.).  
+
HIGHEST TANTRA The most advanced of the four levels of [[Buddhist Tantra]]. It consists of the [[Generation and Completion]] stages (both q.v.).  
  
HINAYAN A The 'lesser way' or 'lesser vehicle'. Buddhist schools who do not advocate the Bodhisattva ideal. Though in common use among  
+
HINAYAN A The 'lesser way' or '[[lesser vehicle]]'. [[Buddhist schools]] who do not advocate the [[Bodhisattva ideal]]. Though in common use among  
  
Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhists, the term is regarded as pejorative by the Theravada school (q.v.).  
+
[[Mahayana]] and [[Vajrayana]] [[Buddhists]], the term is regarded as pejorative by the [[Theravada school]] (q.v.).  
  
HUMAN REALM The state of being 'truly human' - characterized by a balanced awareness of both the pleasant and painful aspects of life, and  
+
HUMAN REALM The [[state of being]] 'truly [[human]]' - characterized by a balanced [[awareness]] of both the [[pleasant]] and [[painful]] aspects of [[life]], and  
  
a capacity to co-operate and empathize with others. In Buddhism this state is regarded as the best starting-point from which to enter the  
+
a capacity to co-operate and empathize with others. In [[Buddhism]] this [[state]] is regarded as the best starting-point from which to enter the  
  
path to Enlightenment.  
+
[[path to Enlightenment]].  
  
HUNGRY GHOST A class of being (preta in Sanskrit) too overcome by craving to gain satisfaction from any experience. The idea can be  
+
HUNGRY [[GHOST]] A class of being ([[preta]] in [[Sanskrit]]) too overcome by [[craving]] to gain [[satisfaction]] from any [[experience]]. The [[idea]] can be  
  
interpreted literally, or symbolically as a state of mind sometimes experienced by human beings. Pretas are represented in Buddhist art  
+
interpreted literally, or [[symbolically]] as a [[state of mind]] sometimes [[experienced]] by [[human beings]]. [[Pretas]] are represented in [[Buddhist art]]
  
 
with large stomachs and pinhole mouths.  
 
with large stomachs and pinhole mouths.  
  
JEWELS, THREE The Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha (all q.v.). The three highest values in Buddhism.  
+
JEWELS, THREE The [[Buddha]], [[Dharma]], and [[Sangha]] (all q.v.). The three [[highest]] values in [[Buddhism]].  
  
JINAS , FIVE A very important set of five Buddhas, often represented as interrelated in a mandala (q.v.) pattern. They each embody a  
+
JINAS , FIVE A very important set of [[five Buddhas]], often represented as {{Wiki|interrelated}} in a [[mandala]] (q.v.) pattern. They each embody a  
  
particular Wisdom (Sanskrit jhana) - an aspect of the Enlightened vision. Jina literally means 'conqueror'.  
+
particular [[Wisdom]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[jhana]]) - an aspect of the [[Enlightened]] [[vision]]. [[Jina]] literally means 'conqueror'.  
  
KADAMPA school of Tibetan Buddhism springing from the Indian teacher Atisa in the eleventh century. It no longer survives, but its  
+
KADAMPA school of [[Tibetan Buddhism]] springing from the [[Indian teacher]] [[Atisa]] in the eleventh century. It no longer survives, but its  
  
teachings were taken over by the Gelukpas, who are sometimes referred to as the New Kadam school.  
+
teachings were taken over by the [[Gelukpas]], who are sometimes referred to as the [[New Kadam]] school.  
  
KAGYU One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, founded in the eleventh century by Gampopa. It emphasizes meditation and has  
+
[[KAGYU]] One of the [[four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism]], founded in the eleventh century by [[Gampopa]]. It emphasizes [[meditation]] and has  
  
produced many successful solitary meditators.  
+
produced many successful {{Wiki|solitary}} [[meditators]].  
  
KARMA Literally 'action'. Simply stated, the so-called 'law of karma' says that our willed actions (mental and vocal as well as physical)  
+
[[KARMA]] Literally '[[action]]'. Simply stated, the so-called '[[law of karma]]' says that our willed [[actions]] ([[mental]] and {{Wiki|vocal}} as well as [[physical]])  
  
will have consequences for us in the future. 'Skilful' actions arising from states of love, tranquillity, and wisdom, will result in  
+
will have {{Wiki|consequences}} for us in the {{Wiki|future}}. '[[Skilful]]' [[actions]] [[arising]] from states of [[love]], [[tranquillity]], and [[wisdom]], will result in  
  
happiness. 'Unskilful' actions, based on craving, aversion, and ignorance, will produce painful results.  
+
[[happiness]]. 'Unskilful' [[actions]], based on [[craving]], [[aversion]], and [[ignorance]], will produce [[painful]] results.  
  
KHATVANG A A magic staff, usually adorned with skulls and other symbols. It is an important symbol in Tantric Buddhism.  
+
KHATVANG A A [[magic]] [[staff]], usually adorned with skulls and other [[symbols]]. It is an important [[symbol]] in [[Tantric Buddhism]].  
  
LAMA (Tibetan) see guru.  
+
LAMA ([[Tibetan]]) see [[guru]].  
  
LAMDRE (Tibetan) 'Path and Fruit', a system of teaching of the complete path to Enlightenment preserved and transmitted especially within  
+
LAMDRE ([[Tibetan]]) '[[Path and Fruit]]', a system of [[teaching]] of the complete [[path to Enlightenment]] preserved and transmitted especially within  
  
the Sakya school (q.v.) of Tibetan Buddhism.  
+
the [[Sakya school]] (q.v.) of [[Tibetan Buddhism]].  
  
LAMRIM (Tibetan) 'Graduated Path'. A system of teaching founded by the Indian master Atisa in which all the stages of the path to  
+
LAMRIM ([[Tibetan]]) 'Graduated [[Path]]'. A system of [[teaching]] founded by the [[Indian master]] [[Atisa]] in which all the [[stages of the path]] to  
  
Enlightenment are laid out in a very clear and systematic manner. Each of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism has produced Lam Rim  
+
[[Enlightenment]] are laid out in a very clear and systematic manner. Each of the [[four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism]] has produced [[Lam Rim]]
  
 
texts.  
 
texts.  
  
LOWER TANTRAS The first three of the four main divisions of Buddhist Tantra (q.v.): action (Sanskrit kriya), performance (Sanskrit carya),  
+
LOWER TANTRAS The first three of the four main divisions of [[Buddhist Tantra]] (q.v.): [[action]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[kriya]]), performance ([[Sanskrit]] [[carya]]),  
  
and union (Sanskrit yoga).  
+
and union ([[Sanskrit]] [[yoga]]).  
  
MADHYAMAKA A school of Mahayana thought founded by the Indian teacher Nagarjuna. It is characterized by a denial that concepts can ever  
+
[[MADHYAMAKA]] A school of [[Mahayana]] [[thought]] founded by the [[Indian teacher]] [[Nagarjuna]]. It is characterized by a {{Wiki|denial}} that [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] can ever  
  
accurately describe Reality.  
+
accurately describe [[Reality]].  
  
MAHASIDDHAS , EIGHTY-FOUR An important set of Enlightened Tantric practitioners.  
+
[[MAHASIDDHAS]] , EIGHTY-FOUR An important set of [[Enlightened]] [[Tantric practitioners]].  
  
MAHAYANA The 'great way' or 'great vehicle'. Those schools of Buddhism that teach the Bodhisattva ideal - of selfless striving to gain  
+
[[MAHAYANA]] The 'great way' or '[[great vehicle]]'. Those [[schools of Buddhism]] that teach the [[Bodhisattva ideal]] - of [[selfless]] striving to gain  
  
Enlightenment so as to be in the best possible position to help all other living beings to escape from suffering.  
+
[[Enlightenment]] so as to be in the best possible position to help all other [[living beings]] to escape from [[suffering]].  
  
MAHAYANA PATHS , FIVE Five stages of the path to Enlightenment, according to the Mahayana. They are the stages of accumulation,  
+
[[MAHAYANA]] [[PATHS]] , FIVE [[Five stages]] of the [[path to Enlightenment]], according to the [[Mahayana]]. They are the stages of [[accumulation]],  
  
preparation, seeing, meditation, and 'no more learning'.  
+
preparation, [[seeing]], [[meditation]], and 'no more {{Wiki|learning}}'.  
  
MANDALA A word with various meanings in different contexts. In this book it means a pattern of elements around a central focus. Ideal  
+
[[MANDALA]] A [[word]] with various meanings in different contexts. In this [[book]] it means a pattern of [[elements]] around a central focus. {{Wiki|Ideal}}
  
mandalas are often used as objects of meditation in Buddhist Tantra.  
+
[[mandalas]] are often used as [[objects of meditation]] in [[Buddhist Tantra]].  
  
MANTRA A string of sound-symbols recited to concentrate and protect the mind. Many Buddhist figures have mantras associated with them.  
+
[[MANTRA]] A string of sound-symbols recited to [[concentrate]] and {{Wiki|protect}} the [[mind]]. Many [[Buddhist]] figures have [[mantras]] associated with them.  
  
Through reciting their mantra one deepens one's connection with the aspect of Enlightenment which the figure embodies.  
+
Through reciting their [[mantra]] one deepens one's [[connection]] with the aspect of [[Enlightenment]] which the figure [[embodies]].  
  
MARA The Buddhist personification of everything that tends to promote suffering and hinder growth towards Enlightenment. It literally means  
+
MARA The [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|personification}} of everything that tends to promote [[suffering]] and hinder growth towards [[Enlightenment]]. It literally means  
  
'death'.  
+
'[[death]]'.  
  
MERITS The positive states generated through the performance of virtuous actions, which predispose one to encounter happy and fortunate  
+
MERITS The positive states generated through the performance of [[virtuous actions]], which predispose one to encounter [[happy]] and [[fortunate]]
  
 
circumstances.  
 
circumstances.  
  
MUDRA Can be the general term for a Tantric emblem. In this book it is used in its sense of a hand gesture imbued with symbolic  
+
[[MUDRA]] Can be the general term for a [[Tantric]] {{Wiki|emblem}}. In this [[book]] it is used in its [[sense]] of a [[hand gesture]] imbued with [[symbolic]]
 
 
significance. In Tantric Buddhism it can also refer to a female consort.
 
 
 
NAGAA class of powerful serpents associated with water. They have some?thing of the same symbolism as dragons, being guardians of
 
 
 
treasures, and associated with -wisdom.
 
 
 
NIRVANA The state of Enlightenment, the cessation of suffering. For the Mahayana (q.v.) it became a lesser ideal - a state of blissful
 
  
happiness in which one could settle down rather than working compassionately to help all other beings to attain the same happy state.  
+
significance. In [[Tantric Buddhism]] it can also refer to a [[female consort]].  
  
NYINGMA The oldest of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, deriving its original inspiration from the Indian teacher Padmasambhava,  
+
NAGAA class of powerful serpents associated with [[water]]. They have some?thing of the same [[symbolism]] as [[dragons]], being guardians of
  
who went to Tibet in the eighth century.  
+
[[treasures]], and associated with -[[wisdom]].  
  
PANDIT An Indian scholar.  
+
[[NIRVANA]] The [[state of Enlightenment]], the [[cessation of suffering]]. For the [[Mahayana]] (q.v.) it became a lesser {{Wiki|ideal}} - a [[state]] of [[blissful]]
  
PERFECTION (Sanskrit paramita) The main positive qualities that the Bodhisattva (q.v.) strives to develop. A positive quality only becomes
+
[[happiness]] in which one could settle down rather than working [[compassionately]] to help all other [[beings]] to attain the same [[happy]] [[state]].  
  
a paramita in the full sense when it is imbued with transcendental wisdom. The six perfections constitute the most important list of  
+
NYINGMA The oldest of the [[four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism]], deriving its original inspiration from the [[Indian teacher]] [[Padmasambhava]],
  
positive qualities in Mahayana (q.v.) Buddhism: generosity, ethics, patience, effort, meditation, and wisdom.  
+
who went to [[Tibet]] in the eighth century.  
  
POISONS , FIVE Ignorance, hatred, pride, craving, and envy. Known as klesas in Sanskrit.  
+
PANDIT An [[Indian scholar]].  
  
PRAJNA Direct intuitive apprehension of the real nature of things. This is usually brought about by (1) listening to the Buddhist
+
PERFECTION ([[Sanskrit]] [[paramita]]) The main positive qualities that the [[Bodhisattva]] (q.v.) strives to develop. A positive [[quality]] only becomes
  
teachings, (2) reflecting upon them, (3) meditating upon them.  
+
a [[paramita]] in the full [[sense]] when it is imbued with [[transcendental wisdom]]. The [[six perfections]] constitute the most important list of
  
PURE LAND A realm created through the meditative concentration and meritorious actions of a Buddha, in which beings can be reborn. In a
+
positive qualities in [[Mahayana]] (q.v.) [[Buddhism]]: [[generosity]], [[ethics]], [[patience]], [[effort]], [[meditation]], and [[wisdom]].  
  
Pure Land, conditions are totally favourable for progress towards Buddhahood. Also, the schools of Buddhism whose practice centres on being
+
POISONS , FIVE [[Ignorance]], [[hatred]], [[pride]], [[craving]], and [[envy]]. Known as [[klesas]] in [[Sanskrit]].  
  
reborn in such realms.  
+
[[PRAJNA]] Direct intuitive apprehension of the real [[nature]] of things. This is usually brought about by (1) listening to the [[Buddhist teachings]], (2) {{Wiki|reflecting}} upon them, (3) [[meditating]] upon them.  
  
REALMS, SIX A classification of all the possibilities for rebirth within conditioned existence. They are the realms of the devas, asuras,  
+
PURE LAND A [[realm]] created through the [[meditative concentration]] and [[meritorious actions]] of a [[Buddha]], in which [[beings]] can be [[reborn]]. In a
  
humans, animals, hungry ghosts, and beings in hell (all q.v.). The six realms are pictorially represented in the Wheel of Life (q.v.).
+
[[Pure Land]], [[conditions]] are totally favourable for progress towards [[Buddhahood]]. Also, the [[schools of Buddhism]] whose practice centres on being
  
REFLEX Certain of the five jinas can appear in a second form, which demonstrates another aspect of their Wisdom. This second form is
+
[[reborn]] in such [[realms]].  
  
sometimes described as the 'reflex' of the Jina.
+
REALMS, SIX A {{Wiki|classification}} of all the possibilities for [[rebirth]] within [[conditioned existence]]. They are the [[realms]] of the [[devas]], [[asuras]],
  
REFUGE One of the things on which Buddhism believes it is wise to rely. The three Refuges - the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha - are
+
[[humans]], [[animals]], [[hungry ghosts]], and [[beings]] in [[hell]] (all q.v.). The [[six realms]] are pictorially represented in the [[Wheel of Life]] (q.v.).
  
common to all forms of Buddhism. The Esoteric Refuges (q.v.) are peculiar to Buddhist Tantra.  
+
REFLEX Certain of the [[five jinas]] can appear in a second [[form]], which demonstrates another aspect of their [[Wisdom]]. This second [[form]] is
  
RIMPOCHE (OR RINPOCHE ) (Tibetan) An honorific title for a Tibetan Buddhist master - especially one who is believed to be the rebirth or
+
sometimes described as the 'reflex' of the [[Jina]].
  
emanation of a previous highly-developed Buddhist practitioner. It literally means 'precious one'.
+
[[REFUGE]] One of the things on which [[Buddhism]] believes it is [[wise]] to rely. The three [[Refuges]] - the [[Buddha]], the [[Dharma]], and the [[Sangha]] - are
  
SADHANA A general Sanskrit word for one's personal religious practice. More specifically, a Buddhist Tantric practice usually involving
+
common to all [[forms]] of [[Buddhism]]. The [[Esoteric]] [[Refuges]] (q.v.) are peculiar to [[Buddhist Tantra]].
  
visualization and mantra recitation. The written text of such a Tantric practice.
+
RIMPOCHE (OR [[RINPOCHE]] ) ([[Tibetan]]) An [[honorific title]] for a [[Tibetan Buddhist master]] - especially one who is believed to be the [[rebirth]] or
  
SAKYA One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, deriving its original inspiration from the Indian Tantric master Virupa.  
+
[[emanation]] of a previous highly-developed [[Buddhist practitioner]]. It literally means '[[precious]] one'.  
  
SAMAYA The commitments one takes upon oneself on receiving Vajrayana (q.v.) initiation.  
+
[[SADHANA]] A general [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] for one's personal [[religious practice]]. More specifically, a [[Buddhist]] [[Tantric practice]] usually involving
  
SAMSARA The cyclic round of birth and death, marked by suffering and frustration, which can only be brought to an end by the attainment of  
+
[[visualization]] and [[mantra recitation]]. The written text of such a [[Tantric practice]].
  
Enlightenment.  
+
[[SAKYA]] One of the [[four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism]], deriving its original inspiration from the [[Indian]] [[Tantric master]] [[Virupa]].  
  
SANGHA In the widest sense, the community of all those who are following the path to Buddhahood. As one of the Refuges (q.v.) it refers to
+
SAMAYA The [[commitments]] one takes upon oneself on receiving [[Vajrayana]] (q.v.) [[initiation]].
  
the Arya or Noble Sangha - those Buddhist practitioners who have gained insight into the true nature of things and whose progress towards
+
[[SAMSARA]] The cyclic round of [[birth]] and [[death]], marked by [[suffering]] and [[frustration]], which can only be brought to an end by the [[attainment of Enlightenment]].
  
Buddhahood is certain. In other contexts the term can refer to those who have taken ordination as Bud?dhist monks or nuns. SEED SYLLABLE
+
[[SANGHA]] In the widest [[sense]], the {{Wiki|community}} of all those who are following the [[path]] to [[Buddhahood]]. As one of the [[Refuges]] (q.v.) it refers to
  
Subtle sound-symbols through which Enlightened beings can communicate the Dharma to those on advanced stages of the path to Enlightenment.
+
the [[Arya]] or [[Noble Sangha]] - those [[Buddhist practitioners]] who have gained [[insight]] into the [[true nature of things]] and whose progress towards
  
They are often visualized in Tantric meditation. S
+
[[Buddhahood]] is certain. In other contexts the term can refer to those who have taken [[ordination]] as Bud?dhist [[monks]] or [[nuns]]. [[SEED SYLLABLE]]
  
SAKYAMUNI The 'sage of the Sakyans', an epithet of Siddhartha Gautama, the founder of Buddhism.  
+
{{Wiki|Subtle}} sound-symbols through which [[Enlightened beings]] can {{Wiki|communicate}} the [[Dharma]] to those on advanced [[stages of the path]] to [[Enlightenment]].  
  
SIDDH I Supernormal attainments (such as telepathy) gained through meditation, especially using the methods of Buddhist Tantra.  
+
They are often [[visualized]] in [[Tantric meditation]]. S
  
Enlightenment is the supreme siddhi.  
+
SAKYAMUNI The '[[Wikipedia:Sage (sophos|sage]] of the [[Sakyans]]', an [[epithet]] of [[Siddhartha Gautama]], the [[founder of Buddhism]].  
  
SKILFUL MEANS See upaya.  
+
SIDDH I Supernormal [[attainments]] (such as {{Wiki|telepathy}}) gained through [[meditation]], especially using the [[methods]] of [[Buddhist Tantra]].  
  
SPIRITUAL In this book, spiritual means concerned with the development of higher states of consciousness, especially with the path to
+
[[Enlightenment]] is the [[supreme siddhi]].
  
Enlightenment. In this context it has nothing to do with spirits or spiritualism. STUP A Originally a mound or structure built to
+
SKILFUL MEANS See [[upaya]].  
  
commemorate a Buddha or other highly-developed person, and often containing relics. It became a symbol for the mind of a Buddha.
+
[[SPIRITUAL]] In this [[book]], [[spiritual]] means concerned with the [[development]] of [[higher states of consciousness]], especially with the [[path to Enlightenment]]. In this context it has nothing to do with [[spirits]] or [[spiritualism]]. STUP A Originally a mound or {{Wiki|structure}} built to
  
SUBTLE BODY A subtle counterpart to the physical body, made up of refined psychophysical energies, which is visualized in some forms of  
+
commemorate a [[Buddha]] or other highly-developed [[person]], and often containing [[relics]]. It became a [[symbol]] for the [[mind of a Buddha]].
  
Tantric meditation.
+
SUBTLE BODY A {{Wiki|subtle}} counterpart to the [[physical body]], made up of refined {{Wiki|psychophysical}} energies, which is [[visualized]] in some [[forms]] of
  
SUNYATA Literally 'emptiness' or 'voidness'. The ultimate nature of existence, the absolute aspect of all cognizable things. The doctrine
+
[[Tantric meditation]].  
  
of sunyata holds that all phenomena arc empty (sunya) of any permanent unchanging self or essence. By extension, it can mean the  
+
[[SUNYATA]] Literally '[[emptiness]]' or '[[voidness]]'. The [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] of [[existence]], the [[absolute]] aspect of all cognizable things. The [[doctrine of sunyata]] holds that all [[phenomena]] arc [[empty]] ([[sunya]]) of any [[permanent]] [[unchanging]] [[self]] or [[essence]]. By extension, it can mean the  
  
transcendental (q.v.) experience brought about by direct intuitive insight into the empty nature of things. SUTR A Literally 'thread'. A  
+
[[transcendental]] (q.v.) [[experience]] brought about by direct intuitive [[insight]] into the [[empty nature]] of things. SUTR A Literally 'thread'. A  
  
discourse given by the Buddha, or by one of his senior disciples and approved by him, and included in the Buddhist canon. Sutra is  
+
[[discourse]] given by the [[Buddha]], or by one of his senior [[disciples]] and approved by him, and included in the [[Buddhist canon]]. [[Sutra]] is  
  
Sanskrit; the Pali is sutta.  
+
[[Sanskrit]]; the [[Pali]] is [[sutta]].  
  
TANTRA A form of Buddhism making use of yogic practices of visualization, mantra, mudra, and mandalas (all q.v.), as well as symbolic  
+
TANTRA A [[form]] of [[Buddhism]] making use of [[yogic practices]] of [[visualization]], [[mantra]], [[mudra]], and [[mandalas]] (all q.v.), as well as [[symbolic]]
  
ritual, and meditations which work with subtle psychophysical energies. Also (lower case) the Buddhist texts, often couched in symbolic  
+
[[ritual]], and [[meditations]] which work with {{Wiki|subtle}} {{Wiki|psychophysical}} energies. Also (lower case) the [[Buddhist texts]], often couched in [[symbolic]]
  
language, in which these practices are described.  
+
[[language]], in which these practices are described.  
  
TATHAGATA A title of the Buddha. Can mean 'one thus gone' or 'one thus come'. A Buddha goes from the world through wisdom - seeing its  
+
[[TATHAGATA]] A title of the [[Buddha]]. Can mean 'one [[thus gone]]' or 'one thus come'. A [[Buddha]] goes from the [[world]] through [[wisdom]] - [[seeing]] its  
  
illusory  
+
[[illusory]]
  
 
   
 
   
 
Glossary  
 
Glossary  
  
nature. He comes into it through compassion - in order to teach living beings how to put an end to suffering.  
+
[[nature]]. He comes into it through [[compassion]] - in order to teach [[living beings]] how to put an [[end to suffering]].  
 
 
THANGK A (Tibetan) A Tibetan religious painting. THERAVADA The 'School of the Elders' - the form of Buddhism prevalent in Thailand, Burma,
 
 
 
and Sri Lanka.
 
 
 
TITAN See asura.
 
 
 
TRANSCENDENTAL (Sanskrit lokottara). Experience that goes beyond the cyclic, mundane round of birth and death. The experience or viewpoint
 
  
of an Enlightened being.
+
THANGK A ([[Tibetan]]) A [[Tibetan]] [[religious painting]]. [[THERAVADA]] The '[[School of the Elders]]' - the [[form]] of [[Buddhism]] prevalent in [[Thailand]], [[Burma]],
  
RUTHS , TW O The ultimate truth (Sanskritparamartha satya) and the relative truth (Sanskrit samvrti satya). According to the Mahayana
+
and [[Sri Lanka]].  
  
view, the ultimate truth is the true nature of Reality, sunyata, the absence of inherent existence of all phenomena; this can never be
+
TITAN See [[asura]].
  
adequately described in words. The relative truth is the conceptual formulations of Reality taught by the Buddha, such as the law of  
+
TRANSCENDENTAL ([[Sanskrit]] [[lokottara]]). [[Experience]] that goes beyond the cyclic, [[mundane]] round of [[birth]] and [[death]]. The [[experience]] or viewpoint
  
conditionality (Sanskrit pratitya samutpada).  
+
of an [[Enlightened being]].  
  
UPAYA The skilful methods compassionately employed by Buddhas and others to interest people in the Dharma and encourage them to follow the  
+
RUTHS , TW O The [[ultimate truth]] (Sanskritparamartha [[satya]]) and the [[relative truth]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[samvrti]] [[satya]]). According to the [[Mahayana]]
  
path to Enlightenment.
+
view, [[the ultimate truth]] is the [[true nature of Reality]], [[sunyata]], the absence of [[inherent existence]] of all [[phenomena]]; this can never be
  
VAJRA A ritual sceptre, which symbolically combines the qualities of both diamond and thunderbolt.
+
adequately described in words. The [[relative truth]] is the {{Wiki|conceptual}} formulations of [[Reality]] [[taught]] by the [[Buddha]], such as the law of  
  
VAJRAGURU A master and teacher of
+
[[conditionality]] ([[Sanskrit]] [[pratitya samutpada]]).
  
Buddhist Tantra.
+
UPAYA The [[skilful]] [[methods]] [[compassionately]] employed by [[Buddhas]] and others to [[interest]] [[people]] in the [[Dharma]] and encourage them to follow the
  
VAJRAYANA The 'way of the diamond thunderbolt' - Buddhist Tantra (q.v.) of India and the Himalayan region.  
+
[[path to Enlightenment]].  
  
VISUALIZATION A common method of Buddhist meditation, involving the use of imagination to create vivid symbolic forms.  
+
[[VAJRA]] A [[ritual]] {{Wiki|sceptre}}, which [[symbolically]] combines the qualities of both [[diamond]] and [[thunderbolt]].  
  
WHEEL OF LIFE A graphic representation in one painting of the whole process through which craving, hatred, and ignorance cause living
+
VAJRAGURU A [[master]] and [[teacher]] of  
  
beings to circle in states of unsatisfactoriness. It includes depictions of the six realms of devas, asuras, humans, animals, hungry
+
[[Buddhist Tantra]].  
  
ghosts, and beings in hell (all q.v.), which together represent all the mental states unenlightened living beings can experience.  
+
[[VAJRAYANA]] The 'way of the [[diamond]] [[thunderbolt]]' - [[Buddhist Tantra]] (q.v.) of [[India]] and the [[Himalayan]] region.  
  
WISDOMS , FIVE The Wisdoms of the five Jinas (q.v.): the Mirror-Like Wisdom, Wisdom of Equality, Discriminating Wisdom, All-Accomplishing
+
VISUALIZATION A common method of [[Buddhist meditation]], involving the use of [[imagination]] to create vivid [[symbolic]] [[forms]].  
  
Wisdom, and the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu (sphere of reality). YAB-YUM (Tibetan) Literally an honorific term for 'father-mother'. The
+
WHEEL OF LIFE A graphic [[representation]] in one painting of the whole process through which [[craving]], [[hatred]], and [[ignorance]] [[cause]] [[living beings]] to circle in states of {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}}. It includes depictions of the [[six realms]] of [[devas]], [[asuras]], [[humans]], [[animals]], [[hungry ghosts]], and [[beings]] in [[hell]] (all q.v.), which together represent all the [[mental states]] unenlightened [[living beings]] can [[experience]].  
  
Tibetan term for a Buddha or other deity represented in sexual union with a consort.  
+
[[WISDOMS]] , FIVE The [[Wisdoms]] of the [[five Jinas]] (q.v.): the [[Mirror-Like Wisdom]], [[Wisdom of Equality]], [[Discriminating Wisdom]], [[All-Accomplishing Wisdom]], and the [[Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu]] ([[sphere of reality]]). YAB-YUM ([[Tibetan]]) Literally an honorific term for '[[father-mother]]'. The
  
YANA A 'way' or 'vehicle' which can be used for attaining Buddhahood. One of the great streams of thought and teaching (embracing a number
+
[[Tibetan]] term for a [[Buddha]] or other [[deity]] represented in [[sexual union]] with a [[consort]].  
  
of schools) that have appeared in the development of Buddhism. (See Hlnayana, Mahayana, Vajrayana).
+
YANA A 'way' or '[[vehicle]]' which can be used for [[attaining Buddhahood]]. One of the great streams of [[thought]] and [[teaching]] (embracing a number
  
YIDAM (Tibetan) A Buddhist meditational deity embodying an aspect of Enlightenment. The term is sometimes reserved for meditational deities
+
of schools) that have appeared in the [[development]] of [[Buddhism]]. (See Hlnayana, [[Mahayana]], [[Vajrayana]]).  
  
visualized in Highest Tantra (q.v.). YOG A A Sanskrit word meaning union. In Buddhist Tantra it refers to a method of meditation or
+
[[YIDAM]] ([[Tibetan]]) A [[Buddhist]] [[meditational deity]] [[embodying]] an aspect of [[Enlightenment]]. The term is sometimes reserved for [[meditational deities]]
  
physical exercise designed to bring about spiritual development.
+
[[visualized]] in [[Highest Tantra]] (q.v.). YOG A A [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] meaning union. In [[Buddhist Tantra]] it refers to a method of [[meditation]] or
  
YOGIN A male practitioner of yoga. The term is applied particularly to adepts of Buddhist Tantra.  
+
[[physical]] exercise designed to bring about [[spiritual development]].  
  
YOGINI A female practitioner of yoga; a female Tantric adept. Z E N (Japanese) A school of Mahayana Buddhism found mainly in Japan and
+
YOGIN A {{Wiki|male}} [[practitioner]] of [[yoga]]. The term is applied particularly to {{Wiki|adepts}} of [[Buddhist Tantra]].
  
Korea. 'Zen' is derived from the Sanskrit word dhyana meaning meditation, and Zen places great emphasis on the practice of seated
+
YOGINI A {{Wiki|female}} [[practitioner]] of [[yoga]]; a {{Wiki|female}} [[Tantric]] {{Wiki|adept}}. Z E N ([[Japanese]]) A school of [[Mahayana Buddhism]] found mainly in [[Japan]] and  
  
meditation. It aims not to rely on words and logical concepts for communicating the Dharma, often preferring to employ action or paradoxes.  
+
[[Korea]]. '[[Zen]]' is derived from the [[Sanskrit]] [[word]] [[dhyana]] meaning [[meditation]], and [[Zen]] places great {{Wiki|emphasis}} on the practice of [[seated meditation]]. It aims not to rely on words and [[logical]] [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] for communicating the [[Dharma]], often preferring to employ [[action]] or [[Wikipedia:paradox|paradoxes]].  
  
 
Selected Reading  
 
Selected Reading  
Line 5,222: Line 5,024:
 
General  
 
General  
  
David L. Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Serindia, 1987. Blanche Christine Olschak and Geshe Thupten Wangyal, Mystic Art of Ancient  
+
David L. Snellgrove, [[Indo-Tibetan Buddhism]], Serindia, 1987. Blanche Christine Olschak and [[Geshe]] [[Thupten Wangyal]], [[Mystic]] [[Art]] of [[Ancient]]
  
Tibet, Shambhala, 1987.  
+
[[Tibet]], [[Shambhala]], 1987.  
  
Marilyn M. Rhie and Robert A.E. Thurman, The Sacred Art of Tibet, Thames and Hudson, 1991.  
+
Marilyn M. Rhie and Robert A.E. Thurman, The [[Sacred]] [[Art]] of [[Tibet]], Thames and Hudson, 1991.  
  
  

Revision as of 18:35, 2 November 2020





MEETING THE BUDDHAS


A Guide to the Deities of the Tantra is a fascinating insight into a subject that has captured the imagination of many but remains

mysterious and exotic to all but a few. This volume focuses on the deities whose mantra recitation and colourful visualizations lie at the

heart of the Tantra. We meet goddesses of wisdom, the prince of purity, the lotus-born Padmasambhava, and dakinis - sky walkers who dance

in the flames of freedom. All of them, peaceful and wrathful alike, urge the reader to break through to wisdom, pointing out the true nature of reality with uncompromising vigour. Devoid of pop culture misperceptions, this guide is a window into the sometimes mysterious

world of Buddhist Tantra.


About the Author Vessantara is a senior member of the Western Buddhist Order. Born Tony McMahon in London in 1950, he gained an MA in

English at Cam?bridge University. He became interested in Buddhism in his teens, and first had direct contact with Buddhists in 1971.

In 1974 he was ordained and given the name Vessantara, which means 'universe within'. In 1975 he gave up a career in social work to become

more involved with the development of the Friends of the Western Buddhist Order. Since then he has divided his time between meditating,

studying, and assisting the development of several Buddhist centres, including retreat centres in England, Wales, and Spain. Vessantara is

much in demand as a Buddhist teacher.

For seven years he led three-month courses for people entering the Order and now gives talks and leads retreats and workshops throughout

Europe and Australasia. He has written written several books, including Tales of Freedom, The Mandala of the Five Buddhas, The Vajra and

Bell, and Female Deities in Buddhism. vii One The Tantric Approach A peaceful and saintly Tibetan monk sits in his monastery. His room is

virtually dark It is hard to discern anything. As our eyes become accus?tomed to the dim light they take in a scene that is at odds with

the serene expression of the monk. In lurid, gory detail, monstrous shapes bran?dishing terrifying weapons stare menacingly from the dark

paintings on the walls. Hung from the ceiling are the carcasses of wild beasts.

In the jumbled Sanskrit of the mantras the lama is reciting we make out the words 'Kill! Kill! Trample, destroy!' A young woman carries her

purchases through a new shopping mall. She sees the giant store as a beautiful mandala palace. The checkout girls and shoppers are gods and

goddesses. She imagines that the background music is the mantra of her chosen deity. She treats her desire for a choco?late bar as though

it were the wisdom of a Buddha. A wild-eyed man stands in a cremation ground. He is dressed with orna?ments made of human bone. He produces

a musical instrument from the folds of his clothing.

It is a human thighbone. He stares about him. In his imagination he is conducting his own funeral. His corpse has been transmuted into an

ocean of nectar, upon which sentient beings are in?vited to feast. A celibate nun imagines herself locked in sexual union with a young

lover. During the embrace she offers him a cup fashioned from a human skull, and pours the red liquid it contains into his mouth. She tells

her spiritual teacher that this fantasy is taking on a tremendous reality for her.

The guru is pleased with her progress. I have chosen these examples as stark demonstrations of the very different world we are entering in

this book. The two previous books in this series, A Guide to the Buddhas and A Guide to the Bodhisattvas, intro?duced readers to the

various Buddhas and Bodhisattvas described in the Buddhist sutras. They are thus part of the world of the Mahayana. Their descriptions are

illuminated by a Mahayana world-view.

Most of them are calm and serene, exuding the great love (Sanskrit mahamaitri) and great compassion (Sanskrit mahakaruna) which conjoined

with transcen?dental wisdom constitute the perfect expression of Enlightenment in the Mahayana sutras.

The one glaring exception (literally) was the wrathful form of Vajrapani. He was an omen of what is to come in this final book of the

series. The Hinayana and Mahayana schools are collectively designated the Sutrayana, because they are based on the sutras. The sutras are

carefully preserved records of the Buddha's oral teachings, or the teachings of advanced disciples that were approved by the Buddha. The

Pali suttas of the Hinayana give factual accounts of the Buddha's life and teaching. We see him seated in jungle clearings or calmly

walking the dusty Indian roads. Everywhere he goes, he teaches. His teaching is pragmatic, avoiding all metaphysical speculation.

In essence it is all related to suffering, and the practical methods for overcoming it. There are miraculous events, such as the 'twin miracle', where the Buddha is represented rising into the air and producing fire and water from his body simultaneously. Most of the time,

though, we are in the everyday world, being taught how to work patiently with our mental states to overcome craving, hatred, and ignorance.

That done, we can see life as it really is, and attain the deathless state. Reading the Mahayana sutras we find ourselves on the very

summit of existence. The Buddha sits on a Vulture's Peak that no Indian traveller would recognize. He is Sakyamuni transfigured, emanating

light from his body to call Buddhas to visit him from distant universes. Dimensions expand and contract.

Miraculous beings appear from nowhere in the midst of the vast assembly of Bodhisattvas and arhats who are listening to 2 The Tantric

Approach the Buddha's discourse. The medium of these sutras is the message. An infinite number of universes are embraced by the Buddha's

compassion, just as his radiance lights up endless galaxies. The teaching is subtle, mysterious, ungraspable. The intellect is confounded

by Perfect Wisdom, which defies the laws of logic, just as the Buddha's display of psychic powers transcends the laws of science. Our

hearts expand to embrace all beings, just as the Bodhisattva appears everywhere, in all realms, in his tireless work of salvation.

The Mahayana sutras appeal to the imagination. Their cosmic drama lifts us out of our mundane world and every?day selves into the

archetypal realm. We are shown a vision of the Ultimate, beyond duality, beyond time and space. Any approach to human development can

become one-sided or stagnant. After a while, the Hinayana approach tended to fall into dogmatic literalism, and to spend much time in

academic classification of negative and positive psychological states, rather than getting down to the job of transforming one into the

other.

The Mahayana's rich imagination over?came any tendency to dogmatism and narrowness. Its radical reduction of all concepts to sunyata put

the academic categories of the Hinayana in their proper perspective. However, the Mahayana also fell prey at times to certain dangers.

Rejoicing in the subtle sharpness of its dialectic, entranced by its archetypal glory, the feet of some Mahayana followers began to lose

touch with the ground of everyday reality. The attempt to counterbalance this tendency of the Mahayana finds ex?pression in the Vajrayana

('way of the diamond thunderbolt'). The Vajrayana is synonymous with the Buddhist Tantric schools.

The Hina?yana, at its worst, had kept its feet on the ground of direct experience, but lost touch with its spiritual imagination. The

Mahayana occasionally lost its head in the golden clouds of the archetypal. The Vajrayana, in a radical stroke of genius, aimed to see the

archetypal in the everyday, the exalted goal of nirvana in the mud and dust of samsara. It fused Hinayana pragmatism and Mahayana

imagination into the vajra of the Tantric approach to life.

(I am not suggesting that these waves of counterbalancing reactions between schools were conscious. They were probably largely intui?

tive.) By and large, the followers of Tantra did not deny the Mahayana 3 approach. They saw it simply as a foundation on which to lay

down their unique approach to Enlightenment. The Vajrayana teachings find their authority not in the sutras but in the Buddhist tantras.

Sutra literally means thread. Each sutra contains a teaching by the Buddha that has a logical thread or continuity to it. Tantra, however,

means something woven. This suggests an added dimension. The tantras are not usually logically connected pieces of teaching.


It is as though the threads of the sutras have been woven into a tapestry, in which the continuity of any individual thread may be lost

from sight. The tantras are all attributed to Sakyamuni - usually under his Tantric name of Buddha Vajradhara - and it is claimed that

their teachings were bestowed by him in secret. When you attempt to relate to the everyday through the archetypal, or to manipulate

spiritual forces through natural ones, what you are involved in is magic. The contents of the tantras are a witch's brew of magical spells

and rituals, yogic instructions and pro?found teachings, often in jumbled fragments which make them unintelligible to the uninitiated.

They are like the grimoires of an Enlightened wizard - who practises a transcendental magic that cannot be said to be either black or

white. The fact that Tantric texts often make little sense to a reader unprovided with the keys for deciphering them underlines the central

importance of the guru in the Tantra. As we shall see in Chapter Four, the guru occupies the centre of the mandala of Tantric practice. It

is through him that realization dawns. In fact, traditionally one cannot even step onto the Tantric path without the guru, for it is he who

opens the gates to each stage of the path by bestowing initiation. Tantric practices and their associated initiations are divided into

different levels.


Most Tibetan schools recognize four main ones: kriya (action), carya (performance), yoga (union), and anuttarayoga (supreme union).2 The

first three are known collectively as the Lower Tantras; their practice involves more external rituals. The anuttarayoga, or Highest Tantra, needs no external ritual at all. At each level of Tantra one is introduced to a different degree of under- 4 The Tantric Approach

standing, and one's relationship to the Buddha, Bodhisattva, or other Tantric deity around which the ritual centres changes. The higher the

tantra, the more intimate the relationship - the more totally identified you become with the state of Buddhahood. Highest Tantra is itself

divided by most Tibetan schools into the two stages of kyerim, the generation stage, and dzokrim, the completion stage. In the generation stage you work to identify yourself as completely as possible with an aspect of Enlightenment through visualization.

This serves as preparation for the completion stage, which is concerned with the manipulation of subtle psychophysical energies in order to

bring about a profound transformation of consciousness. However, rather than become involved in a lengthy analysis of the tech?nicalities

of the Tantric tradition, we shall concentrate on the underlying principles of Tantra. If we can set these cornerstones in place we shall

understand the essentials. Then we shall be able to approach the Tantra with confidence, without being bewildered by the extraordinary

luxuriance of its forms. To do this, we are going to look in turn at seven characteristics of the Vajrayana.

Tantra is concerned with direct experience We saw that Tantra developed partly in response to the Mahayana tendency to lose touch with the

everyday world. Tantra is pragmatic. It has a critical 'how does it actually help?' approach to spiritual teachings. How?ever fine your

ideas, however beautiful your imaginative fantasies, if some aspect of Buddhism makes no difference to your actual experience, the Tantra

is not interested. It tries to make everything directly accessible and usable. If you have not had a particular spiritual experience, it

asks you to find whatever in your personal experience corresponds with it. For example, it is as though the Tantra says, 'You say you take

Refuge in the Buddha. But Sakyamuni Buddha died 2,500 years ago. If you were very highly spiritually developed you might still feel his

spiritual influence, but what if you're not?


You need direct contact to inspire you, not just books. So if you've missed out on Sakyamuni, who in your own experience comes closest to

being Enlightened? Who are you in actual contact with who is most like a Buddha?... Your guru? All right then, as 5 far as you are

concerned your guru is the Buddha, your Buddha Refuge.' The Tantra does the same with the other refuges, as we shall see in Chapters Five

and Six. Tantra, then, aims to enable you to experience the truths of Buddhism directly. It is not interested in theories and ideas per se.

Like Zen, it asks to be shown, here and now in this room, non-duality, Sunyata, compassion, and all those other fine-sounding ideas.

A Buddhist teacher once produced an aphorism 'work is the Tantric guru'. If you are building a wall, it is either there at the end of the

day or it is not. Your ideas about what lovely walls you could build count for nothing. Hard work gives you objective feedback on your

capacity to mobilize your energy and get things done. It demands a great deal of you. You really have to give your?self to it. All these

things are true also of the Tantric guru, and the Tantric approach. It demands hard work and dedication to actualize the Tantric path.

Tantra is often said to be a quick path to Enlightenment. People become excited by this, but in the spiritual life you never obtain

something for nothing. Unless your karma is exceptionally good, before you can truly enter upon the Vajrayana you need long preparation in

the Sutrayana. In addition, the practice of Tantra requires great effort, energy, and determination.

As another aphorism says, 'The Tantra is quick and easy, if you work long enough and hard enough!' Tantra works with symbols and magic If

the Tantra is to be a quick path, it has to effect a radical transformation of your whole being, both conscious and unconscious. The

Sutrayana addresses itself to both head and heart, but not so directly to the unconscious. If you want to involve that level of yourself

in the quest for Enlightenment, you have to communicate with it and win over its energies. What language can you use to do so? We could

compare the human psyche to a great city like London or Rome. On the surface it is full of the life and concerns of the twenty-first

century, but those banks and office blocks have been erected over the rubble of previous buildings. We can dig down through various strata

to earlier periods.

Now we find a Roman villa, now a pagan temple, now a 6 The Tannic Approach primitive earthwork fortification. Something similar can be seen

in the development of the human psyche. We live our lives as more or less self?conscious, rational beings. Yet the level of consciousness

we have reached is the latest stage of a process going back over millennia. As far as we can tell, primitive man had little self-

consciousness. He lived in a twilight, dream-like world, unable fully to differentiate between his inner and outer reality. It is as

though, in the unconscious, we carry this racial memory. Our consciousness, too, has 'strata' - some of which are not rational at all. We

become aware of them in dreams, and in other situations where archetypal contents well up into the light of consciousness. To communicate

with these deeper strata we have to speak their language. That language is the language of myth, symbol, and magic.


Magic is the 'technology' that primitive man used to control his world. To transform our primitive depths we cannot give them lectures on

imper?manence and Sunyata, we have to resort to magic. The Tantra, then, borrowed magical rites from its ethnic context and turned them to

its own purposes. We can see this in sadhanas connected with the five Buddha families of the mandala (see Glossary). Aksobhya is associated

with the poison of hatred, which he transmutes into wisdom.

The Tantra does this by taking magical rituals of destruction and chang?ing their aim. Instead of destroying rivals and enemies, the rites

have been refined so that they now eradicate hatred and hindrances to gaining Enlightenment. Ratnasambhava, the yellow Buddha associated

with the earth, is connected with harvest magic - in fact with all rites of increase. The Tantric magician uses this magic to increase his

or her energy, compassion, understanding of the Dharma, and so on.

Amitabha, the red Buddha of love, is naturally the patron of rites of fascination. Rather than practise these to compel a lover to return,

the yogin or yogini causes all beings to fall in love with the Dharma. Vairocana - serene in the centre of the mandala - holds sway over

rites of pacification.

Again, it is the waves of negative emotion that his rites pacify. Amoghasiddhi's all-performing wisdom allows him to be 7 associated with

success in all forms of magic, to gain the supreme siddhi, or magic power, of gaining Enlightenment. The Tantric adept is even referred to

as a siddha - one who has attained magic powers. These powers can be supernormal (such as levitation, telepathy, etc.) or involve the

development of spiritual qualities. There is a well-known group of eighty-four (sometimes eighty-five) mahasiddhas (great Tantric adepts),

who nourished in India from the eighth to twelfth centuries. They form the beginning of a chain of human Tantric practitioners who have

carried on the major forms of Tantric practice to this day. The lives of these eighty-four Indian men and women abound in episodes that

demonstrate the magical power over natural phenomena that they have gained through Tantric practice.

Tantra addresses the whole person As we have seen, Tantra is pragmatic and down to earth. It will not leave any aspect of us untransformed.

Buddhism distinguishes three aspects to a human being - body, speech, and mind, and a Tantric practice will usually involve all of them.

The body may be involved through making prostrations, turning prayer wheels, circumambulating, making physical offerings, or mudra. We have

seen how Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are depicted making mudras that express their spiritual qualities.

The Tantric practitioner also employs mudra, using the body as a support for meditation by thus involving it. For the Vajrayana, a

spiritual experience is not complete until it has percolated right through to your fingertips. Speech is involved through recitation,

especially of mantras. The mind is given complex symbolic visualizations to dwell on. In this way the Vajrayana weaves patterns of practice

that involve your total being. 4 Tantra sees the world in terms of energy If you practise the Dharma in an orderly fashion, you only take

up the practice of the Vajrayana once you have deep experience of the Mahayana. Maha means great (so the Mahayana is the 'great way' to

Enlighten?ment). However, maha also often implies 'conjoined with Sunyata' (see Glossary). For instance mahakarund, the 'great compassion'

of the Bodhi?sattva, is the compassion that has arisen out of the experience of sunyata.

The Tantric Approach So if you follow the path of regular steps, as it is called, you only embark on Tantra once you have passed through

the flames of Sunyata in Mahayana practice. If you have passed through those flames, and transmuted your consciousness within them, how do

you see the world? If the substantial objects and people, the discrete, separate selfhoods, have all been dissolved into processes, ever

changing, then what is left? What you experience are patterns of energy, some more congealed, others more free?flowing. Tantric practice,

then, is very much concerned with energy. In particular, Tantra works with very subtle levels of energy within the human body.

In some advanced Tantric practices you visualize a whole subtle energy system, composed of channels, winds, and drops (Sanskrit nadi,

prana, and bindu).4 Through directing the subtle energy flow through visualization, the energies are led into the central channel (San?

skrit avadhuti, Tibetan tsa uma), located in front of the spine. (Here, though, we are working on the level of the subtle, visualized body;

relat?ing it to the spine enables us to visualize it in the right location, it does not imply that the central channel is on the same plane of reality as the physical spine.) Once the subtle energies, or winds, have entered one or another of the cakras, the subtle energy centres

of the central channel, a particularly deep level of concentration is attained.


Through meditation on Sunyata while in this state, the Tantra claims you can gain Enlighten?ment very quickly. It is the use of meditation

on this subtle energy system, not found in the other yanas, which it is claimed can make the Vajrayana a 'short path' to Enlightenment. In

this state of deep concentration, when the winds dissolve in the central channel, one experiences the mental phenomena that happen at the

time of death. If the Tantric yogin or yogini has already experienced these phenomena in meditation, it enables them to go through the

actual death experience, when the time comes, with awareness and control. In this way they can either transcend the endless round of birth

and death altogether, or select a place and form of rebirth in which they can be most helpful to other beings. 9

Tantra makes use of the strongest experiences of life Because the Vajrayana experiences the universe as a play of energy, it has no reason

to reject any experience. All expressions of energy, even seemingly negative ones, are grist to its mill. If you see things in terms of

fixed entities, then you have to reject certain experiences. If you see the world as energy, then at worst you will see energy temporarily

locked into limiting or negative patterns. However, you will also see that energy as a resource, a potential which can be liberated.

For the car owner, a wrecked car is useless, something to be towed away. For the scrap dealer it is a resource. Its raw materials can be

melted down to make brand new cars. For this reason, the Vajrayana works with negative emotions in different ways from the Sutrayana. The

Hinayana approach is to use mindfulness to hold feelings of craving and hatred at arm's length. The Vajrayana, however, accepts these

feelings as expressions of Reality just like any other, and as powerful energies to be transmuted. It is because the Tantra rejoices in

these energies that it has often been misunderstood. Some people have criticized it as a mere licence to indulge, others have used it as a

mere licence to indulge!

We can see here why Tantric training has to be built on experience of the other two yanas. The Tantric practitioner has to have enough

insight and self-discipline to play with fire - to ride the most raw and powerful energies of the human psyche on the road to liberation.

Without sufficient prior training they will soon throw you and drag you along in an entirely different direction.... We can now begin to

understand what the monk, the nun, and the yogin were doing at the beginning of our chapter. The Vajrayana looks at life to see where the

most potent energies are to be found, then works to harness them. It does not have to search far. It finds craving and aversion exerting

their spells most strongly in the areas of sex and death.

So it uses imagery connected with these two great pillars of samsara (as we might call them) to transmute the tremendous powers locked

within them. Visualizing beautiful and handsome forms made of light can have a refining, sublimating effect on our erotic drives. However,

the Tantra 1O The Tantric Approach goes further than gazing at, or even becoming, an attractive young Bodhisattva made of light. It uses

sexually explicit imagery. It shows Buddhas locked in union with beautiful consorts, in a variety of poses.

These yab-yum (a Tibetan phrase meaning father-mother)5 couples are regarded with particular reverence by Vajrayana devotees, as

expressions of the highest truth. To take an example, in the Vajrayana the five Buddhas are frequently shown seated in a sexual embrace

with female consorts. In this case we have to understand that the yab-yum couple is really one figure. Just as the four Buddhas around

Vairocana are all facets of his Dharmadhatu Wis?dom, so when a Buddha takes a yab-yum form this is a way of making explicit different

aspects of the Enlightened experience which that Buddha represents. In a yab-yum figure, the female represents the wis?dom aspect of the

Enlightened experience, so she is often referred to as the prajna, or wisdom, of the Buddha.

The male symbolizes the method or skilful means through which that wisdom is compassionately expressed in the world. Let us briefly meet

the consorts of the five Buddhas of the mandala. Entering this mandala from the east, we see Aksobhya embracing his blue consort Locana.

Locana means 'she with the eye'. She expresses the clear seeing of the mirror-like wisdom. In the south, Ratnasambhava embraces the yellow

Mamaki. Mamaki means 'mine maker' - not in the sense of mines of jewels, though.

Mamaki feels for all living beings as though they were her own children, her own self. They are all hers. She feels as though the whole

universe is hers. When you possess her wisdom you think of everything as 'mine'. When everything is yours, when you feel for everyone, then

is born the wisdom of equality. In the west, Amitabha embraces the red Pandaravasini (white-robed one). Pandaravasini is sometimes said to

be a form of White Tara. Her white robe also suggests the simile given by the Buddha for the feeling of someone experiencing the fourth

dhyana, or meditative absorption.

In this state, the Buddha says, you are like someone who on a very hot day takes a cool bath, and then puts on a fresh white robe. White

reflects the sun, and radiates light. Similarly, in the fourth dhyana your mind is so positive that its influence radiates and can even

positively affect your environment and other people. So Pandaravasini perhaps expresses not only the discriminating wisdom, but also

aspects of meditative experience - with which Amitabha is especially linked through his dhyana mudra. In the north, Amoghasiddhi's consort

is Green Tara.

Her fearless com?passion and instant response to the needs of living beings are expressions of the All-Accomplishing Wisdom. Finally,

coming to the centre of the mandala, in its white radiance we see Vairocana in union with the white Akasadhatesvari ('sovereign lady of the sphere of infinite space'). Here, the complementary nature of yab and yum is clearly shown. Vairocana ('illuminator') radiates the light of

Buddhahood. Yet for light to radiate there must be space for it to pass through. In the Dharmadhatu Wisdom, light and Emptiness dance

together, and are united in one experience. We shall meet with much more sexual imagery in the coming chapters.

If we can use such visualizations without being pulled into straightforward sexual desire, then some of the most powerful energies of our

psyche will be invested in the quest for Enlightenment. The Vajrayana also employs imagery connected with death. It loves to use ritual implements made of human bone: there are bone rosaries for counting mantras, trumpets made from human femurs, cups made from human skulls.

It employs these things as reminders of death, to accustom us to impermanence.

As death is usually what is most feared, handling the remnants of death develops, and symbolizes, fearlessness. Bone implements and skulls

are also emblems of Sunyata, because with the experience of Sunyata one's concept of oneself as a fixed ego-entity disap?pears. Viewed from

the standpoint of someone who has not experienced insight into Reality, and still conceives of themself as a fixed ego, the experience of

Sunyata can only appear to be a kind of death. Weapons and violence are associated with death. In the coming chapters we shall meet

powerfully built figures with ferocious expressions bran?dishing axes, choppers, lassoes, and other medieval battle implements.

The Tantric Approach The Vajrayana uses magic ritual, and the magical traditions of both East and West have made much symbolic use of

weapons for attack or defence against hostile forces. The Tantra uses swords, thunderbolts, and so on, and visualization of wrathful

figures, to sublimate aggression and violent tendencies and to express the power of wisdom to smash illusion and hack down suffering. To

give some idea what these wrathful figures are like, we shall take as examples the five Buddhas of the mandala.

The Tibetan Book of the Dead describes the appearance, in the bardo or after-death state, of their peace?ful forms. These are all

expressions of Reality, but if one fails to perceive their empty nature and becomes frightened by them, then from a more alienated

perspective Reality begins to assume threatening forms. On the eighth day in the bardo, the Glorious Great Buddha Heruka appears. He is a

wrathful deity, powerfully built, and wreathed in flames.

His body is the colour of wine. He has six arms, three heads, and four legs. The text describes him in graphic detail: His body blazes like

a mass of light, his nine eyes gaze into yours with a wrathful expression, his eyebrows are like flashes of lightning, his teeth gleam like

copper; he laughs aloud with shouts of'a-la-la!' and 'ha-ha!' and sends out loud whistling noises of'shoo-oo!'. He stands on a throne

supported by garudas. He is locked in sexual embrace with his consort Buddha Krodhesvari.

Though he appears extremely threatening, the text urges you to recognize him as the wrath?ful form of the white Buddha Vairocana. Over the

four succeeding days, four more Herukas - Buddhas in wrath?ful form - appear with their consorts. Each is the wrathful form of one of the

peaceful Buddhas: Aksobhya, Ratnasambhava, Amitabha, Amoghasiddhi, and Vairocana. Their names show their association with the five Buddha families: Vajra Heruka, Ratna Heruka, Padma Heruka, Karma Heruka, and Buddha Heruka. Their bodies are of a colour corresponding to that of

their peaceful form, but rather darker. So, for example, the Karma Heruka, who appears on the twelfth day, is green like Amoghasiddhi, but

of a darker shade.

Sri Maha Heruka The Tantric Approach Apart from the colours, the other clue that we are seeing transmuted forms of the peaceful Buddhas is

their emblems. In their four outer arms they brandish weapons, or implements associated with death. However, their central pair of arms,

with which they embrace their consorts, hold emblems that are not menacing. In every case, in their central left hand they hold a bell,

symbol of the Emptiness of which they are just another manifestation. In their central right hand each figure holds the emblem of his

peaceful counterpart. So the Glorious Great Buddha Heruka holds the golden wheel of Vairocana, and so on. See A Guide to the Buddhas for

the full list of correspondences. (Rather than a double vajra, the Karma Heruka holds a sword, which is another emblem associated with

Amoghasiddhi.) Along with these wrathful deities comes a host of wrathful female figures.

They are of various colours, some animal-headed, most carrying symbols of death. In this way no less than fifty-eight figures appear,

forming a mandala with the Great Buddha Heruka at its centre. In every case the text urges us to see their appearance as an opportunity to

break through to wisdom. If we can see their true empty nature, it says, we shall feel like someone who suddenly recognizes that a lion of

which they have been terrified was only a stuffed one. 6 Tantra sees samsara and nirvana as interrelated In what we might call 'basic

Buddhism' samsara and nirvana are, for all practical purposes, a duality. You find yourself in the painful state of samsara, and set out on

the path to leave it behind by attaining the peace of nirvana.

The Vajrayana, however, correlates everything in samsara with an aspect of Enlightenment. The five Poisons, for the Tantra, are really

expressions of the five Buddhas. In this way, samsara and nirvana cease to be a complete dualism. They are subsumed into a higher vision in

which everything is an expression of Reality. The Vajrayana follows the principle of hermetic magic, 'as above so below'. By manipulating

the mundane, it aims to effect changes on the spiritual level.


By seeing the mundane as a reflection of the Enlightened, it imbues the world with a sacred quality. This has a transforming effect. 15

If whenever you see the colour green it reminds you of the Bodhisattva Tara, who is often portrayed as green in colour, or you recognize

your desire for food as simply misplaced desire for Enlightenment, then the world begins to change. The correlations the Tantra makes

between the mundane and the spiritual are vast and complex, and we will not have room to touch on more than a small fraction of them. 7

Tantra begins at the highest point There is a Zen saying, 'If you want to climb a mountain, begin at the top.' The Vajrayana would

laughingly agree with this.

We've seen that Tantra is pragmatic, it deals in direct experience. So if you have no direct experience of Buddhahood, it asks you to

imagine, to 'act as though', to visualize yourself as a Buddha or Bodhisattva. In this way you gain a taste for what it would be like to

be filled with love and wisdom. Not only that, imagination is not just fantasy. For Buddhism your mental state is decisive for the power

of your actions. If you can project yourself completely into the experience, into the jewelled sandals of a Bodhisattva, even for a few

seconds, then for that time, to all intents and purposes, you are that Bodhisattva. The Tantra takes this to its logical conclusion in the

anuttarayoga.

It asks you to act all the time as though you were an Enlightened being, and to try to see the world as a Buddha would see it. This is what

our young woman in the shopping mall was doing. She was practising visualizing herself as a meditational deity, identifying all sound as

mantra, and seeing her environment as a mandala. By taking up the state of mind of one who has completed the path, you move along the path

as fast as possible - this is the thinking of the Vajrayana. It has its dangers, which is why it needs a firm foundation in prior practice,

but it also has tremendous advantages. If you are thinking of climbing a mountain, you can just sit on a stone at the bottom and day-dream

about the view from the top.


Or you can climb step by step, focusing your thoughts on the difficulties of the climb before you. Alternatively, you can climb while

keeping in mind an imaginative vision of the magnificent vistas you will see from the summit; they can be so alluring that you will be led

upwards, not noticing the difficulties of the climb. In a sense, you are already at the top. 16 The Tantric Approach An overview of this

book Armed with these short explanations of some features of Tantra, we can now encounter the Tantric deities. In Chapter Two, we meet

Prajnaparamita, who acts as a kind of bridge. She is the only figure in this book who also appears in the sutras. As we shall see, she

personifies a set of sutras, transmuted into a goddess through the Tantric desire for direct experience. Then comes Vajrasattva, the

'diamond being', invoked for purification by followers of the 'diamond way'.

In Chapters Four to Six we meet the esoteric, Tantric forms of the Three Jewels. Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha are experienced through gurus,

yidams, and dakinis. In the following chapter, if we are feeling strong, we can en?counter the dharmapalas, the Tantric protectors of the Dharma. Finally, in Chapter Eight, we put together the jigsaw puzzle of figures we have met into the great uniting symbol of the Refuge Tree. 1 7 Prajnaparamita TWO Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess One October night in 1816, Charles Cowden Clarke sat up late

in his rooms in London, reading and talking with a young friend. Clarke and his friend loved literature, and they had managed to lay hands

on a copy of Homer, translated by Chapman. It was dawn by the time they stopped reading and discussing. After his friend had gone, Clarke

took a few hours sleep. On coming down to breakfast he found a note waiting for him.

It was a perfectly turned sonnet from his fellow reader: Much have I travelled in the realms of gold, And many goodly states and kingdoms

seen; Round many western islands have I been Which bards in fealty to Apollo hold. Oft of one wide expanse had I been told That deep-browed

Homer ruled as his demesne: Yet did I never breathe its pure serene Till I heard Chapman speak out loud and bold: Then felt I like some

watcher of the skies When a new planet swims into his ken; Or like stout Cortez when with eagle eyes He stared at the Pacific - and all his

men Looked at each other with a wild surmise - Silent, upon a peak in Darien. Clarke's friend can only have had two or three hours in which

to produce his poem.

It would be an achievement for any poet to fashion something 19 so fine so quickly, and after a sleepless night. For a twenty-year-old it

was extraordinary. That breakfast-time note to Clarke was one of the first declarations of the poetic genius of his friend John Keats. The

'realms of gold' in which Keats has travelled are of course the worlds of literature, of the imagination. (Among other things, Apollo is

the god of poetry.) Through his poem we can remind ourselves of the tremendous value and power not just of literature, but of the written

word. Nowadays we are glutted with print. So surfeited are we that it is easy to take books for granted. We can buy the thoughts of the

world's greatest minds, and read them on the bus. However, the mass production of literature is still quite a new development. Six or

seven centuries ago every book was precious, for they all had to be painstakingly hand-copied.

A prince with a hundred volumes would have possessed a large library. If you were a scholar at that time you would have had to wander from

place to place - from one library to the next. You might have heard of a book and had to travel hundreds of miles to consult one of the few

copies in existence. If you had wanted to study it intensively you would have had to stay where the book was kept, or copied it yourself,

which might have taken months - even if you did not embellish the book, as was often done in the scriptoria of the monasteries. Or you

might have travelled with your library on your back - like Marpa returning home to Tibet with the teachings he had gathered in India.

And, like Marpa, you might easily have lost those hard-gained volumes. H ow would we feel if we had copied by hand all the books in our

possession? How much more would we value them? Even for Keats, much closer to our own time, a new book was a treasure. We need somehow to

regain this feeling of appreciation, even of reverence, for books, if we are to begin to enter into a proper relationship with the

Perfection of Wisdom literature. If even ordinary books can be so precious, then books containing the highest insights of humanity must be

extraordinary treasures indeed.

Ordinary books are valuable because they crystallize and preserve knowledge, memories, ideas, and experience. The Perfection of Wisdom 20

Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess literature encapsulates - as far as it is possible in words - the experience of Enlightenment. I am stressing this point because in almost any city in the Western world it is quite easy to buy a book of the Perfection

of Wis?dom and read that on the bus. How you read the Perfection of Wisdom (Sanskrit Prajnaparamita) literature is supremely important.


One of the earliest Wisdom texts admonishes us in its opening line: Call forth as much as you can of love, of respect and of faith! Gaining

wisdom is at least as much a matter of becoming receptive emotionally as of intellectual acuity. This, as we shall see later, was one of

the main reasons why the Perfection of Wisdom literature transformed itself into a goddess - to teach more effectively by appearing in a

form that people would love to dwell upon. For Keats, Chapman's Homer is a catalyst. While reading, his imagination starts to fly. He

feels as though he has seen a new planet, or discovered a new ocean. Hernan Cortez was the 'conquistador' who subdued the Aztecs.

In the sonnet, though, he is a positive figure. Cortez has landed on the Caribbean coast of modern-day Panama. He has walked inland with

his men and climbed a peak, to discover an ocean vaster than the one he has just crossed, stretching away below him. Gazing at this new

realm of possibility, he and his men are struck silent.10 Keats feels he has found a new vantage point in himself, seen possibilities he

never knew existed. This should be the case when we first encounter the Perfection of Wisdom literature. The books themselves are just

catalysts for a new vision of the universe. An undreamed of realm begins to unfold itself.

If you enter fully into this golden realm, then, like Cortez's men, words will fail you. You will be unable to describe what you have

apprehended. Someone who has used the Prajnaparamita literature to enter the transcendental realm is said to be like a mute who has had a

dream. The development of the Perfection of Wisdom literature According to tradition, the Perfection of Wisdom literature springs from

Sakyamuni Buddha, but he found that the teachings were not appropri- 21 ate for the men and women of his time, and shortly before his

parinirvana, or passing away, he entrusted the teachings to the nagas.

Nagas in Buddhist tradition have something of the same characteristics as dragons. They are long-lived, wise, and can function as guardians

of treasures. Nagas live at the bottom of the ocean, and it was in their watery kingdom that the Wisdom teachings were preserved. Several

centuries later one of the greatest figures in Buddhist history, Nagarjuna, came to the edge of a certain lake and received the Perfect Wisdom teachings from a naga princess. The first Perfection of Wisdom teachings appeared about 100 BCE. During a two hundred year phase of

development the basic texts of the litera?ture appeared.

The oldest are probably the Astasahasrika, or Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000 Lines, and its verse counterpart, the Ratnagunasamcayagatha

(verses on the storehouse of precious virtues). In the following 200 years the Perfection of Wisdom literature achieved great popularity.

So much devotion was lavished upon it that it expanded. One text even reached 100,000 lines in length. The succeeding 200 years (roughly

300-500 CE) saw the Perfection of Wisdom spread throughout India and into China. In this phase the new texts became increasingly concise.

Among them are two of the most famous and important of all Buddhist works: the Diamond Sutra (Sanskrit Vajracchedika) and the Heart Sutra

(Sanskrit Hrdaya)." By the year 700, the process of contraction had gone as far as possible.

There is a 'Perfection of Wisdom in a Few Words' which says it is for the 'dull and stupid'. There is even the 'Perfection of Wisdom in a

Single Letter'! This is the letter A, which in Sanskrit is a negative prefix. It is as though the text says that whatever you think,

however you try to describe the world, you should put the word 'not' before it.

However you explain the universe, Reality is not that. The Perfection of Wisdom denies that you will ever catch Reality in the clumsy net

of words and concepts, and breaks up your preconceptions about everything. You say you are of a certain age, sex, nationality, occupation,

and so on. The 'Perfection of Wisdom in One Letter' denies that in Reality you are any of these things. 22 Prajnaparamita - the Book that

Became a Goddess They are just the fool's gold of conventional descriptions, not the true gold of Reality.

Also during this period, something very remarkable happened. The Perfection of Wisdom, under the influence of the Tantra, began to change.

This literature of uncompromising paradox and intellectual subtlety transformed itself. From being an intellectual thunderbolt, destroying

conceptualizations, it was reborn as a wisdom goddess and a mantra. Examining this extraordinary 'sea change' can give us insights into the

Tantric approach to self-transformation.

Tantra, we have seen, is always concerned with direct experience. Rather than denying words and concepts in the hope that you will reach

beyond them, it employs a different approach. It tries to help you leave behind conceptualization by entering an imaginative realm. You

enter a realm of light, travel in a realm of gold. In this archetypal realm you are brought face to face with Wisdom, in the most appealing

form imaginable.

At about the time of Charlemagne, the figure of Prajnaparamita (Tibetan Sherapkyi Pharoltuchinma) as a Wisdom goddess began to appear in

the East. She had different forms: sometimes golden, sometimes white. She appeared with two, four, or six arms, or even (in a form popular

in Cambodia) with eleven heads and eleven pairs of arms. She appeared, over time, in Japan, Java, Cambodia, China, and Tibet. However, the

Tibetans had already fallen in love with Tara, so her cult never gained great popularity there.

It was in India, above all, that the goddess Prajnaparamita manifested. There was even a great statue of her on the Vulture's Peak at

Rajgir, where the Buddha gave so many discourses. India being the centre of devotion to Prajnaparamita, when the Muslims trampled Buddhism

underfoot in that country, her cult largely disappeared. As the Muslims systematically destroyed the monasteries, smashed statues, and

burned books, the Wisdom goddess went into hiding.

It is really only in the twentieth century, and due largely to the work of one man, that the goddess is once again displaying her face in

so many different lands. The life's work of the German scholar Edward Conze was to translate virtually all the Perfection of Wisdom texts

into English. Thanks to his efforts the goddess moves freely among us once more. Though the cult of Prajhaparamita survived and continued

outside India, so weakened had it become that after extensive research Edward Conze could catalogue fewer than fifty icons of her in

existence. Since then, at least one more has come to light. A few years ago a film crew went to Tholing in western Tibet to record the

extraordinary temple paintings there.

They had been neglected, and some were so covered in dust as to be unrecognizable. The crew filmed the dust being carefully removed from an

anonymous mural. As the picture was cleaned in front of it, the camera recorded the apparition of an exquisite golden goddess. Emblems of

the Wisdom goddess In her different manifestations, Prajnaparamita is shown with various symbols or emblems. There are six main ones, and

we shall perhaps come to understand our Wisdom goddess better if we look briefly at each of them in turn. (I) The lotus. The lotus is a

symbol for that which transcends the mundane.

So, although we have been speaking of her as a goddess and of meeting her in the archetypal realm, it is clear that Prajnaparamita is

essentially a manifestation of the dharmakaya. The lotus is also a symbol of spiritual receptivity. To 'understand' the Perfection of Wisdom we have to be prepared to stand under it, and learn from it. In doing so we may even have to accept that we do not know any?thing

about anything, spiritual or mundane! This is, in a sense, the mes?sage of the Heart Sutra - that our experience is ungraspable, and even

the concepts of Buddhism do not capture the truth of things.

At best they are only 'fingers pointing to the moon'. (2) The book. Her association with the book emphasizes that Prajna?paramita embodies

the wisdom of all the books in the Perfect Wisdom corpus. The book also represents the fact that, although we aspire to go beyond words and

concepts, most of us cannot just ignore culture and learning. We need to train and develop our rational faculty, not try to 24

Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess dispense with it. Once we have fully trained our intellect, then we can turn it to the

Perfection of Wisdom, and let it discover for itself its inadequacy in apprehending Reality.

The rational mind has to be developed to a point where it can see through itself- acknowledge its own limitations. (3) The vajra. It may

seem strange for a gentle goddess to wield such a weapon - though Athena, another wisdom goddess, is also a warrior. Transcendental wisdom

is both soft and hard. It is soft in the sense that it is subtle and elusive. If you try to grasp it directly you will always fail. It

comes to you gently, from the side, as it were - from a 'direction' you cannot cover. Because of that it is hard in the sense that it

cannot be parried. It smashes to pieces all our mundane ideas about reality.

Thus Perfect Wisdom has a destructive aspect, which the diamond thunderbolt well symbolizes. (4) The sword. The flaming sword is an

attribute of Manjusri - the Prince of Wisdom. Manjusri and Prajnaparamita represent two methods of approach to the goal of wisdom, so it is

not surprising that they should share certain symbols. (5) The mala. A mala (Tibetan trhengwa - literally 'garland') is what in the West

would be called a rosary. In Buddhism it is used for counting mantras and other practices. Its association with Prajnaparamita suggests the

importance of repetition for arriving at wisdom. In the West especially, where novelty is the great goddess, we tend to flit from one

experience to another. All too often having done, or read, something once, or at most a few times, we feel we have drunk the experience to

the dregs.


Novelty lives on the surface of life, but Perfect Wisdom is preserved in the depths. To achieve wisdom through the Perfection of Wisdom

texts we have to read them repeatedly (some of the sutras reiterate themselves - eighty?per-cent of the Perfection of Wisdom in 100,000

Lines consists of repetitions.) We need to meditate repeatedly on the same themes of emptiness and impermanence. It is only with this

devoted, loving return to the same sources of inspiration that we shall gradually deepen our insight, shall come to understand the same

sutras and subjects in ever-deepening 25 ways. Prajnaparamita does not reveal all her secrets at a first meeting. To woo her successfully

we have to be faithful to her. (6) The begging-bowl. This is the utensil of the wanderering Buddhist monk or nun.


It symbolizes the movement away from worldly ties. It implies the need for renunciation if we are to find Perfect Wisdom. We may not

physically leave our home and our country, but in the search for Wisdom we shall have to be prepared to give up our old cramped self and

our conventional ideas about the world. The visualization of Prajnaparamita We have seen that Prajnaparamita appears in a number of forms,

and can have various symbolic attributes. Naturally, then, there are various traditional ways of visualizing her. Geshe Kelsang Gyatso

describes a practice in which she is visualized in connection with recitation of the Heart Sutra. ~ This practice was used in Tibet for

warding off hindrances - especially the four Maras.

These are personifications of all the negative forces - internal and external - that hinder our quest for Enlightenment. The Sadhanamala, a

very important Indian collection of visualization practices, gives nine different sadhanas of Prajnaparamita. Rather than examining a

sadhana in detail, we shall look at part of one of these visualizations. It begins with a series of magical transformations that take

place within the blue sky of Emptiness. First, on a lotus and moon in front of us, appears the syllable dhih. This is the seed syllable

particularly associated with transcendental wisdom. We have already met it in the mantra of Manjusri.

The seed syllable shines in the blueness, made of golden-yellow light. Next we see a book of the Perfection of Wisdom. It is usually

visualized not as a bound volume but in the form that one finds in Tibetan monasteries. The leaves of the manuscript are sandwiched loose

between covers - like a thick book with no spine. They are then wrapped in silk. Perhaps in the future, Western meditators will see it as

an ancient, leather-bound volume. Then on a full-blown lotus appears Prajnaparamita herself. So the sequence of the visualization is first

the seed syllable, then the book, and 26 Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a Goddess finally the goddess.


It is as though the practice recapitulates the whole development of Perfect Wisdom in human consciousness. First there is just the blue

sky, the experience of Emptiness itself. Then the seed appears - a communication of Wisdom on the most subtle of levels. Next the teaching

is put into words, into the Perfection of Wisdom literature. Finally it appears again, transfigured into a golden goddess. This goddess is

seated on a blue lotus and a white moon mat. She is not sixteen years old like the Bodhisattvas; she is much more mature than that, though

still very beautiful. Wisdom is something that takes time to ripen. Prajnaparamita is often described as 'the mother of all the Buddhas'.

She is mature in having given birth to countless Buddhas. Prajnaparamita represents the realization of Sunyata, and there is no other way

to gain Enlightenment.

As the Heart Sutra has it, A Bodhisattva, through having relied on the perfection of wisdom, dwells without thought-coverings. In the

absence of thought-coverings he has not been made to tremble, he has overcome what can upset, and in the end he attains to nirvana. It is

Perfect Wisdom which gives birth to Buddhahood. Prajnaparamita is said to regard the Buddhas like a mother fondly watching her children at

play. She wears a tiara with jewels of the five colours. These embody the wisdoms of the five Buddhas. Her hands are placed in the mudra of teaching the Dharma. She holds the stems of two lotuses, which open out into pale-blue blossoms, one at each shoulder.

As always, upon each of them is a white moon mat. On each moon mat lies a book of the Perfection of Wisdom. There is just one more very

striking feature of the goddess. We have said that she is golden yellow in colour. However, if we look closely we shall see that the

golden-yellow light from her body is given off by millions of Buddhas. Her whole body is made up of golden Buddhas. It is as though the

goddess of the Perfection of Wisdom is a great galaxy. Seen from afar, the galaxy is in the most pleasing shape imaginable. Coming closer,

we see that it comprises endless Enlightened Beings: constellations of Buddhas, starry multitudes of Awakened Ones.

 Then light emanates from the centre of the galaxy, from the heart of Prajnaparamita. Down the light ray comes the mantra of the Wisdom goddess: om ah dhih hum svaha. It enters your heart and begins to echo there, bestowing wisdom on you through another of its 

transformations. The mantra om ah dhih hum svaha which is used in this sadhana conveys the message of the Prajnaparamita literature, but

through the medium of symbolic sound. It is one of three mantras commonly associated with the Perfection of Wisdom. It is not readily

translatable, appealing only to a level of the psyche that does not trade in words.

The other two com?mon mantras can be given some rational explanation. First there is the mantra gate gate paragate parasamgate bodhi svaha." This comes at the end of the Heart Sutra, and is more generally associated with the Perfection of Wisdom literature than with the

Wisdom goddess, though it does appear in some of her sadhanas. It has been translated by Edward Conze as 'Gone, gone, gone beyond, gone

altogether beyond, O what an awakening, all hail!' The mantra symbolizes a deepening apprehension of Reality. According to one tradition,

its first four words correspond to the four levels of Sunyata.

The first gate (pronounced gutt-ay) symbolizes going beyond samsara. The second represents the emptiness of the concept of nirvana,

especially the view of Enlightenment as some?thing distinct or separate from the phenomenal world. With paragate one realizes the emptiness

of all distinctions, and in particular that between samsara and nirvana. With parasamgate one goes beyond all concepts whatsoever, even

letting drop the idea of Sunyata. Gelukpa lamas relate these four words to the first four of the Mahayana paths, and bodhi or bodhi svaha

to the fifth.17 Secondly there is the homage found at the beginning of the Heart Sutra, which can be repeated as a mantra: om namo

bhagavatyai aryaprajhaparamitayai. Edward Conze translates this as 'Homage to the Perfection of Wisdom, the Lovely, the Holy'. The gate

gate mantra, with its association with the four levels of Sunyata, might appeal to those more intellectually inclined, whereas this

invocation is an outpouring of faith and devotion to the goddess.

It is characteristic of Buddhism that it should provide such differing paths to the goal. Prajnaparamita - the Book that Became a

Goddess Regularly performing a sadhana of Prajnaparamita produces an ever?deepening involvement with the Wisdom goddess. To start with, the

goddess becomes a focus for devotion. For men, her practice can often absorb the romantic and other feelings that might be evoked by

meeting a beautiful, mature woman. For women, she is often a figure with which to identify, the most positive of all role models. Thus for

both sexes energy can easily be engaged by the meditation, and hence poured into the contemplation of Wisdom.

If this process continues, the practice enters the realm of the archetypal. In Jungian terms, a man may project the highest aspect of his

anima, while a woman may encounter the Magna Mater.


She becomes for the meditator the archetypal Wisdom goddess found in many traditions. For the Gnostics she was Sophia, for the Greeks

Athena. She is found in the Tarot as the High Priestess, who holds a scroll - corresponding to the book of Prajnaparamita. She is seated

between two pillars - one light, one dark. Imbibing her knowledge will enable you to pass between the pillars and transcend all

dichotomies. Prajnaparamita is the Wisdom goddess of India - once described as staggeringly beautiful to the point of being scorching. Her

meditation can become a way of experiencing the archetypal beauty of the refined levels of one's mind. Finally, with faithful practice, she

can become far more than that. She can become the experience of transcendental wisdom it?self- the transcendence of the world of subject

and object. Anyone who reaches this level will truly begin travelling in realms of gold. They will be carried up to a fresh vantage point,

a new peak of their being. From that pinnacle they will see not a new ocean or a new planet, but a new reality.

They will be reborn out of the infinite creativity of the Wisdom goddess, and will add their brilliance to the galaxy of golden Buddhas. 2

9 Vajrasattva Three Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity In meeting Vajrasattva (Tibetan Dorje Sempa) in this chapter, we are en?countering for

the first time a Buddha who does not appear in the Mahayana sutras, only in the tantras. He is a rather mysterious, even esoteric, figure,

who plays a number of important roles in Tantric practice. Sometimes he appears as a kind of reflex of the deep blue, immutable Buddha,

Aksobhya. At other times he appears as the 'adi-Buddha' - pure white, naked and unadorned, in sexual embrace with a white female partner.

Adi means from the beginning or primordial. This does not mean he has existed since the beginning of creation - Buddhism does not think in 

those terms. The adi-Buddha does not appear at a first point in time, he transcends time altogether. He represents the potential of the

mind to transcend the continuum of time and space, a potential that is al?ways available to us.

When you emerge beyond these limitations of consciousness, you find you are Enlightened. Not only that; beyond time, you find you have

always been Enlightened. In your essential nature you have always been a 'diamond being', have always been Vajrasattva. This diamond

nature, outside time, is totally pure. It has never been sullied or stained by any of your actions within time. Hence Vajrasattva

represents the beginningless purity of your deepest nature. The path to Enlightenment of the devotee of Vajrasattva, then, is a path of

ever?increasing purification.

One of the most important sets of meditation practices in the Tantra, used in slightly varying forms by all schools of Tibetan Buddhism, is

31 known as the mulct, or Foundation, Yogas.18 These are often performed as preliminaries to the practice of Highest Tantra

(anuttarayoga), and are in themselves extremely effective methods of self-transformation. The first, according to a common Nyingma

classification,19 is Going for Refuge and Prostrations.

This involves visualizing a vast assembly of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and other symbols of the transcendental path, and reciting a formula

committing yourself to attain Enlightenment. At the same time you make full-length prostrations on the ground, and imagine all living beings reciting and prostrating with you. This recitation and prostration is repeated 100,000 times over a period of months or years.

Performed wholeheartedly, this practice greatly deepens your commitment to following the Buddhist path to its endless end. The aim of the

second practice is the development of the Bodhicitta, the cosmic will to Enlightenment.

Again, there is a verse to be recited 100,000 times. By the time this is completed, you know that you can never be satisfied with making

your own escape from the prison of samsara. You are now committed to engineering a 'mass breakout' - to helping all living beings to attain Enlightenment. Out of the first two mula yogas comes the determination to gain Enlightenment as fast as possible, so as to help all living

creatures who have been circling in samsara since beginningless time.


But, according to Buddhist tradition, you too have been taking rebirth since beginningless time, and in all those lives, being

unenlightened, you have presumably been piling up unskilful deeds, which hinder you from gaining Enlightenment. How on earth can you ever

purify yourself? It is here that Vajrasattva comes to your rescue. The third Foundation Yoga involves repeatedly visualizing Vajrasattva

and reciting his mantra - once again until the number of recitations reaches 100,000. This practice is a very deep purification of all

levels of your being - body, speech, and mind. It is very important to understand how this purification works. The purificatory practice is

not of the same order as the unskilfulness which it purifies.


(After all, if that were the case, since you have been heaping up hindrances since beginningless time it would take endless aeons to purify

Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity them.) On the contrary, Vajrasattva's purification comes about through the realization that in your

deepest nature you were never impure. Your true Vajrasattva nature is beyond time and space. It is primordially pure because it is on a

level of 'existence' to which karma does not apply. That is why it can purify all your karma. Sadhanas of purification of Vajrasattva are

much used in the Tantra. They are performed as part of the Foundation Yogas, and frequently as a daily practice.


They are also used to repair infractions of vows, whether the Bodhisattva ordination vows or the Tantric samaya - the vows taken during

Tantric initiation. There are many such sadhanas, though the differences between them are relatively superficial. In sadhanas of

purification, Vajrasattva is usually visualized as white in colour, though different sadhanas may specify slightly different forms. In some

he holds a vajra to his heart and a bell at his left hip or knee, in others he holds the vajra and bell crossed. In some he is a single

figure, in others he appears in the form known as Heruka Vajrasattva, embracing his white Tantric consort. There are other sadhanas of

Vajrasattva in which he may appear in other colours. Frequently he is a deep or sapphire blue.

I know of devotees who visualize a yellow form. You also find mandalas of Vajrasattvas of the same five colours as the Buddhas: white,

yellow, red, blue, and green. However, we shall concentrate here on a form of Vajrasattva meditation which is used for purification, as it

is in this context, as a purifier of faults and negative karma, that he is most commonly invoked. A sadhana of purification For this

purification meditation to be most effective, it needs to be pref?aced by a period of reflection in which we make a frank appraisal of our

shortcomings. The path of purification begins with acceptance of the need for purification.

Vajrasattva can only purify us to the extent that we honestly recognize how far we have strayed away from his diamond light. The more

wholeheartedly we admit to what stands in our way on the path to Buddhahood, the more complete will be the purification. Here we are not

concerned with beating our breasts, wanting to atone for 33 Heruka Vajrasattva Vajrasattva - Prince of Purify the offence our sins have

caused to some external deity. We just make an honest assessment of our own inadequacies, failings, or even evil, and regret the suffering

we have caused ourselves and others.

This is done in the context of the understanding that the beauty and strength of Vajra?sattva is our beauty and strength, from which our

negative actions have estranged us. That done, we allow everything around us to dissolve into a vast blue sky. Its infinite freedom

stretches away in all directions. All our hopes and fears, our chains of thoughts, vanish into the blueness. Everything is still. Above our

heads, out of the blue emptiness, flowers a perfect white lotus.

Above it is a circle of white light, a moon mat. On this spotless throne ap?pears a figure made of white light. He is seated serenely in

full-lotus posture, wearing dazzling silks and jewels made by craftsmen in light. His right hand is held to his heart, palm upwards.

Balanced perfectly up?right upon it is a vajra, the diamond sceptre of the Enlightened Ones. The vajra may appear as gold or crystal.

Whatever its semblance it is made of light, of Mind, of Reality itself.

His left hand is at his left side, holding a vajra-bell (Sanskrit vajraghanta) - a silver bell with a vajra handle. His head is crowned

with a diadem of five jewels, and his body is surrounded by an aura of five-coloured light: white, yellow, red, blue, and green -

symbolizing that Vajrasattva is the union of the mandala of the five Buddhas, the complete embodiment of their wisdoms. He has long black

hair flowing over his shoulders, and he looks down at us with a smile that transforms our universe. It is a gaze of total acceptance.

At his heart's core is another small white lotus and moon mat. On this, standing upright, is the deep-blue seed syllable hum. Around it is

a circlet of white letters, like a string of pearls. These are the letters of the 'hundred syllable mantra' of Vajrasattva.

As we deepen our concentration on the radiant figure above us, we see dewdrops of white light-nectar forming on the hum and the white man?

tra garland. These drops become heavier, fuller. Slowly they begin to fall. They flow down through the vacuous body of Vajrasattva and kiss

the 35 crown of our head. The nectar drops are very cool, very soothing, very healing. They flow into our body, drop by glistening drop.

We feel more deeply refreshed than a thirsty nomad at an oasis spring. The rhythm of the falling nectar quickens.

The descending drops are no longer distinguishable. They become a flowing, curative stream, pouring from Vajrasattva's heart into our body

and mind. The light-stream begins washing away all our unskilful karma, all our foolish actions, all our selfishness. Even physical

diseases are cleansed away.

Clouds of darkness fall from us. The purification is reinforced by the turning of the letters in Vajrasattva's heart. They dance gently

around the hum, chanting the sound of the mantra: om vajrasattva samayam.... One by one the hundred syllables restore us to our true home,

reconcile us to our true nature. The glistening light-nectar cleanses us of even our flesh-and-blood nature, born to die. Our body becomes

like a perfect crystal vase. This body-shaped light-vase is completely filled with the white nectar. We feel light, pure, and free as the

blue sky.

There is more to the sadhana, but perhaps this is enough to enable you to get an inkling of the sense of release and purification that

successful prac?tice of the sadhana brings about. In Tantric circles, this sadhana is known to be very strong medicine with far-reaching

effects. It purifies body, speech, and mind. It is not unusual for there to be physical side-effects from its performance. Vajrasattva is

sometimes referred to in the Tantra as the one who saves from hell. This is no doubt partly because his sadhana is used for repair?ing

broken Tantric vows.

(Neglecting to keep the Tantric vows is considered very unskilful karma, which will have unpleasant consequences.) His meditation is

considered to be particularly efficacious as a preparation for death, or when performed on behalf of someone who has died. The meditation

is a very good antidote to irrational guilt, or self-hatred. It is effective in overcoming unhelpful self-views which, sadly, people

sometimes pick up from some aspects of their Christian conditioning.

Through this meditation you can realize that you are not a 'miserable 36 Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity sinner', but pure in your essential nature. In contrast to the doctrine of original sin, Tantric Buddhism asserts original purity - an unquenchable purity that has lain hidden

since beginningless time.

In meeting Vajrasattva you find once again the indestructible, pure essence of the mind. Vajrasattva as spiritual protector In the case of

some Buddhas and Bodhisattvas there is, as we have seen, a particular myth or archetypal pattern that serves as an approach to experi?

encing them. For Vajrasattva that myth is the myth of the return journey. A story in the Saddharma Pundarika gives a good example of this.

A young man leaves his father's house and wanders from place to place, finding work where he can. Over the years he travels to many distant

countries, but he is always poor, surviving on the most menial work. Meanwhile, his father has been amassing a great fortune, and longs to

find his son and share his happiness with him.

After many years the son in his wanderings comes upon a great mansion with a man sitting outside displaying his wealth in the ostentatious

Indian fashion. He starts to move away, but the rich man - who is of course his father - sees him in the crowd. Though his son does not

recognize him, his father recognizes him at once. He sends messengers hurrying after him, but the son assumes he is in trouble, and evades

them. At this point the rich man realizes that his son has become so used to his low status that he is deeply scared of the rich and

famous.

So he sends servants, dressed in old clothes, to see his son. They offer him a job, just working in the grounds of the mansion. The son

accepts. His first task is to clear away a large mound of earth. Gradually, though, he is promoted until he becomes used to entering the

mansion. His promotion continues until finally he becomes the rich man's steward and treasurer, accustomed to handling his great wealth.

Only at that point does the rich man reveal that his steward is his lost son, and that the fortune he is administering is his own

inheritance. The myth of Vajrasattva is echoed in all stories in which the hero or heroine is lost and finally returns to their homeland.

We are all alienated from 37 our essential nature, and hence wander through the world believing our?selves poor and worthless.

Through the practice of Vajrasattva, we con?tact our true nature, our spiritual inheritance, and become possessed of riches beyond our

dreams. This movement from alienation to discovering and identifying with our true nature is exemplified by the developing movement within

the 'hundred syllable mantra' of Vajrasattva. The mantra begins: om vajrasattva samayam anupalaya - 'Om Vajrasattva! Preserve the bond!'

The word samaya means bond, or contract. When you are initiated into the practice of a particular Buddha or Bodhisattva, it is as though

there is an agreement made.

You for your part agree to perform the practice faithfully, to invoke the Enlightened experience regularly in the form of that particular

Buddha or Bodhisattva. The Enlightened Mind for its part - and of course we are speaking metaphorically here - agrees to bestow on you the

fruits of the practice. So it is as though, before we begin the mantra, we are in a state of alienation from our essential nature. This

alienation is usually experienced emotionally.

Vajrasattva's shining figure may appear mysterious, distant, even cold and aloof, like some far-off snow peak. However, through re?calling

our bond with Vajrasattva, we realize that we are linked to him, a connection exists between us and Enlightenment, and through spiritual practice we can close that gap. Vajrasattva tvenopatista - 'As Vajrasattva stand before me.' Here we begin to see that, however far we may

have strayed away from it, we are in a sense still protected by our diamond nature.

We begin to see Vajrasattva as a spiritual friend. We realize that in the depths of our being is a tremen?dous spiritual power which, if

summoned, will come to our aid. We could see the mantra as a magic spell. With it we conjure Enlightenment to appear before us in the form

of Vajrasattva. Alternatively, upatista could be translated 'stand by me'.

This suggests an image of being in a battle, surrounded by enemies, and losing ground. At the end of your strength you remember that long

ago, you cannot recall when, a great hero vowed that if you called on him he would come to protect you. So you invoke Vajrasattva. The next

thing you know, a Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity diamond warrior has appeared from nowhere, standing shoulder to shoulder with you.

Drdho me bhava - 'Be firm for me.' He covers your weaknesses.

At the sight of him, eyes cool and clear, dauntless and resourceful, your attack?ers fall back. He is that higher aspect of yourself which

will always stand firm, unshakeable as the diamond thunderbolt in his hand. Sutosyo me bhava, suposyo me bhava, anurakto me bhava - 'Be

greatly pleased for me. Deeply nourish me.

Love me passionately.' Now the relationship becomes much closer. Vajrasattva is no longer a distant protector; he has become an intimate

friend. His radiance has become a white fire, melt?ing with its love everything that keeps you standing cold and aloof from truth. Sarva

siddhim me prayaccha, sarva karmasu ca me cittam sreyah kuru hum - 'Grant me siddhi in all things, and in all actions make my mind most

excellent. Hum.'

The relationship between you is now so close that Vajrasattva can have a deeply transforming influence on you. With these lines you open

yourself completely to him. Ha ha ha ha hoh - Having confessed and let go of everything negative which distanced you from Vajrasattva, the

last millimetres of separation from him disappear. You become Vajrasattva, eternally pure, and as soon as you do so you see that you have

always been Vajrasattva, pure and Enlightened since beginningless time.

The joy and release of this experience is expressed in a peal of laughter that echoes through eternity. The five syllables of that

laughter represent total penetration of the wisdoms of the five Buddhas. Bhagavan sarva tathagatavajra ma me muhca - 'Blessed one! Vajra of

all the Tathagatas!

Do not abandon me.' Vajrasattva is the vajra of all the Tathagatas, inasmuch as he represents the primordial purity and intuitive

realization of Sunyata which is the essence of all Enlightened experience. Having gained the Enlightened perspective of Vajrasattva, not

only do you realize your essential unity with the insight of all the Buddhas, you also see clearly that the essential nature of all beings

is also pure and empty.

To emphasize this, in some Vajrasattva sadhanas you visualize all other sentient beings being transformed into Vajrasattva, just as you

have been. Vajri bhava mahasamayasattva ah - 'Be the vajra bearer, being of the great bond! ah.' Under certain circumstances the syllables

hum phat are added to the end of the mantra.

They are not really translatable. The hum is usu?ally appended when the mantra is being recited for the benefit of some?one who has died.

The phat is considered by Tibetan tradition to be efficacious for subduing demons. Looking at the mantra section by section, we see that

it recapitulates the myth of the journey home to rediscover our essential nature. In this way it follows the typical Tantric procedure of

taking the goal as the path.

Through what begins as an imaginative union with your Vajrasattva nature, your innate purity, you come to discover that purity directly.

Vajrasattva's purity We have seen that contacting Vajrasattva through his visualization and mantra recitation leads us towards an

experience of primordial purity. It is this experience which Vajrasattva promises us as his side of the samaya bond. We can help him to

help us by considering the characteristics of purity. We talk of many things as pure. Young children (at least pre-Freud) were thought to

be pure; virgins are pure.

We also speak of pure alcohol when it is 175 degrees proof (in the UK, 200 degrees in the American system). Sometimes purity is associated

with naivety, or even with a rather anaemic goodness. So it is important, if we are to develop a strong emotional connection with

Vajrasattva, that we recognize the qualities of his purity.

In this section we shall consider two of them. The first quality of purity particularly appropriate to Vajrasattva is that when something

is pure it is unadulterated. It is not diluted or watered down, not mixed with anything extraneous or inessential. This kind of purity

certainly is not weak. You only have to think of the phrase 'pure dynamite'.... In trying to unite with Vajrasattva we are aspiring to

become a vajra be?ing. We are trying to experience ourselves, our consciousness, at full Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity strength,

completely concentrated, essential. To unite with him we need to live in a way that is 'full strength', totally authentic, with all the

inessentials - everything weakening or diluting - thrown away.

It is something of these qualities that is suggested by Vajrasattva sometimes appearing naked and unadorned. This kind of purity, of true,

authentic being, has nothing weak about it. In this sense, too, Vajrasattva represents pure unadulterated consciousness, a mind not

diluted by chasing after its reflections in mundane experience. Our minds usually move outwards toward sense-experience, and in this way

the brilliant light of consciousness is dissipated. Vajrasattva's white intensity is a symbol of the experience of a mind totally focused,

absorbed in the contemplation of Reality, just as Vajrasattva holds the diamond-sceptre of Reality to his heart.

It is this pure, un?differentiated experience that is true purity. This line of thought perhaps explains Vajrasattva's special connection

with death. Death is the time when our past actions, skilful or unskilful, rise up in our minds. Our future rebirth is determined by our

skilful and unskilful karmas.2 Thus death is the time when the need to purify our negative karma becomes most apparent.

More than this, at death consciousness is withdrawn from the body and its senses. It is as though the expanding universe of consciousness -

tending to scatter itself in all directions amongst sensory experience - had reversed its trend. The mind once again focuses itself into

an ever?increasing intensity. In the Tibetan Book of the Dead this centripetal move?ment of consciousness is said to culminate in the

experience of the 'Clear Light of Reality'. For a brief moment undifferentiated consciousness shines, subjectless and objectless.

Usually this experience is too much for us, and consciousness at once begins objectifying itself again, in the forms of the visions of the

bardo. You could say that Vajrasattva represents the experience of that totally concentrated consciousness, the encounter with the clear light when it is accepted, when instead of running from it, you hold that experience to your heart. The second quality of things that are

pure is that they are new, fresh, un?stained by experience. Advertisers talk of pure new wool, for example.


 The experience of purity is the experience of newness. Purification is always purification of the past. If you succeed in purifying 

yourself completely, then, in a sense, you have no past. To become a vajra being, you have to try to see everything as new, including

yourself. This is the final stage of purification. You forget about whatever you did that needed cleansing, and you begin anew.

In practising the third Foundation Yoga, and reciting the Vajrasattva mantra 100,000 times, one of my strongest experiences was of the

fresh?ness and newness of the world into which the meditation led me. I could see why, when he is not seen as a sixth Buddha, or adi-

Buddha, Vajra?sattva is regarded as a kind of reflex form of Aksobhya, the Buddha of the East.

Not only do they share the vajra as their emblem. Aksobhya is associated with dawn - the dawn of a new day, a fresh morning, a unique

arising of the light of the world. This newness aspect of purity again relates to Vajrasattva's association with death.

It is only with the death of the old that the new can be born. The old, stale personality dies and in its place appears a Vajrasattva,

completely spontaneous, because every moment is new. Vajra as 'what is' Vajrasattva sits serenely holding the vajra to his heart.

His left hand clasps the vajra handle of a bell. The bell is usually said to symbolize wisdom; the vajra symbolizes skilful means (Sanskrit

upaya) - the infinite ways in which an Enlightened One, out of compassion, shares his wisdom with the world.

Together the vajra and bell symbolize the fusion of all polarities, including masculine and feminine qualities, in one Enlightened

experience. The vajra also represents Reality. In the Tantra things are given the prefix 'vajra' to remind you of their essential nature,

which is Emptiness.

In a Tantric ritual you might offer not a flower, but a vajra-flower, not incense but vajra-incense. Even the most ugly or disgusting

experiences are 'vajra' for the Tantra. In this way, everyday experiences are seen as expressions or manifestations of one non-dual

Reality.

Vajrasattva - Prince of Purity However, to begin with at least, this explanation of vajra as Reality will be somewhat abstract. It will not

really move us. So how can we begin to approach the experience of vajra on the level at which we find ourselves at present? Perhaps a good

starting point would be just to think of vajra as 'the facts', just as what is actually happening. Vajra is what is. Vajra is what has

happened, so there is no point in arguing with it. Vajra is what?ever is taking place right now - so there is no sense in denying it. I

mean this on a quite simple, everyday level. It may not seem very exalted, or spiritual. However, if we look at our lives, we find that we

spend much of our time arguing with what has happened or what is going on.

There might be a large pile of washing-up squatting by our sink, and we don't want to do it. We never liked the shape of our nose, and wish

it were different, and so on. I had a useful experience a few years ago, when I was learning karate. As well as teaching us techniques, the

sensei, or instructor, also ensured that we did plenty of fitness exercises. There was one particular combination of exercises: so many

jumps with knees to the chest, so many press-ups, and other things, that I found particularly excruciating.

All through the class I was dreading the moment when the sensei would launch us into this painful and exhausting sequence. When the awful

moment came, I would sometimes do it complaining to myself; at others I would try to adopt a positive attitude.

One day I realized that all this was wasted effort. The simple fact was that sometime during the class I would just do so many press-ups,

etc. I could complain to myself, sulk, scheme, go numb, be exultant, or even manic. It made little difference. I would still be there,

sweating my way through the sequence. The easiest way to do it was just to do it. It is a good beginning to see vajra as objective reality

in this quite basic way -just as 'the facts', what is happening. If you really accept things in this way then craving and aversion

disappear. You waste no energy. I found just doing the karate exercises was even easier than trying to be positive about them. If we accept

things in this simple, everyday way, then, in a sense, every?thing becomes perfect.


A grey, rainy day is a perfectly grey, rainy day. A 43 leper is a perfect leper, a corpse a perfect corpse. Ego could be defined as 'the

non-acceptance of things as they are'. Ceasing to fight objective real?ity is a movement beyond ego. Vajrasattva holds the vajra to his

heart. He accepts things as they really are. Therefore, for him, they are perfectly pure. He accepts you as you are. He sees you as

perfect. That is why he can purify all your faults. As Seng Tsan, the third patriarch of Zen, wrote in his Affirming Faith in Mind, 'The

Great Way is not difficult for those who do not pick and choose.'

In talking about accepting 'the facts', things as they are, I am not advocating passivity. Unless you begin by accepting what is, you

cannot change it. Accepting things as they are is a powerful, active experience, simple and direct. Through doing this you become one with

life, and then you can really help to transform it. Until then, you are standing apart from it. This practice of not fighting what is there

is the spiritual equivalent of grasping the nettle. To become one with Vajrasattva, to become a vajra being, you have to take up the vajra

and hold it to your heart. That involves giving up hopes, expectations, and fantasies.

You even have to relinquish ideas of what is perfect and imperfect. Then everything will be perfect, just as it is. Everything will be

pure. The path of Vajrasattva, the path of purity, begins with acceptance of what has happened. We have to accept objectively all our

failures, our unskilful thoughts, words, and acts - even, perhaps, our wickedness. We accept who we are at present. This becomes very much

easier to do once we have faith that in our deepest nature we are still completely pure. Relying on the samaya, the link we have made, we

call on that secret diamond nature. The response is instantaneous.

The smiling figure of Vajrasattva, our spiritual protector, rains down healing nectar upon us. Through reciting his mantra we steadily

close the gap between him and us. Finally, we are Vajrasattva, holding the diamond sceptre of Reality to our heart. The last fact that we

have to accept is that we are eternally Enlightened, beyond space and time. We are, and have always been, completely pure. 4 4

Padmasambhava Four The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru For 2,500 years Buddhists have considered with awe the achievement of

Siddhartha Gautama. What induces such tremendous respect in them is not just that he gained Enlightenment, but that he did so without a

teacher.

(He learned meditation from Arada Kalama and Udraka Ramaputra, but neither of them could show him the way to escape from suffering - that

he had to discover unaided.) Contemplating the difficulties that the Buddha had to overcome has given Buddhism a very great appreciation

of the value of a spiritual teacher.

As Buddhism developed, and the three yanas unfolded, the role and significance of the spiritual teacher changed. In the first two yanas the

teacher may act as a preceptor, responsible for introducing you to the Buddha way, or as a kalyana mitra - a spiritual friend. The kalyana

mitra is like an older brother or sister in the Dharma, who helps, advises, and encourages. In the Vajrayana, the teacher transforms into

the vajraguru.

The relation?ship with a Tantric teacher is a samaya, or bond, at least as binding as that between the meditator and the Buddha or

Bodhisattva that he or she visualizes. In Tantra it is said that all blessings spring from the guru. The relationship is more like that of

a doctor with a patient who desperately wants a cure and has total belief in the doctor's method. The guru is a vajraguru partly because

everything in the Tantra is vajra - everything is seen as an expression of the ineffable Reality of which the vajra is the chief Tantric

symbol. The vajra prefix implies that the guru 4 7 embodies Reality.

He may formally teach the Dharma or he may not. However, just what he is expresses Reality. His being and mode of living are themselves a

teaching. For his disciple, the communication of the Tantric guru may come as a thunderbolt. The vajraguru is spiritually ruthless. He is

the teacher who will stop at nothing to awaken his disciple from the slumber of samsara.

There are many stories in the Tantra, as in Zen, of gurus using drastic methods to get through to their disciples. For the Tantric

disciple, the guru's kindness can never be repaid. Through initiation the guru bestows practices which can propel the student rapidly to

Buddhahood. The guru is the source, the fountainhead, of all his or her development. In fact, for the Tantra, particularly Highest Tantra,

the guru is a Buddha. Ideally the guru should be Enlightened.


Tantric initiation partly symbol?izes the empowering of a far-advanced Bodhisattva with the full qualities of an Awakened One. Most gurus

fall a long way short of full Enlighten?ment. Nonetheless, the Tantra is concerned with finding correlates in actual experience for the

highest values of the spiritual path. As we saw in Chapter One, it says, in effect, 'If you are not in direct contact with a Buddha, who in

your present experience comes closest to that level?'

The answer is, of course, your guru. So the guru becomes what is called the 'esoteric' Buddha Refuge. It is esoteric not in the sense of

secret, but because it is not an experience that everyone can share. It is only if you enter into a close, devoted relationship with a

teacher that he begins to function as a Buddha Refuge for you. It is also esoteric in the sense that it depends on an inner mental effort

to see the guru in this way. Having received Tantric initiation from a teacher, the initiate is urged to make every effort to see the

teacher as a fully Enlightened Buddha.

He or she must disregard any apparent faults they may perceive in him or, rather, should attribute them to the im?purity of their own

mind.25 The Tantra holds firmly to the view that mind is king. If you see the guru as an ordinary person, you will receive the blessing of

an ordinary person. If you see him as a Buddha, for you he will act as a Buddha, and your relationship with him will lead you quickly to

Enlightenment.

The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru Each school of Tibetan Buddhism has certain teachers whom it particularly reveres as the

founders of its school, or for starting a particular lineage of teaching or initiation. Although they are historical figures, over the

course of time they have taken on an archetypal significance. These teachers are frequently visualized, either during the practice of Guru Yoga or as part of the Refuge assemblies that we shall be looking at in Chapter Eight. We shall now look briefly at a few of the most

important of these gurus.


(As usual, the number of figures one could describe is enormous.) We are going to begin by returning to the earliest sources of Tibetan Buddhism, to meet a figure who perhaps established an image of the vajraguru in the Tibetan mind, an image that helped to condition their

understanding of the role of the Tantric guru in general. This is Padmasambhava ('lotus-born one'), known generally in Tibet as Guru Rimpoche ('precious guru'), and regarded as the founder of the Nyingma school of Tibetan Buddhism.

We shall take him as an example of a vajraguru, describe some of his many forms, and say a little about how he can be meditated upon. This

should convey something of the immense richness of symbolism and association surrounding these guru figures, built up over centuries of

devotion. Padmasambhava is a particularly complex 'spiritual personality', but in principle I could have taken almost any of the other

gurus described in this chapter as examples of the multifaceted nature of the guru in the Vajrayana.

Padmasambhava - the lotus-born guru Padmasambhava was instrumental in establishing Buddhism in Tibet in the eighth century. At that time

King Trisong Detsen wanted to strengthen Buddhism, but was faced with fierce opposition from the Bonpos - followers of the indigenous

shamanistic religion, led by a min?ister called Ma Zhang. A Buddhist abbot called Santaraksita was persuaded to come from Nepal, but

though he achieved a certain amount, he could not overcome the Bonpos single-handed.

They had been using witchcraft against him, so he recommended that the king invite Padmasambhava who, as well as being a master of

Buddhist scholarship, was also a siddha, an adept in the psychic powers engendered by Tantric meditation. 4 9 Padmasambhava came to

Tibet, and the great monastery of Samye was built with his assistance. He is represented subduing the local deities of Tibet by his magic power, and binding them by oath to be servants and protectors of the Dharma. There exists a truly extraordinary biography of Padmasambhava

called The Life and Liberation of Padmasambhava. It describes how he is born as an emanation of the Buddha Amitabha, appearing

spontaneously in a lotus on a lake in the country of Uddiyana.

He is brought up by the king of that country as though he were his own son. Then, deciding it is time to leave the worldly life, he goes

forth as a bhikshu. He studies all aspects of Buddhism, as well as medicine and astrology. Next, he spends years meditating in all the

great cremation grounds of India and the Himalayas.

We are given graphic descriptions of the unspeakable horrors of these places. They are symbols for the endless fear?ful sufferings of

conditioned existence itself. Yet in all these places Padmasambhava meditates unafraid, and converts the dakinis - who, if you understand

the text literally, are flesh-eating demonesses. In a cemetery called Mysterious Paths of Beatitude he is initiated by an Enlightened

dakini and receives supreme knowledge.

All through his life he is a controversial figure. On at least two occasions his flouting of convention causes such outrage that people

attempt to burn him to death. Yet each time he emerges unscathed - rising phoenix?like from the flames. After performing his work of

conversion in Tibet, he flies away to the land of the Raksasas (a race of ogres) to convert them too. Padmasambhava's biography is of an

unequalled richness. It is one of the great spiritual documents of mankind. Within it, inner and outer events are so fused that it is

frequently impossible to decide on what level of reality the events described took place.

Are we watching actual events in the outside world - events which to us seem preternatural? Are we reliving Padmasambhava's visionary experiences? Is he - are we - dreaming? As presented in his life story, Padmasambhava becomes a kind of port?manteau figure - the

embodiment in one person of all the accumulated knowledge, wisdom, love, and power of the Buddhist tradition. He is a 50 The Esoteric

Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru master of all secular arts and sciences, as well as of all three yanas of Buddhism.

In this way he represents the guru par excellence, for a guru prepares himself for his task of communicating the Dharma by first mak?ing

himself a receptacle of the Buddhist tradition. From his teachers he receives the nectar of the Dharma, handed down from teacher to

disciple ever since Sakyamuni managed to communicate it to Kaundinya in the Deer Park at Sarnath. I am reminded of a scene from an old

Hollywood film, in which at a party of the rich and famous there was a great pyramid of champagne glasses.

A liveried waiter arrived with a great bottle of champagne and kept pouring it into the top glass. When this was full it overflowed, and

the bubbling liquid filled each tier of glasses, down and down in a foaming cascade. It is as though Sakyamuni Buddha is the top glass,

who has made himself open to the transcendental. However, anyone who has absorbed the champagne brilliance of the Dharma cannot help but

let it flow down to others.

In this way, lineages of teaching are created. Padmasambhava represents the confluence of all these lineages - he is like a great crystal

chalice in which all the bubbling streams of the Dharma meet. His life is also a symbolic recapitulation of the spread of the teaching. His

transformations are its new developments. In the course of his story he takes on numerous different forms, and at each stage, with each

fresh metamorphosis, he acquires a new name.

In this way he reminds us of two aspects of the guru. First, any guru worthy of the title has pursued his own development unremittingly. He

has been prepared to undergo a number of spiritual deaths, and complete reorientations of consciousness, in his pursuit of the goal. The

guru too, among his secondary characteristics, is a namer. In many cultures, entering a new stage of life entails a change of name. It is

the guru who acts as guide as you enter upon the different stages of the spiritual path.

Often, the guru will confer a new name upon you as you do so. This happens when you formally go for Refuge - when you ceremonially commit

yourself to the Buddhist path. It happens if you leave home for the homeless life of a bhikshu or bhikshuni. It very often happens when you

enter the mandala of the Vajrayana. In order to name something you have to understand its true 51 Padmasambhava manifesting as Urgyen Dorje Chang The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru nature, its deeper significance.

So in the Tantra the vajraguru introduces you to the level of consciousness embodied in the Tantric deities, and he names you - in a sense

he tells you your true name, who you really are. Padmasambhava has many forms, including an important set of eight which are frequently

represented in Tantric art. First there is simply the form known as Padmasambhava. He sits wearing the three robes of the monk, and a red

cap. Behind him to one side is a basket, a container rep?resenting the nourishment of the spiritual food of the Tripitaka (the 'three baskets' of the sutras, the vinaya, and the abhidharma).


In some representations he is given Tantric attributes, holding a vajra and skull cup, and with an adept's staff held at his left side.

Padmasambhava next manifests as Guru Sakya Senge ('lion of the Sakyas') or as Sakyamuni himself. In this form he appears in the way that

Sakyamuni is usually represented: holding a begging-bowl, wearing the three yellow monastic robes, and golden yellow in complexion. Through

this manifestation and the previous one he embodies the whole Buddhist tradition based on the sutras.

This form also emphasizes the fact that Padmasambhava is described as a 'second Buddha' by his devotees.2 Next, however, he appears as

Urgyen Dorje Chang (also known as Tshokyi Dorje). In this form he is deep blue in colour, adorned with silks and jewels, holding a vajra

and bell.

He is locked in ecstatic sexual embrace with a consort, whose body is pure white. She holds a skull cup filled with ambrosia uplifted in

her left hand. Here he embodies the whole Vajrayana tradition, whose source is said to be Vajradhara (or Dorje Chang in Tibetan). Now

Padmasambhava transforms into Pema Gyalpo ('lotus king'). Here he is dressed like a king with a crown, jewels, and a turban. Around the

turban is a diadem in which part of a wish-fulfilling gem can be seen. He sits relaxed in the posture of royal ease, holding a small

Tantric double drum, known as a damaru, in his right hand, and a mirror in his left. His body is red in colour.


Another similar form appears, this time with natural skin colouring. He too wears royal attire and holds the damaru in his right hand. In

his left he usually has a skull cup. In his belt is uphurba, a kind of magic dagger. 53 This is much used in Nyingma Tantric ritual. It

was originally more like a peg or nail for pinning down demons and hindering psychic forces. It gradually became stylized into a three-

edged blade ending in a point. The blade emerges from the body of a garuda.

This implement embodies the power of a Tantric deity called Vajrakila. The phurba is often shown crowned with the head of Hayagriva, a

protector of the Dharma whom we shall encounter in Chapter Seven. The name of this manifestation is Lodan Choksey ('wise seeker of

excellence').

Next, Padmasambhava enters the cremation ground, sits in meditation with his back to a stupa (or reliquary), and becomes Nyima Odzer

('sun?rays guru'). This is Padmasambhava as siddha and yogin. He wears only a loincloth of tiger skin, a meditation sash, and a crown of

skulls. Yellow light radiates from his body.

His hair, combed upwards, is crowned with a vajra. In his right hand he holds a trident staff. With his left hand he plays with the rays of

the sun. This recalls an incident in his life story in which Padmasambhava caused the sun to halt in its tracks. He had made an agreement

with a wine-seller to drink as much as he wanted and settle the bill at sunset.

After seven days the sun still had not set. This is a good example of Tantric practice being bodied forth in legend. It has nothing

whatever to do with alcohol. Rather it symbolizes Padmasambhava's entry into a state of consciousness in which time stands still, the mind

and subtle psychic energies come to rest, and the yogin enjoys the mahasukha - or Great Bliss - uninterruptedly.

The figures become wilder and more awe-inspiring. Next there appears a wrathful manifestation, Guru Senge Dradok ('one who teaches with a

lion's voice'). He also wears a crown of skulls and a tiger skin. His body is circled by a necklace of skulls, his face contorted with

fury. He bran?dishes a thunderbolt sceptre, and tramples underfoot forces inimical to the Dharma.


Lastly we come face to face with Dorje Drolo ('immutable guru with loose-hanging stomach'). He rides through the jungle of life on a

tigress. His expression is ferocious, and he is enhaloed with flames. His massive dark brown body is garlanded with skulls.

He waves a thunderbolt in his right hand, and points a phurba with his left, to ward off all threatening forces. This is Padmasambhava as

subduer of demons. 54 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru These are eight of the forms that Padmasambhava assumes. They could be

said to represent the guru's resourcefulness in transforming his approach to each situation, so as to teach in an appropriate way.

He is not fixed in any mode of being or acting. Knowing that his nature is as empty as the blue sky, he can shift shape spiritually and

psychologically, like clouds sculpting themselves into different forms and then dissolving. For stubborn-minded enemies of the Dharma, the

guru musters even more power and energy; for those open to the sutras he teaches sutras; for those ready for the mysteries of Tantra he

demonstrates Tantra. In this way he exemplifies upaya, or skilful means - the flexibility of the Buddhist teacher.


Padmasambhava's eight forms could also be seen as the same principle at work on different levels of consciousness. To the rational mind the

guru appears as a pandit or a Buddha, and proclaims teachings on the Four Noble Truths and so forth. However, deeper more primitive strata

of the mind are not amenable to being taught in this way. These aboriginal lev?els of consciousness need to be converted through the magic powers of figures like Nyima Odzer and Dorje Drolo. In summary, we can say that these differing manifestations mark Padma?sambhava as the

embodiment of all the resourcefulness of Buddhist teaching.

They show him as the typical Tantric guru - working through logic and reasoning to convert the rational mind, but also diving deep into the

psychic depths to confront, subdue, and transform the powerful and primitive - perhaps even demonic - energies that inhabit those dark

realms. Though we have looked at so many forms, we have yet to meet Padma?sambhava in his most frequent manifestation, as a king of Zahor.

In a sense you most truly meet a vajraguru when you receive initiation from him.

So we shall try to venture out into the unknown to meet the Precious Guru, and be empowered with his knowledge, power, and compassion. We

shall ask him to grant us siddhi, both mundane powers and the supreme siddhi of Enlightenment. These powers are emphasized in

Padmasambhava's mantra: om ah hum vajraguru padma siddhi hum. 55 To meet him we have to go to the place of initiation, to enter his

secret realm.

His realm, in which he flies like a great eagle, is the blue sky of sunyata. Initiation can only take place if we let drop our barriers and

habitual ways of being, forsake our own territory, and enter the state of spiritual openness. In the vast blue sky appears a fiery-red

lotus. On the lotus is a red sun disc (symbol of compassionate skilful means) lying horizontal; on the sun disc a white moon mat (symbol of

the wisdom of realizing Emptiness). We wait, expectant. The lotus throne and sun and moon mats are like a great stage, on which the hero of

a cosmic drama will appear.

The blue sky above the moon mat begins to glow with brilliant light. The radiance gradually takes form, until we see a blissful young man

seated before us. (This is how he usually appears, though sometimes he can manifest instantaneously, from a dazzling bolt of lightning.) He

is dressed in robes.2 The outermost is a beautifully decorated red cloak. This symbolizes the Mahayana.

It is outermost because it is love and compassion which the Precious Guru offers to the world in all situations. Beneath the red cloak he

wears the yellow robes of a monk - showing that though he follows the Tantric path beyond conceptual distinctions of right and wrong, he

keeps pure his ethical discipline. He has not abandoned the basics of Buddhism, but simply carried them up into a higher vision. Beneath

these he wears a blue robe. Blue was the royal colour in ancient India. It became associated with the Tantra, as it incorporated much of

the symbolism of royalty into its ritual.

For example, we have seen that the Tantric initiation procedure in which the initiate is sprinkled with water from an initiation vase by

the guru parallels the ceremony of anointing a king. So the blue robe which Padmasambhava wears, most hidden and closest to his heart,

symbolizes the Vajrayana. He wears Tibetan-style boots, and sits totally relaxed, his left foot tucked up, his right resting at a loose

angle. His right hand rests on his right knee, holding the vajra of Truth itself.

He clasps it with his middle fingers, while his index and little fingers are outstretched, in the mudra of warding off demons and enemies

of the Dharma. It is said that Padmasambhava's power increases as worldly conditions deteriorate. He is the supreme alchemist, the master

who transforms hatred into 5 6 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru wisdom, craving into love, darkness into light.

The more powerful the forces of evil become, the more lustrous his form appears. In the depths of despair and annihilation, his diamond

wisdom shines like a great lamp. Difficulties, opposition, and danger fuel his spiritual power. In his left hand he holds a skull cup

filled with something that looks suspiciously like blood. The skull cup represents sunyata, and the liquid it contains is the amrit-nectar

of Great Bliss. With the realization of the emptiness of self and others, a revolution takes place in our experience. The forces of desire,

which caused us so much restlessness and pain, now give us bliss.

The problem with pleasure is that we usually experience it within the framework of subject and object. It reinforces our feeling of being

an 'I', 'in here', trying to incorporate a pleasurable stimulus 'out there'. The result is craving and frustration.

When self and other dissolve away, there is just enjoyment, with no attempt to nail it down, or strangle it by repetition. William Blake

well sums up the difference: He who binds to himself a Joy Doth the winged life destroy; But he who kisses the Joy as it flies Lives in

Eternity's sunrise. The skull cup symbolizes the death of the ego, the spiritual death which creates space - the experience of the 'open

dimension' of sunyata. The nectar is like blood, for blood is life, the free-flowing energy capable of assuming any form , which is

released with Insight.

In Nyingma circles this ambrosia - the Great Bliss experience - is often symbolized, for obvious reasons, by beer or wine. Rising up out of

the skull cup is a vase of the Nectar of Immortality. Above it is a precious jewel - the wishfulfilling gem of the Bodhicitta. In the

crook of Padmasambhava's left arm nestles a trident staff, known as a khatvanga. It is adorned with a number of strange objects.


A damaru hangs from it. There are crossed vajras. Above them is a vase of initiation adorned with victory pennants. Then there are three

human heads: one freshly severed, one decomposing, the top one just a skull. Finally, the staff is surmounted by a flaming trident. 57

The net of symbolic associations surrounding the different elements of the staff is complex, and we do not have space to discuss them

individually. We shall look at just two aspects of the staff overall. The first is that the staff is spoken of as the hidden consort.

According to the biography of Yeshe Tsogyal, who was one of Padmasambhava's chief female disciples, at one point the Precious Guru wanted

to travel with her, without her being seen, so he magically transformed her into his staff.30 Thus the khatvanga symbolizes all the

spiritual qualities that the Vajrayana associates with the feminine (principal among which is wisdom). Padmasambhava's holding the staff

indicates that he has perfectly inte?grated these qualities. Also, the khatvanga is a magic staff, and Padmasambhava is the peerless

spiritual magician. It was through his magic powers that he defeated the Bon shamans and subdued the demons of Tibet.

Through his sadhana you magically transform yourself, turning the base metal of your mundane consciousness, the lead of ignorance, into

the gold and jewels of Tantric attainment. On his head the Precious Guru wears a lotus cap - red in colour. It is one of many hundreds of

kinds of hat to be found in the Tantra - each with its own particular significance. This one has flaps which can come down over the ears.

On its front are five jewels, arranged in a mandala pattern - white in the centre, blue, yellow, red, and green around - symbolizing the

five wisdoms. Above them is a crescent moon surmounted by a golden sun.

These symbolize the subtle energies of the psychophysical organism, which Padmasambhava has unified, thereby bringing an end to all

dualistic thoughts. The cap is crowned with a half vajra with a vulture's feather rising out of it. The vulture is a bird associated with

yogins - because it is said to be the bird that flies the highest. Padmasambhava wears ornate earrings, and a priceless necklace of jew?

els.

He has long flowing locks, a moustache, and a small pointed beard. His gaze is piercing. His face has a strange expression, a kind of

compassionate smile, but tinged with wrathfulness. His smile is a challenge. We can say that it symbolizes the union of compassion (the

smile) and wisdom (the wrathful gaze), but that does not explain it away. This wrathful smile is a key to understanding Padmasambhava.

It is mysterious and 5 8 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru unfathomable. Sometimes when his visualization dissolves I am left

with the after-image of that dangerous smile, hanging in the sky like an Enlightened version of the Cheshire Cat. But, if Padmasambhava is

a cat at all, he is a leopard or tiger of the Dharma. His body is adorned with what are called his three vajras: a white om at his

forehead, a fiery red ah at his throat, and a deep-blue hum at his heart. They are like three special concentrations of Padmasambhava's

immense spiritual power.

It is from them that, if one is ready to run the gauntlet of the blue sky and dare that dangerous smile, one will receive the Precious

Guru's initiation, be empowered with both mundane siddhis and the supreme siddhi of Enlightenment itself, and become a king or queen of the

Dharma. The Kagyu lineage Within any school of Tibetan Buddhism there will be many lineages of teaching. Here we shall concentrate on the

lineage which is of central importance to the Kagyu school.

It is quite commonly represented in Tibetan thangkas. This lineage does not begin with any historical person, but with Vajradhara - the

Buddha who embodies the primordially awakened mind, and to whom many Tantric teachings are attributed. He sits cross-legged on a

multicoloured lotus, his body deep blue in colour, and adorned with silks and jewels.

In his right hand he holds a golden vajra (his name means 'vajra holder'), in his left a bell with a vajra handle. For me, the most

striking aspect of this Buddha is the mudra he is making. His hands are crossed in front of his heart, so that the inside of his right

wrist touches the outside of his left wrist. The mudra suggests in a particularly striking way the union of opposites. Right crosses over

into left, and vice versa. Wisdom and compassion meet, and become inseparable. The vajra and vajra handle of the bell incline toward one

another, suggesting the crossed vajra, symbol of totality, of Amoghasiddhi.

After Vajradhara in this chain of Tantric transmission comes Tilopa (988-1069). He received Tantric teaching directly from Vajradhara in

visions. He is one of the group of eighty-four mahasiddhas - teachers who gained great spiritual accomplishment and supernormal powers over

the world of appearances through Tantric meditation. Like most of the 5 9 mahasiddhas he is usually portrayed seated on an antelope skin

- a symbol of the Bodhisattva's vow never to abandon suffering beings.

He wears just a loincloth and a meditation sash (a cord used to help maintain the body upright during long periods of meditation). Indian

by birth, he is brown-skinned and has long black hair hanging loosely over his shou?ders. In some representations he is shown with a skull cup and a damaru. In others he holds a fish.

This is a reminder of his meeting with his disciple Naropa. Naropa (1016-1100) was one of the greatest scholars of his day. He lived at

Nalanda, the great Indian Buddhist university, where he was renowned for his ability to triumph over non-Buddhists in debate. (As the

terms of the debate were often that the loser together with all his follow?ers should convert to the winner's faith, this was a very useful

skill!) However, one day, while he was studying, Naropa had an encounter with a strange old woman, who seemed to have appeared out of no?

where.

She made him see that while he knew a tremendous amount about the Dharma, and could expound and debate it, he had not made it his own. It

was all just book knowledge. Seeing this, Naropa had the courage to leave Nalanda and all the acclaim he received there. He wandered alone

in search of Tilopa, who, he believed, could show him the Tantric path of direct experience. The account of his wanderings is like a dream

story or hallucinatory vision.

All the situations he encountered were clouded by his own dualistic views. Eventually he came to a house where he had been told Tilopa was

staying. Upon entering, he saw a fierce, dark-skinned man frying live fish over a fire. This, of course, was completely antithetical to the

compassion which Naropa, as a 'good Buddhist', expected of Tilopa. He was scandalized. However, he was considerably more shocked when

Tilopa snapped his fingers and the fish returned, unharmed, to their lake. This story is typical of the siddhas. Their life stories are

full of symbolic teachings and demonstrations of supernormal powers developed through Tantric practice.

They live in a world beyond all opposites, and far beyond social conventions. 60 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru Naropa stayed

with Tilopa for twelve years, giving himself completely to his service. He would do anything Tilopa asked, even if it was likely to entail

suffering or risk of death. Finally Naropa came to understand the Dharma, not just with his head but with his heart, even with his bones.

Naropa is usually depicted in very similar fashion to Tilopa, but holding a skull cup and vajra-bell or other Tantric emblems.

In some thangkas he is blowing a ram's horn. One of Naropa's chief disciples was Marpa (1012-96), who made the arduous journey across the

Himalayas from Tibet to the plains of India three times. He brought back many teachings, including the famous six yogas of Naropa, which he

translated into Tibetan.


By the time of his third visit he himself was a teaching. He was not a monk or a renunciant. He maintained a farm, and had a wife and

children. Tantric life stories interweave fact and symbolism. Marpa's wife's name is Dakmema - which is the Tibetan for nairatmya, which

means 'empty of self nature'.

At her death she is said to have dissolved into Marpa's heart.32 Marpa is usually depicted as stocky, with long black hair, dressed in the

clothes of a Tibetan layman. He sits in meditation posture, with his hands resting on his knees, palms downward.

Next in the lineage we come to Milarepa (1052 - 1135), probably Tibet's most famous spiritual figure. Milarepa's early life was a disaster.

Through practising black magic he destroyed many people. Once converted to the Dharma, he realized that he would need a very potent method

of practice to counterbalance the unskilful karma he had piled up, and put himself in Marpa's hands. Marpa refused to grant him Tantric initiation and gave him backbreaking work instead.

So hard and irascible was Marpa that Milarepa several times came close to despair. Finally, Marpa explained that he had treated Milarepa in

such a way to help him purify the karma of his earlier evil life. Then he lovingly gave him initiation. Milarepa spent the rest of his days

meditating in the remote wilderness areas of Tibet, often high up in the Himalayas. He became a master of tummo, the practice of psychic

integration, whose by-product is increased bodily heat.

Adepts in this practice are known as repas (cotton-clad ones) Milarepa The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru because they wear only

a single cotton cloth, even when living in caves above the snow line. In later life Milarepa continued wandering from place to place

meditating. In addition, he began teaching, and gathered many disciples around him.

He had the capacity to sing spontaneous songs illustrating any aspect of the Dharma. These songs, sung a thousand years ago in the caves

and villages of one of the most inaccessible countries on Earth, are still echoing around the world, and providing inspiration for a new

generation of Buddhists in the West. Milarepa is usually depicted seated in a cave, wearing his white cotton garment.

He has long black hair. Sometimes his complexion has a greenish tinge - a reminder of his austerities: for long periods he meditated alone

in the mountains, living on nettles. He holds his right hand to his ear, as though listening to an inner voice of the Dharma. According to

some authorities, though, this is a yogic posture, designed to affect the body's subtle energy flow.

Milarepa had many great disciples, but for the Kagyu lineage one is especially important. Gampopa, or Dakpo Lharje (1079-1153), was

trained as a physician. On the death of his wife he devoted himself to the Dharma, making intensive study of the Kadampa teachings. He

subsequently met Milarepa, and became one of his 'heart sons'. He it was who formed the line of practice brought to Tibet by Marpa into a

distinct school of Tibetan Buddhism. He also wrote a renowned text known as The Jewel Ornament of Liberation.

Gampopa is normally portrayed in monastic robes, wearing the red hat characteristic of his school. One of Gampopa's chief disciples was

Dusum Khyenpa (1110-93), the first Karmapa, who founded the Karma Kagyu sub-sect, which has been very active in establishing Dharma centres

in the West. Looking at this lineage one is struck by how differences of lifestyle made little or no difference to these men. So often in

religious traditions a split will develop between an ecclesiastical hierarchy and a mystical tradition, which is viewed with suspicion by

the hierarchy as a possible breeding?ground for heresy.

The Kagyu lineage flows smoothly from a yogin to a scholar turned yogin, thence to a lay farmer, on to a cotton-clad ascetic, then to a

monk and writer. Such a lineage, unruffled by matters of out?ward appearance, must have a strong hold on the inner reality which gives

birth to all forms of life.

The five masters of the Sakyapas The word sakya means grey earth, and refers to an area of hillside of an unusual colour on the banks of

the Trom River in Tibet which was the site of the founding of the first monastery of the Sakya order in 1073 by Khon Khonchok Gyalpo, a

member of the powerful Khon family. He had studied with the great Tibetan translator Drokmi (992-1072). Drokmi was a holder of a set of

teachings known as Lam Dre (path and fruit) which centre on the meditational practice of Hevajra, one of the yidams of Highest Tantra whom

we shall meet in the next chapter.

These Lam Dre teachings are the central focus of Sakya spiritual practice. The lineage of the Lam Dre stems from the great Indian mahasiddha Virupa (or Birwapa). He was a monk who became abbot of the Buddhist university of Nalanda. Devoting himself to Tantric practice,

he spent many long years meditating single-pointedly on the Highest Tantra yidam Cakrasamvara without achieving any result whatsoever.

Finally, in despair, he threw his mala - the beads on which he had counted mil?lions of seemingly fruitless mantras - into a cesspit and

decided to give up his meditation. That night, in a dream, he was approached by Nairatmya, the Tantric consort of the yidam Hevajra.

She told him to go and recover his mala and wash it with perfume. He did as she instructed, and she initiated him into the mandala of

Hevajra. She appeared to him again on the following nights, and soon he had gained total confidence in the Tantric teachings from his own

direct experience. Having experienced the absolute truth, he no longer felt bound by social conventions. He left Nalanda singing, and then

travelled from place to place teaching and helping people through the extraordinary powers he had obtained through Tantric meditation.

Virupa appeared in a vision to Khonchok Gyalpo's son, Sachen Kunga Nyingpo (1092-1158), who was the first of the 'five masters' or 'five

great ones' of the Sakyapas. Kunga Nyingpo had received the entire Lam 6 4 The Esoteric Buddha and the Lotus-Born Guru Dre teaching from

his guru, but after an attack of food poisoning he found he had forgotten the instructions.

As these special teachings were only passed on orally, and there was no one with whom he had direct contact who could repeat them to him,

his situation was very difficult. In response to this crisis he meditated one-pointedly, invoking his guru, and was rewarded with a vision

of Virupa, surrounded by four of his disciples, his dark brown body shining like a hundred thousand suns. Virupa gave him the complete

teaching.

Applying himself to meditation on Hevajra, Kunga Nyingpo came to equal the great Indian Tantric masters in his spiritual realization. The

second of the five masters was Kunga Nyingpo's son, Sonam Tsemo (1142-1182), who did much work in systematizing the Tantric litera?ture. He

was directly inspired by Avalokitesvara. The third of the five is his younger brother Drakpa Gyaltsen (1147-1216), a renowned scholar and

yogin, who is said to have been continuously helped by the Bodhisattva Manjusri.

Sakya Pandita (1182-1251), grandson of Kunga Nyingpo, is the fourth of these great gurus. He is considered an emanation of Manjusri. He was

responsible for the full assimilation into Tibet of the system of logical analysis of the Indian master Dharmakirti, and in general the

range of his studies and writings mark him as one of the greatest of all Tibetan Buddhist scholars. In addition to this, he was recognized

as one of the great?est teachers of his generation by Godan Khan, the Mongol emperor, who invited him to his court. In Mongolia he caused

Buddhist practice to become widespread.

It is said that after his death he was reborn in the Pure Land of Aksobhya where he gained complete Enlightenment. The close relationship

built up by Sakya Pandita with the Mongol emperors was cemented by his nephew, Chogyal Phakpa (1235 - 1280), the last of the five masters.

He conferred Hevajra initiation on Godan Khan's successor, Kublai Khan. In response, the emperor appointed Phakpa imperial preceptor -

which was tantamount to being secular ruler - of Tibet.

As a result, the Tibetans were ruled from the monastery at 'the place of grey earth' for nearly a century. 65 In Tibetan Buddhist art

these Sakyapa gurus are depicted in various ways. Sometimes Sakya Pandita may be the central figure with the rest of the five masters

ranged around him. He is usually depicted holding the stems of two lotuses on which rest a flaming sword and a book, symbolic of his being

an emanation of Manjusri, and wearing monastic robes and a red cap.

Alternatively Kunga Nyingpo may be the central figure, flanked by Drakpa Gyaltsen and Sonam Tsemo (forming a group traditionally known as

the Three White Ones), with Sakya Pandita and Phakpa (the Two Red Ones) below them.

In such pictures Virupa will often be shown near the top of the picture, portrayed as an Indian yogin, seated on an antelope skin and

pointing to the sky. This commemorates an episode in which he is said to have stopped the sun in its tracks through his yogic powers. The

story is almost identical to the one we encountered earlier about Padmasambhava. Virupa plunged his phurba into the earth at the place

where light and shade met, stopped the sun, and drank an ale?house dry.

Je Tsongkhapa The main guru visualized by the Geluk ('virtuous ones') or Yellow Hat school, is their founder, Je Tsongkhapa. He was born in

Amdo, a province of eastern Tibet, at sunrise on 21 November 13 57, in an area known as Tsong-kha (region of onions). It is from this

place that he takes the name by which he is generally known, though his religious name was Lozang Drakpa, and he is often referred to as Je Rimpoche ('great lord of religion') by Gelukpas.

He entered a monastery at a very young age, where he mostly studied the Kadam teachings - the school founded by the Indian teacher Atisa,

who had come to Tibet in the eleventh century and made many reforms. However, Tsongkhapa also studied with teachers of other schools, such

as the Kagyu. (He wrote a commentary on the six yogas of Naropa.)

From the age of sixteen he studied the five traditional monastic subjects: logic, Perfection of Wisdom, Madhyamaka philosophy, abhidharma,

and vinaya (monastic discipline), and mastered them in the exceptionally short period of seven years. 66 The Esoteric Buddha and the

Lotus-Born Guru After studying under forty-five different masters representing all the main traditions, he founded Ganden monastery in

1409, where he established the Geluk order (although at first his followers took their name from the monastery and were known as the

Gandenpas). The Geluk school places particular importance upon monastic discipline. It also stresses intellectual clarity about the Dharma

- derived from study and debate - as a foundation for contemplative practice.

Throughout his life Tsongkhapa had many visions of Manjusri, and with his aid came to a profound understanding of the Madhyamaka interpretation of the Perfection of Wisdom. Indeed, Tsongkhapa was an original thinker in this area, so that from him the Geluk school has a

distinctive philosophical position on Sunyata. He wrote extensively on both sutra and Tantra, and made Atlsa's teaching of the Lam Rim

(graduated path)36 the structure on which he based his teaching. The Lam Rim lays out the stages of the path from suffering and

helplessness to Supreme Enlighten?ment in a clear, systematic way.

Reading Lam Rim texts we are shown clearly how step by step we can transform ourselves, and how this pro?cess will eventually enable us to

arrive at Buddhahood. It also demonstrates the need for a firm basis in the practice of the other two yanas before one can practise

advanced Tantric teachings. Tsongkhapa wrote three great texts on the Lam Rim. It is these Lam Rim teachings - most fully expounded in his

Lam Rim Chenmo - which form the basis for most of the teaching of Gelukpa lamas in the West - usually via a com?mentary on Tsongkhapa's

work by the renowned Phabongka Rimpoche (1878-1941).

His Geluk school spread quickly, and he attracted many disciples. His two chief disciples were Khedrup Je and Gyaltshap Je. They are often

shown flanking Tsongkhapa in thangkas. (Khedrup Je is usually to our right as we look He can be distinguished by his bulging eyes and more

wrathful expression.)

They are sometimes depicted as part of a group of eight, known as the eight pure disciples, who were specially chosen by Tsongkhapa to go

into meditation retreats with him. Gyaltshap and Khedrup Je became in turn the first holders of the title of 'throneholder of Ganden'

(Tibetan Ganden Tripa). It is the Ganden Tripa, not the Dalai 67 Lama, who is the head of the Geluk order.

The post is usually held for seven years. One of Tsongkhapa's disciples, who came to study with him four years before he died in 1419, was

a man called Gedundrup, who was retrospectively recognized as the first Dalai Lama. The line of Dalai Lamas, seen as emanations of

Avalokitesvara, continues down to Tenzin Gyatso, the fourteenth Dalai Lama, who is now a world figure, spreading the Buddhist message of

peace and compassion, despite having been driven into exile by the Chinese. The fifth Dalai Lama united Tibet under one secular leadership,

becoming both spiritual and temporal leader of Tibet. He was also responsible for building the Potala Palace in Lhasa as we know it. (Work

began in 1645, and it was not completed until thirteen years after he died. Amazingly, news of his death was kept secret until the building

was finished.)

Many of the Dalai Lamas are portrayed in Tibetan religious paintings, but pictures of the Great Fifth, as he is known, are by far the most

common. Having learned a little of Tsongkhapa's life, and seen the decisive influence he had on Tibet (the Gelukpas are the majority school

among Tibetan Buddhists), it is time we met him face to face. Here we shall draw on a description of part of a visualization written by the fourth Panchen Lama, Tenbay Nyima, early in the nineteenth century.

We have to allow everything to dissolve away into that Emptiness which, with Manjusri's help, Tsongkhapa understood so deeply and explained

so incisively. Out of that infinite space appear eight great lions. Their magical appearance in space does not negate their essential

voidness. Their voidness of self-nature does not prevent their appearance. We can see every hair of their manes, can see their teeth as

they throw back their heads, and yet they are like illusions created by a conjuror, or apparitions in a dream.

The lions support a magnificent throne, on which sits Tsongkhapa on a lotus, with mats of sun and moon. He is wearing the three yellow

robes of a monk. His face is a clear white, smiling serenely. On his head is a golden pandit's hat. He is seated in the full-lotus posture,

in the middle of a five-coloured aura. He is making the mudra of turning the Wheel of 68 the Dharma. His hands hold the stems of lotuses,

which open out into blue blossoms, one at each shoulder.

For the rest of the visualization we shall quote the Panchen Lama's text: Upon the blossoming blue lotus at his right shoulder, the wisdom

of all the Buddhas is embodied in the form of a flaming sword. Its light fills the world, and the flame that burns from its tip consumes

all ignorance. Upon the blossoming blue lotus at his left shoulder is a volume of the One Hundred Thousand Verse Prajnaparamita Sutra, the

sole mother of all buddhas of the three times. On its sapphire pages are glowing letters of burnished gold, from which shine rays of light,

clearing away the ignorance of living beings.

These letters are not just shapes, but speak out in a clear tone the stages, path, and final goal. They proclaim the way of acting for the

benefit of all living beings, beginning from the first arising of bodhi-mind to the twenty-seven great deeds of a buddha. Merely by holding

this image in mind, you are awakening the inclination to the Mahayana path. Seated in the heart of Tsongkhapa is the Conqueror Sakyamuni,

and seated in his heart is the Conqueror Vajradhara. In each pore of Tsongkhapa's body are countless buddha-fields, and from each of these,

innumerable rays of light shine in the ten directions. On the tip of each ray appear an inconceivable number of buddhas, equal to the

number of beings in samsara.

The actions of each buddha are for the benefit of all living beings. Tsongkhapa's emblems, the sword and the book, show that he is be?

lieved to be an emanation of Manjusrl. As we contemplate his figure, we can absorb something of his wisdom by reciting his mantra: om ah

guru vajradhara sumati kirti siddhi hum. Sumati kirti means 'famed for your beautiful mind'. Now, five-and-a-half centuries after his

death, Tsongkhapa's fame is being carried round the world by the many Gelukpa lamas teaching in the West.


Vajrabhairava Five The Oath-Bound Deities If you move in Tibetan Buddhist circles, it will not be long before you hear someone talk about

their yidam. Especially if they have been meditating for some years, you will gather from the way they talk that it is something of the

greatest importance for them. This Tibetan word liter?ally means oath, vow, or promise, and connotes the Buddhist deity to whose meditation

you are committed, to whom you are linked by a promise or vow, your main focus of spiritual practice.

Any Buddhist deity can be a yidam. For example, many of the early Kadampa geshes had Tara or Avalokitesvara as theirs. However, the word is

sometimes reserved for deities of the anuttarayoga, or Highest Tantra. Initiations into this level of practice require great seriousness on

the part of the initiate.

When receiving them, one takes various vows and pledges. Some initiations may include a commitment to practise the sadhana every day for

life. In this way the initiate is 'bound by oath' to the yidam. In this chapter we shall use the word to refer to the deities of Highest Tantra. These yidams are all embodiments of Tantric teachings, in the same way that the goddess Prajhaparamita came to embody the

Perfection of Wis?dom literature. Each of them has a Tantric text, or collection of texts, of whose teachings they are the living symbols.

None of them, to the best of my knowledge, is found in the Mahayana sutras.

As always with the profusion of forms in the Tantra, there are a great number of these yidams. Here we shall look at just five of the most

71 important, and try to gain a feeling for them as a class.38 In particular we shall concentrate on the yidams Cakrasamvara and

Vajrabhairava, as representatives of the two main divisions of Highest Tantra. The tantras of this level can be divided into Mother Tantras, which are primarily concerned with the development of wisdom (Sanskrit prajna), and Father Tantras, which emphasize the

development of compassionate skilful means (Sanskrit upaya).

We shall only be able to gain a general feeling for these five yidams - firstly because they are the most complex figures in the whole of

Buddhism (both iconographically and in the world-view which they embody). Secondly, some aspects of their practice are genuinely secret,

and it would be inappropriate for me to offer too many details about their inner meaning and the way they are meditated upon. Writers on

Highest Tantra have to try to tread a 'middle way'. On the one hand, details of these practices are not supposed to be revealed to those

who have not received the relevant initiation.

On the other, there has been a general relaxation of secrecy by Tibetan teachers, and it would be ridiculous to ignore the fact that much

information has already been published in the West. However, I feel it is wise to err on the side of caution, and I have thought it best to

give something of an outsider's view of these figures, even where I might have some personal experience.

I have also decided against providing any of the mantras associated with them. The view of existence which the yidams express is more

multifaceted than that of other figures. Broadly speaking, we can say that each Buddha or Bodhisattva embodies a particular approach to

Enlightenment. For example, the Green Tara practitioner strives to develop infinite compassion, Vajrapani's is a path of liberating

energy, and so on.

The yidams, however, are more multidimensional. Rather than one approach to the universe, they present an all-encompassing vision of it.

They are complex symbols that have many levels of interpretation, outer, inner, and secret. At the diamond gates of their mandala, we

enter a cosmic labyrinth of multiple meanings in which truths echo and re-echo forever. This vision is made more total because, unlike the

majority of practices of the Lower Tantras, one aims to keep the meditation going all the time. After the Green Tara sadhana, when we rise

from our cushion, the 72 The Oath-Bound Deities meditation has had its effect, but we return largely to our old self. Prac?tice of Highest Tantra aims to cut off the old self altogether. At initiation we become the yidam, and we aim to live as the yidam from then on.

After finishing the sadhana we get up still trying to maintain the feeling that we are the yidam, that everything we hear is the mantra,

and that our environment is our mandala palace and attendant deities. Through transforming ordinary appearances and concepts in this way,

we aim to superimpose our meditative vision on every aspect of our lives, to trans?form them totally. The complex and radical nature of

these practices is reflected in the yidams' iconography. Here we move away from a more naturalistic vision to one in which we may encounter

twin figures, with perhaps twelve, sixteen, or thirty-four arms. According to Chogyam Trungpa, many of these forms are based on those of

yaksas - powerful spirits of ancient Indian legend - who appear in the sutras. Generally, though, they bear a close resemblance to the

Shiva figures of Hinduism. Many of the figures are recognizably human in physique, though some are heavily built. Many are neither peaceful

nor wrathful, but somewhere in between - smiling, but also sneering.

This semi-wrathful expression suggests a balanced attitude to the world, as though the yidams fuse in themselves the natures of both the

peaceful and wrathful Buddhist deities. The yidam is also known as the 'esoteric' Dharma Refuge. While some of these practices may be

genuinely secret, the word 'esoteric' here also sug?gests something that is a matter of personal experience. The yidams be?come hardly less

esoteric by being unveiled in the West in exhibitions and coffee-table picture books on Tibetan Buddhism.

It is only when we enter their mandala, and actually see for ourselves their total vision of the universe with its interplay of energies,

that their secrets will be revealed. Why should the yidam be a Dharma Refuge? We have seen that the term 'yidam' can be applied to any

Buddhist figure who is the main focus of our meditation and devotion. Let us suppose that the beautiful young female bodhisattva Green Tara

is our yidam.

We may spend quite a bit of time reading and studying the Dharma, but if for an hour a day, say, we become Tara, in a world of light in

which we see the sufferings of sentient beings before us, and play out the drama of rescuing them, and in which everything ends by

dissolving into the sky of Emptiness, that is the experience likely to leave the deepest imprint on our minds. It is contact with the yidam

through meditation that will give us the strongest taste, the most direct experience, of the Dharma. I

t is through our Tara meditation that we take the Dharma into our heart and make it our own. Hence the yidam is the esoteric Dharma Refuge.

Heruka Cakrasamvara The tradition of meditating on this yidam is based on the Sri Cakrasamvara Tantra. This tantra has been widely studied

by all Tibetan schools, and there are many sadhanas and commentaries associated with Cakrasamvara. He is a yidam of particular importance

to the Kagyu school, though as with all the yidams we shall be meeting, devotion to him crosses all sectarian frontiers.

His practice is very widespread among the Gelukpas. There is a sadhana known as the Yoga of the Three Purifications of Sri Cakrasamvara'

that is quite widely practised at Gelukpa centres in the West. The first in the line of Cakrasamvara practitioners is generally considered

to have been the Indian mahasiddha Saraha. He was a brahmin who had become a Buddhist scholar-monk. However, he was not satisfied by his

learning, and set out to find a Tantric teacher. In a market-place he saw a young low-caste woman making arrows. He became deeply engrossed

in watching her working, and finally approached her and asked if she made arrows for a living. She replied, 'My dear young man, the

Buddha's meaning can be known through symbols and actions, not through words and books.' Her arrow hit its mark.

Flouting all convention, Saraha went to live with her, receiving her Tantric teachings. As a result, he became one of the greatest of all

Tantric adepts. He is particularly renowned for his dohas or songs, in which he expresses the pro?found realizations he has gained through

Tantric practice. This yidam is known by various names in Sanskrit. Sometimes he is known as Samvara or Sambara, sometimes as Heruka.

In Tibetan he is called Khorlo Demchok or Khorlo Dompa. Here we shall refer to him as 74 The Oath-Bound Deities Cakrasamvara. Though it

literally means 'restraint', samvara is associated, by Tibetan lamas explaining the significance of this yidam, with 'supreme bliss'.39

Cakra (now usually anglicized as chakra) means wheel. It is also the Sanskrit word used for the psychic centres within the body of the

meditator, whose manipulation through performing the Cakrasamvara sadhana gives rise to the 'supreme bliss'. As we have seen, texts of

Highest Tantra are often classified into Mother and Father Tantras.

Mother Tantras emphasize wisdom - particularly the realization of the indivisibility of bliss and Emptiness. They are particularly suited

to those of passionate temperament, providing methods of liberating the energy tied up in greed and attachment and making it available for

the pursuit of Enlightenment. Cakrasamvara is a central deity of the Mother Tantra class. He can appear in a number of different forms.


Here we shall describe just one very well known and characteristic form. He appears standing on a variegated lotus. Even in this small

detail, we see how this world of Highest Tantra differs from the world of the Mahayana occupied by the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, most of

whom were symbolized by one predominant colour. In the world of the yidams we are gazing at an all-encompassing vision, so colours become

more varied. He stands on a sun disc, on which lie two figures being trampled under?foot. One foot pins down the black god Bhairava by the

back of the neck, the other is placed on the breast of the red goddess Kalaratri.

Both figures have four arms, two of which hold a curved knife and a skull cup, while the other two are raised in devotion to the great

figures above them.40 Bhairava and Kalaratri are forms of the god and goddess Shiva and Uma. Shiva is one of the most powerful of all Hindu deities. In later Hinduism he forms one of a triad of gods with Brahma and Vishnu, and is responsible for all the destructive aspects of

the universe. Uma is his consort.

In the Vajrayana they are incorporated into the Tantric world-view as minor deities who preside over the desire realm. They are

symbolically overcome by Cakrasamvara, and raise their hands in submission to the transcendental figures that stand over them. Even the

highest forms of the mundane appear puny compared to the majesty of this yidam. 75 His body is deep blue, and he has four faces which

gaze out into the four cardinal directions. The face that looks directly at us is blue, the one to our right, green, to our left, yellow,

and facing away from us, red. All the faces have crowns of skulls. In his hair, to his left, is a crescent moon. This moon, along with many

of the other emblems of Cakrasamvara, is an attribute of Shiva.

All these Shivaite symbols are given a strictly Buddhist interpretation in the Vajrayana. Here, for instance, the crescent moon symbolizes

Bodhicitta which is ever-increasing. Thus the general suggestion of the figure is of an Enlightened consciousness, having over?come and

gone beyond the relatively limited vision represented by Shiva, nonetheless expressing itself through the symbols associated with him. The

power of such an image is likely to be largely lost on Westerners.

One would perhaps have to imagine Cakrasamvara trampling underfoot the prostrate form of the God of the Old Testament to gain some idea of

its potency in India. Cakrasamvara has a tiger-skin draped over his loins, and a garland of freshly-severed heads hangs from his neck. He

has no less than twelve arms. A central pair embrace his consort Vajravarahi ('diamond sow').

The two hands cross behind her back, holding a vajra and bell in the vajrahumkara mudra. The right hand with the vajra, and the left with

the bell, cross at the wrist, the right arm outermost. His other arms radiate out from his body, forming a rough circle.


The right hands, beginning from the top, hold

(I) an elephant hide, which is draped across his back,

(2) a damaru, (3) an axe,

(4) a chopper with a vajra handle, and

(5) a trident lance. His left hands, counting downwards, hold

(1) the elephant hide,

(2) a khatvanga, or magic staff (similar to the one we saw Padmasambhava holding),

(3) a skull cup brimming with nectar,

(4) a noose or lasso, and

(5) the severed head of the god Brahma, which has four faces.


He is locked in sexual embrace with his consort Vajravarahi, who by con?trast is quite a simple figure.

She is brilliant red, with only one face and two arms. Her right hand, raised aloft, holds either a vajra or a flaying?knife (Tibetan

drigu) with a vajra handle. Her left hand, embracing her partner's neck, holds a skull cup. She is naked apart from a few bone ornaments, a

five-skulled crown, and a garland of skulls which hangs from her neck. In some forms both her legs are wrapped around her 76 The Oath-Bound Deities partner's thighs, in others her right leg is raised while with her left leg she also tramples on Kalaratri. The copulating figures

are encircled by an aura of flames.

The symbolism of these figures is so complex, so labyrinthine, that a guru experienced in the Cakrasamvara system could easily produce a

large book on just this one figure. The most important message it conveys is a logic-bemusing union of opposites. Heruka Cakrasamvara and

his consort appear from the dimension in which all diversity is unified, and unity displays its endless forms. The two figures on which the

mystic pair drum their feet lie separate. They represent the realm of mundane experience in which separation is the rule.

It is this separation, experienced by most people as isolation, which fuels desire. Desire urges us to unite, to reach out to overcome

separation. But this external seeking gives us at best only temporary relief for our ills. Eventually we lie separate and alone, in the

world of me and you, he and she, good and bad, heaven and hell. Constantly discriminating, reaching out to embrace some experiences and

avoiding others, we fail to see that the two parts of all dualities are attached; we cannot grasp one without finding ourselves holding on

to the other. Cakrasamvara and his consort unite all opposites in their sexual embrace. They are really one figure, appearing as two. Their

union represents different integrated aspects of one Enlightened consciousness.

They exemplify what in Tantra is called yuganaddha - 'two-in-oneness'. We saw in Chapter One that the female figure, the yum or Mother, is

also referred to as the prajna - for she represents wisdom, the intuitive realization of Emptiness. This wisdom sees the common

characteristic of all phenomena: everything is devoid of an unchanging, fixed, self-nature. Everything has the same essential nature, which

is 'no-nature'. This wis?dom-view applies to everything in the universe. Because nothing has a fixed nature of its own, there are no fixed

boundaries or divisions be?tween things. If there are no fixed limits or barriers, if the seemingly static elements of existence can

recombine like the colours of oil on water, then there is no separation. Everything is of one empty nature.

Hence the yum has only one face, symbolizing this essential sameness of all things. She is naked to symbolize the simplicity and unadorned

nature of things in their essence. (In Mother Tantras the female consort is always naked, whereas in Father Tantras the consort always

wears some item of clothing - usually just a cloth around the loins. This indicates that Mother Tantra is mainly concerned with the wisdom

that sees the essential emptiness of all forms; Father Tantra emphasizes the compassionate expression of wisdom through form.) In

contradistinction to her, the male yab, or Father, represents the com?passionate activity of the Enlightened mind - working in the world to

awaken beings to their true empty nature.

In fact, with his four faces looking into the four directions, and his twelve arms, he symbolizes the world of appearances, the

multiplicity of forms. His partner is the un?changing realization of the emptiness of appearances, the sameness of nature of all forms.

Their sexual union suggests the ultimate non?distinction, on the level of absolute truth, between appearances and Emptiness. Their being

two figures suggests that distinctions can still be made on the level of relative truth.

The twelve arms of the male figure represent correct understanding of the twelve links of conditioned co-production (pratitya samutpada).

This basic Buddhist teaching is an application of the principle that all things come into existence dependent on particular conditions, and

cease to exist when those conditions change. It applies this general principle to demonstrate the conditions that cause our existence in

the circle of samsara, the endless round of unsatisfactory rebirth.

These are essentially ignorance of the true nature of existence, which causes us to react to pleasant and unpleasant stimuli with desire

or aversion. This strengthens our involvement with these stimuli, which fixes our view of them and embroils us more deeply in the world of

impermanence and hence unsatisfactoriness. In each hand he holds an implement which symbolizes the overcoming of samsara. For example, the

elephant hide he holds draped over his back is said to symbolize conquered ignorance, the axe severs the fetters of birth and death, and so

on.

The Oath-Bound Deities Thus the two figures represent a vision of a new universe, which we can enter through contemplating them. In this

universe, opposites are united without losing their distinct validity on the relative level. Dwelling on Cakrasamvara we gain direct

intuitive experience of the highest teachings of the Dharma. The opposites of appearances and emptiness, diversity and unity, samsara and nirvana, compassion and wisdom, discrimination and sameness, relative and absolute, male and female, all fuse in the two ecstatic figures,

and this fusion of opposites causes the dawning of great bliss in the mind of the meditator, a bliss of which sexual union can be only an

inadequate cipher.

There are still more opposites that we can find reconciled in this mystic coupling. Wrathfulness and peacefulness are reconciled. It is

said of the male figure that while outwardly fierce, he is inwardly compassionate, dignified, and serene. More important, we find symbols

within symbols. On the level of the overall figures, the male Heruka symbolizes skilful means, while his partner stands for wisdom.

However, the yah holds in his front two hands the crossed vajra and bell, which themselves represent conjoined method and wisdom.

Again, in the pairing of figures, the yum is receptive, the male active and outgoing. Yet we see that both these attributes are to be

found in the female figure alone. Her left arm and side are passive, and in her left hand she holds the skull cup. Yet her right side is

dynamic. With her right leg (in some traditions) she grasps her partner's thigh, and her right hand is thrust upward brandishing aloft the

sharp vajra-chopper, or the dynamic vajra, with her hand in the tarjani mudra of warding off demons.

From this we can see that yet another pair of opposites has fused: macrocosm and microcosm have become one, and the great truths of the

Dharma can be seen in the vast and the infinitesimal. We still have a further step to go before we can grasp even the rudiments of the

Cakrasamvara universe. The great yab-yum pair are but the central focus of a vast mandala. There are a number of important Cakrasamvara

traditions, passed down from Indian masters, with mandalas involving different numbers of figures.

A common form has sixty-two deities, but some mandalas include several hundred figures altogether. For example, a mandala in the tradition

of Maitripada has twelve dakinis, four in an 79 inner circle, and a further eight in an outer ring, of whom four have ani?mal heads and

guard the gates of the mandala. All the dakinis are naked like Vajravarahi. They each have four arms, and these hold a knife, skull drum,

skull cup, and trident staff.

To begin to describe a sadhana of Cakrasamvara would take more space than we have available, since the visualizations of yidams of Highest Tantra tend to be long and complex. Anyway, as I have said, of all visualizations these are the ones least put on display to the general

public. I hope our meeting with Cakrasamvara has been long enough to give us some feeling for him, and for us to begin to see why these

yidams should be the esoteric Dharma Refuge. A Tantric practitioner in retreat might spend many hours a day in repeated performance of a

Cakrasamvara sadhana.


Through recreating him- or herself out of Emptiness in the form of Cakrasamvara united with Vajravarahi, he or she enacts a cosmic drama of

the true nature of phenomena. With repeated practice, even when not formally meditating, he or she experiences the ordinary world of

appearances as a mandala in which all opposites are transcended but not obliterated, and dwells in the blissfulness of the two-in-oneness

of unity and diversity which is just one of the messages of Cakrasamvara. Vajrabhairava Vajrabhairava (Tibetan Dorje Jikje) can be

translated 'diamond terror (or terrifier)' or 'terrifying thunderbolt'.

Unlike the rest of the yidams described in this chapter, who are semi-wrathful, Vajrabhairava appears in a very powerful and wrathful form

indeed. As such he might well appear in Chapter Seven, when we encounter the wrathful deities and protectors of the Dharma. However, he

functions as a yidam, or high patron deity. Indeed, he is one of the most commonly invoked. He is one particular form of a deity called

Yamantaka (Tibetan Shinjeshe). This means Slayer of Death. Yamantaka is the wrathful form of the peaceful Bodhisattva of Wisdom, Manjusri.

One Tibetan legend delivers an account of how he acquired his name.

Ayogin was once meditating in seclusion in a mountain cave. He was on the brink of Enlightenment when some robbers who had stolen a yak

entered his cave, lit a fire, and started to cook it. The yogin was lost in contemplation, and it took them 80 The Oath-Bound Deities some

time to notice his silent figure. Fearing that he would act as witness to their theft, they killed him by cutting off his head, thus

denying him the prize of Enlightenment in this life, which had come so close. In fury, the yogin used magic power to attach the yak's head

to his headless trunk. He then killed the robbers and stormed through the land slaying every?one he met. So terrified were the people of

this rampaging murderer that they invoked Manjusri, who took the form of Yamantaka, and slew this yak?headed Death. Thus he became known

as Slayer of Death. Obviously the name can have a much less literal meaning than that of the story. The En?lightened mind slays death by

liberating itself from any necessity to take enforced rebirth in samsara. (We shall not enquire too closely into how a yogin who was really

on the verge of Enlightenment could have reacted with such murderous fury at being interrupted....) Several texts of Highest Tantra are

associated with Yamantaka. He is a member of the so-called Vajra family of Aksobhya, and is particularly concerned with overcoming the

poison of hatred. His meditation belongs to the Father Tantras. These are considered to be particularly appropriate for those of a wrathful

temperament. They include various means of using energy which is characteristically expressed as anger in order to further spiritual

progress. In its advanced stages it is particularly concerned with the development of a subtle bodily form known as the illusory body

(Sanskrit mayakaya, Tibetangyulu). There are several forms of Yamantaka, including a red one, but usually he is a deep blue-black

Different Tibetan schools tend to invoke different forms. The Karma Kagyus are devoted to the Black Master of Life. A form favoured by the

Nyingmapas is Quicksilver, a poison-faced, dwarf?like figure, whose lower body is a magic dagger. There is also a yellow form which is

included among a very important set of Nyingma figures known as the eight Herukas (Tibetan Kagye kyi lha tshok). However, the most commonly

encountered form is Vajrabhairava. This figure is particularly invoked by the Gelukpas, and occupies a quite central place in their

monastic practice. 81 Vajrabhairava is a powerful, massive, deep-blue figure, enhaloed - as always - with the flames of wisdom knowledge,

which burn up all obscurations. He has nine heads, looking in different directions. These symbolize the nine divisions of the Buddhist scriptures. The main head is that of a buffalo, his two great horns representing the Two Truths and the paths of method (or skilful means)

and wisdom. The head which surmounts all the others is that of the Bodhisattva Manjusri. (At times it can be comforting to look at his

golden face, to reassure ourselves that the menacing Vajrabhairava is really 'on our side'.) He is sometimes meditated upon in union with

his consort, Vetali ('vampire lady'), who is also blue in colour. However, he is also quite frequently visualized without a consort in a

form known as Ekavira, mean?ing solitary hero. He has thirty-four arms, nearly all bearing different weapons and other implements. In his

right hands he wields a curved knife, a dart with three peacock feathers, a pestle, a fish knife, a harpoon, an axe, a spear, an ar?row, an

iron hook, a skull-topped club, a khatvanga, a wheel of sharp weapons, a vajra, a hammer, a sword, a hand-drum, and an elephant hide. His

left hands hold a skull cup, a head of Brahma with four faces, a shield, a leg, a noose, a bow, intestines, a vajra-bell, a hand, a scrap

of cloth from a graveyard, a man impaled on a stake, a triangular brazier, a scalp, an empty hand making a threatening gesture, a trident

with a ban?ner, a fan, and another part of the elephant hide. The order of the implements occasionally varies. All these implements have

their own symbolic value, with meanings traditionally assigned to them, that can be overlaid with one's own personal associations. There

is no space here to examine all of them. To take just one example, the fan is used to waft the flames when performing a fire puja - a

tantric ritual involving making burnt offerings - and is traditionally said to represent the illusory (Sanskrit maya) nature of all things. But this implement for stirring the air is also associated in my mind with a Zen story.44 One day, two monks had an argument about

a fluttering flag. One said the flag was moving. The other said it was really the wind that was moving. Their master Hui Neng, the great

sixth patriarch of Zen, happened to be passing and overheard the dispute. He gave his 82 The Oath-Bound Deities verdict: 'It is neither the

wind nor the flag which is moving. It is the mind.' So this one emblem, held in the sixteenth of Vajrabhairava's left hands, could in

itself become quite a rich subject for meditation. One could never completely explore all the associations that the total figure conjures

up. Vajrabhairava has sixteen legs, eight trampling to his right, eight stretched out to his left. Under his feet lie all kinds of animals:

a dog, a sheep, a fox, and so on. These figures can be seen as enemies of the Dharma that he has subdued, or, more psychologically, aspects

of the meditator's lower nature whose energies have been harnessed and pressed into the service of the spiritual quest. With symbolism

there are no 'right answers'. For example, Tsongkhapa states that the sixteen crushed creatures stand for the eight abilities and the eight

surpassing forces. When interpreting symbolism it is never a question of 'who is right?' As Saint Augustine said of the Bible, 'The more

interpretations the better.'45 Hevajra The tradition of meditation on the yidam Hevajra (Tibetan Kyedorje or Gyepa Dorje) stems from the

great king of Uddiyana, Indrabhuti. From him it was passed down through a chain of Indian Tantric practitioners including Mahapadmavajra,

Anangavajra, and Saroruha, and found its way to Tibet in the eleventh century. The Hevajra Tantra, of which the yidam Hevajra is the

personification and embodiment, is a tantra of the Mother class.46 It has been very influential on the whole field of Tantric practice. (It

is in the system of Hevajra that the very important yoga known as tummo, the psychic heat yoga, first appears.) The word he is a joyful

exclamation, meaning some?thing like 'oh!' Vajra, of course, is the diamond thunderbolt. According to David Snellgrove the name is 'derived

from the salutation "He Vajra" ("Hail Vajra!"), with which a master acclaims his pupil after the relevant consecration.'47 Sometimes

Tantric exegesis associates he with compassion, and vajra with wisdom. Hevajra is the most important yidam for the Sakya school of Tibetan Buddhism, but once again his practice traverses sectarian boundaries. 83 For example, Marpa, the teacher of Milarepa and forefather of

the Kagyu school, was a very adept practitioner of the Hevajra methods. Indeed, reading the description of his household in the life of

Milarepa, one gains the impression that Marpa's farm was a symbolic mandala of Hevajra. As we saw, his wife was even called Dakmema, which

is the Tibetan for Nairatmya, the name of Hevajra's consort. It is this interweaving of levels: the physical with the spiritual, the

every?day with the symbolic, that is the hallmark of Tantra. We have seen that tantra means something woven, and that it is the Tantric

initiate's aim to interweave all opposites, including the warp of the mundane and the weft of the transcendental, until everything, on

every level, is redolent of one non-dual Reality. Hevajra is a wrathful emanation of the Buddha Aksobhya. He is usually depicted dancing,

in the position known in Sanskrit as ardha pariyanka. As with all these yidams, he has several forms. He has manifestations with two, four,

six, or sixteen arms. Once again we shall look at the most complex figure, as it gives the best feeling for the yidam's unique

characteristics. There are two sixteen-armed forms, both deep blue. One, known as Kapaladhara Hevajra, holds skull cups; the other,

Sastradhara Hevajra, bears mostly weapons. We shall look at the former. Kapaladhara Hevajra has eight faces, the central one is blue. Each

face has three eyes, and is semi-wrathful in expression. He wears a necklace of skulls, and embraces his consort Nairatmya ('empty of a

self), who is also blue in colour.4 He has four legs, and is dancing on four figures who lie on a sun disc atop a lotus throne. The four

figures symbolize the four Maras or demons who embody all the active hindering forces - within the psyche and in the objective world - that

work to deflect us from the spiritual goal. Hevajra's sixteen arms spread out in an arc, eight on each side, each holding a skull cup. In

the skull cups in his right hands are a white elephant, a green horse, an ass with a white blaze, a yellow ox, a grey camel, a red man, a

blue stag,49 and a black cat. In his eight left hands the skull cups contain symbols of earth, water, fire, air, moon, sun, Yama (lord of death), and Vaisravana (lord of wealth). These symbols represent the 84 The Oath-Bound Deities eight lokapalas (guardians of the world) and

the eight planets.50 There is no room to explore them here. Hevajra's is a complex system of practice that was traditionally taken up only

after years of study and preparation. Like all the yidams, Hevajra stands in a magical dwelling in the centre of a great mandala. He and

his consort are surrounded by eight more female figures in the eight directions. Each is of a different colour and holds a different

emblem. For example, in the south-west is the blue Candali ('fiery one') holding a wheel in her right hand and a plough in her left. These

eight figures with their colours and emblems add yet more layers of meaning to the multidimensional universe in which the Hevajra

practitioner aims to take up permanent residence. Guhyasamaja Guhyasamaja (Tibetan Sangwadupa, sometimes abbreviated to Sangdu) means

Secret Assembly. The full title of the Guhyasamaja Tantra liter?ally means 'the secret union of the body, speech, and mind of all the Tathagatas'. This tantra is concerned to produce an experience of En?lightened consciousness that is without beginning or end, whose nature

is the union of wisdom and luminosity. The Guhyasamaja Tantra was one of the earliest to be committed to writing. Tradition has it that

King Indrabhuti of Uddiyana saw some monks, whose spiritual realization had given them supernormal powers, flying in the air over his

lands. He wanted to emulate them, but insisted that he would need a method of meditation suitable for those who had not renounced sense-

pleasures. In response, Sakyamuni taught him the Guhyasamaja Tantra.51 By following this practice the king and all the people of Uddiyana

attained Tantric realization. The teaching was then conveyed to another king in southern India called Visukalpa, who taught it to Saraha,

the mahasiddha whose name is also associated with Cakrasamvara, who then gave it to Nagarjuna. It was then preserved orally, until written

down by Asanga. It entered Tibet during the early spread of Buddhism there, and a number of Nyingma lamas wrote commentaries on it. It was

retranslated in the eleventh century by the Tibetan monk Rinchen Zangpo (958-1055), known as the Great Translator. 8 5 The Guhyasamaja Tantra has had a profound effect on Tantric Buddhism. In its first chapter, the adi- (or primordial) Buddha - i.e. absolute Reality beyond

time and space - gives birth, through the power of man?tric sound, to the entire mandala of the five Buddhas with their consorts. (In this

case, Aksobhya (imperturbable) inhabits the centre of the man?dala, and Vairocana (illuminator) sits in the east.) There are two main

schools of Guhyasamaja practice: the Arya school, whose central teacher was Nagarjuna, and the school derived from Jhanapada. In the

Guhyasamaja system, any one of several deities can be the central figure of the mandala. In the Jnanapada school it is Avalokitesvara. In

the Arya school, two main mandalas are meditated upon. In one the central figure is Manjuvajra, a form of Vajrasattva.52 However, the most

important figure in the main mandala of the Arya school, is Aksobhyavajra. It is this figure that is often just described as Guhyasamaja

in books and catalogues of Tibetan thangkas and images, and it clearly relates to chapter I of the Tantra. It is a beautiful deep-blue,

seated form, in sexual embrace with the light-blue consort Sparaavajra. Both yab and yum are smiling (though the mother is said to be very

fierce), and decked with silks and jewels. They each have three faces: blue, red, and white. Their blue principal faces are close to each

other, with the others on either side. They represent the transmutation of passion, aggression, and ignorance into expressions of wisdom.

Each face is adorned with a third, wisdom eye in the forehead. The yab sits in the vajra posture, with the yum in his lap, her legs

encircling his waist in sexual embrace. The figures have six arms. The yab embraces the yum with his principal arms, his crossed hands

holding a vajra and bell, as we saw with Cakrasamvara. At the same time, the yum embraces the yab with two of her arms, also holding a

vajra and bell. In his other right hands the yah holds the wheel and the lotus. In her other right hands, on the opposite side of the

figure, the yum holds the same emblems. In their other left hands both yab and yum hold a jewel and a sword. Those familiar with the five Buddhas of the mandala will recognize their emblems: Vairocana's wheel, Amitabha's lotus, Ratnasambhava's jewel, and Amoghasiddhi's sword

(though his emblem is more commonly the 86 The Oath-Bound Deities double vajra). In the Guhyasamaja system, Aksobhya occupies the centre of

the mandala, so the figure's central hands hold his emblem the vajra, and the vajra-bell. This figure, once one has accustomed oneself to

the strangeness of the multiple heads and arms, becomes one of the most beautiful of all Buddhist images. It is a symbol of a psyche, and

a universe, in which every?thing is in perfect harmony. The faces are serene, the sitting posture has a calmer feel than the dancing and

trampling of the other yidams we have met. Yab and yum perfectly mirror each another in their hand positions and emblems. They, and all the

opposites they represent, are in total accord. Even the two sides of the figures are in balance. Drawing a vertical line through the centre

of the figures would still leave two harmonious sides with all the six emblems. We are in a world where opposites attain a two?in-oneness,

and the same cosmic laws can be demonstrated in the macrocosm or microcosm. The Father and his consort are seated in the middle of a

mandala palace surrounded by thirty other deities. Once again we have symbolism of the connectedness of macrocosm and microcosm, for the

retinue of the central pair, who themselves hold the emblems of the five Buddhas, includes Vairocana, Ratnasambhava, Amitabha,

Amoghasiddhi, and their consorts. Guhyasamaja is a particularly important yidam for the Gelukpas. Their two main Tantric colleges, the

Gyuto and Gyume, which used to be based in Lhasa, both gave great prominence to the practice of his sadhana, and the Guhyasamaja system is

used by the Gelukpas as the paradigm for approaching an understanding of other Highest Tantra systems of practice. Guhyasamaja belongs to

the Vajra family of Aksobhya. His practice be?longs to the Father Tantra, which concentrates on compassion and skilful means, using

complex yogic methods to bring about the development of the illusory body. Father Tantra, as we have seen, is concerned with the

transmutation of anger and aggression. The Guhyasamaja Tantra is basically concerned with the realization that the universe is inherently

87 wondrous and valuable. This can only come about when the passions, in particular hatred and aversion, have been transmuted. Kalacakra

Kalacakra is a yidam who has become quite well known in Tibetan Buddhist circles in the West. This is because a number of lamas have given

mass initiations into his practice. The Dalai Lama has given Kalacakra initiations attended by thousands of people in a number of places in

Europe and America, as well as in India.54 In consequence, several books on the Kalacakra system are now available in the West. This

practice of giving mass initiation for a yidam of Highest Tantra is very uncommon, and gives Kalacakra a peculiar significance for the

Tantric tradition. In a way, the initiation is regarded as more general, and the commitments one takes are not seen as being as serious as

those for other Highest Tantra initiations. The Tibetans consider that, while of course one should make every effort to take the initiation

and the commitments seriously, the act of simply attending and participating will be beneficial. The initiation will plant seeds of a

positive nature in one's mind which, if tended, can ripen at a later date as catalysts of spiritual progress. These initiations then take

on the significance of large festive occasions, auspicious for all those who attend them in good faith. Kalacakra (Tibetan Du Kyi Khorlo,

sometimes abbreviated to Dukhor) means 'wheel of time', and time is one of the central concerns of the Kalacakra system. Especially in the

commentaries on this tantra there is a great deal of discussion of time and transcending time - as the experience of Enlightenment

transcends time and space. In general, this system of Tantric practice uses a developed view of time to arrive at the Timeless. It is

usually classified as a Mother Tantra, and both deity and tantra are highly regarded by all Tibetan schools. It is an exceedingly complex

system of thought and practice, which has outer, inner, and secret levels. The outer teachings of Kalacakra are concerned with astronomy,

astrology, and mathematics. The inner teachings deal with the body and its energy channels. The secret teachings are the actual

instructions for meditating on the Kalacakra mandala. 88 Plate One Heruka Cakrasamvara Plate Two Vajrabhairava Plate Three Kalacakra Plate

Four Vajravarahi Plate Five Vajrayogim in a form also known as Sarvabuddhadakini Plate Six Six-Armed Mahakala Plate Seven Sridevi Plate

Eight Sakyamuni Refuge Assembly from the Gelukpa tradition The Oath-Bound Deities According to tradition, the Kalacakra Tantra was

proclaimed by the Buddha, himself appearing in the form of Kalacakra a year after his Enlightenment.55 He taught the Tantra at

Dhanyakataka in southern India, inside a huge stupa, at the request of King Sucandra. Sucandra was king of Shambhala - a legendary country

to the north-east of India. The king returned to Shambhala, built a three-dimensional mandala of Kalacakra, and made Tantric Buddhism based

on the Kalacakra system the state religion. The Kalacakra teachings were propagated in Shambala by a line of kings. The eighth,

Manjusrikirti, initiated many people into the Tantra, and also composed a short text - the 'Condensed Kalacakra Tantra' - which is what is

now generally known as the Kalacakra Tantra. In consequence he became known as Kulika (one who bears the lineage). According to tradition,

the Kalacakra teachings are still being propagated in Shambala by the Kulika kings. An Indian master from Orissa called Cilupa is said to

have travelled to Shambala and returned with Kalacakra teachings, which were subsequently passed on to Naropa and then to Atisa. The fact

that there is no trace of the Tantra in India before Cilupa has led some scholars to suggest that the Tantra originated somewhere in

central Asia. The Kalacakra teachings came to Tibet with Atisa in 1026. Their introduction into Tibet led to a new system of measuring

time in sixty-year periods. Five elements, fire, earth, water, wood, and metal, were added to the twelve-year system by which each year is

attributed to one of the signs of the zodiac. The Kalacakra system was studied by all schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It was propagated by the

great Sakyapa lamas Sakya Pandita and Phakpa. Tsongkhapa, the founder of the Geluk order, wrote several short works on it, and his two main

disciples both wrote extensive commentaries. To achieve a clear visualization of the most complex mandala of Kalacakra would be a

meditative tour deforce. One would have to become, in meditation, a four-faced male deity with consort, standing on the figures of Kamadeva

(the Indian god of love) and Rudra. Two goddesses, the consorts of the subjugated gods, hold on to Kalacakra's heels, their heads bowed. 8

9 The yab is blue, and has six shoulders, twelve upper arms, and twenty?four lower arms. The lower arms are arranged in three sets of

four on each side, each set of a different colour. The uppermost set on each side is white, the middle red, the lower blue. Each of his

arms holds a symbolic implement, such as a sword, a wheel, or an axe. Even his fingers are of different colours. As Kalacakra one would

embrace the consort Visvamata (mother of all). She is yellow in colour, with four faces and eight arms. She holds a curved knife, an iron

hook, a damaru, and a rosary in her right hands, and a skull, a noose, a white lotus, and a jewel in her left. One would see one?self

standing in the middle of a glorious palace at the centre of a five?levelled mandala-palace, surrounded by a radiating pattern of hundreds

of figures.56 The yidam and his mandala fuse time and the Timeless, the 'endless round' and absolute Reality, into one non-dual vision in

which neither polarity is suppressed. Perhaps one day we shall see Western tantras produced which combine our knowledge of astronomy and

other sciences with the profound Enlightened viewpoint of the Buddha. What extraordinary figures, what marvellous mandalas, could such a

vision produce! 9 0 Dakini visualized in the Chod rite Six Dancing in the Sky In the last two chapters we have met the guru and the yidam,

the esoteric versions of the Buddha and Dharma Refuges. Now it is time to meet the dakini, the third esoteric Refuge, the hidden jewel -

the hidden ruby, we could say - of the Sangha. Personally, I think it is impossible to produce an adequate definition of a dakini. To

attempt to catch a dakini in the iron trap of mundane logic is a hopeless task. In one Sanskrit dictionary the word dakini is said to refer

to a class of flesh-eating demoness. The Tibetan translation, khandroma, means female sky-goer. Sometimes she is referred to as a sky-

dancer. The male counterparts, dakas, do exist, but they play a relatively insignificant role in the Tantra, whereas dakinis are central

to it.57 Rather than define the dakini, let us try to see the situations in which she appears. We have seen that she is the esoteric Sangha

Refuge, so we can expect her to be related to the guru in the same way that the Sangha is related to the Buddha. The Sangha is the

community of all those who are learning from the Buddha how to follow the path to Enlightenment. The Sangha gathers round the Buddha as

often as possible - to learn from him and for the sheer pleasure of being with him. On the esoteric level, then, we should expect to find

dakinis clustering around the vajraguru. This is indeed the case. If you find the vajraguru, the dakinis will not be far away. However, the

Tantric guru - the 'thunderbolt guru' who will stop at nothing to show you Reality - is often difficult to find. For ex?ample, Naropa spent

a very long time searching for Tilopa. When you do 9 3 find the guru he will often be in a strange or frightening place: on an island in

the middle of a poisonous lake like Kukkuripa (one of Marpa's gurus), in the depths of the jungle like Naropa, or most frequently in a

cremation ground. It is in places like these that you find the vajraguru, and so it is in these fearsome places that you will meet the

dakinis. Padmasambhava, for example, spent many years meditating in cremation grounds (that had names like Piled-Up Corpses, and Sleep in

the Mysterious Paths of Beatitude). In each one he feasted and danced with the dakinis, and taught them the Dharma. So to meet a dakini is

not easy. They are not domesticated but wild. To find them you have to leave behind the security of your views and ideas. You have to

abandon the tidy civilized world of mundane concepts. You have to walk out into the unknown, the unexplored, the unimaginable. A Tibetan

yogin named Khyungpo Naljor visited India many times, searching for a highly-realized teacher who could show him the way to full

Enlightenment. All the teachers he met told him that he should try to meet the yogini Niguma, who had been the disciple and Tantric consort

of Naropa. On simply hearing the name of Niguma, Khyungpo Naljor was filled with great happiness, and he set off to find her. He had been

told that she had gone beyond any dependence on the physical body, but that she sometimes appeared in a certain cemetery. When he arrived

in the cemetery, the yogin fearlessly sat himself down in the midst of the corpses and the wild animals that dwelt there. As a result, he

had a vision of a brown dakini. She was completely naked, except for a few ornaments, all made of human bone. She had a khatvanga and car?

ried a skull cup. She was dancing ecstatically in the sky high above his head. At times she multiplied herself into many wild dancing

figures, filling the sky, at others there was just one great figure in the air above him. Khyungpo Naljor realized he must be in the

presence of Niguma, and asked for instruction. But the dakini said that she was an ogress, and when her helpers arrived they would feast on

his blood; he had better es?cape while he still had his skin. Kyungpo Naljor ignored this threat, and continued asking for teaching. Seeing

that he could not be scared away, 9 4 Dancing in the Sky the dakini changed tack. She asked him for a large amount of gold for her

teaching. (In Tantra it is usual to give something of value for initiation, to demonstrate one's seriousness, and out of gratitude for the

immense spiritual riches to which the empowerment gives access.) Kyungpo Naljor had saved up a great deal of gold with which to seek

teachings in India. Very reverently he offered it all to the dakini. Without a moment's hesitation she threw it away into the jungle. If

there had been any doubt in the yogin's mind before, it was wiped away by this evidence of the dakini's complete non-attachment, even to

tremendous wealth. He knew that he was dealing with an Enlightened teacher. The dakini then proceeded to give him initiation, much of it in

dreams. In this story we see how the dakini can appear. She irrupts out of another realm. It can happen anywhere, at any time, but she

reveals herself most truly when she dances free in the sky of Emptiness. There is nothing fixed about her, though. She is quite capable of

shifting shape. She may manifest as a beautiful young maiden or goddess, or as a decrepit old crone. The dakini Vajrayogini appeared to

Naropa as a hag with thirty?seven ugly features. (After she had convinced Naropa to seek Tilopa, and then vanished like a rainbow, Naropa

sang a song giving thirty-seven similes for the dangerous and unsatisfactory nature of samsara.) The dakini may appear as voluptuous and

alluring, or as threatening. (Niguma first warned Kyungpo Naljor that she was a flesh-eating demoness.) Some dakinis are part animal. They

may have the heads of boars, tigers, crows, bears, jackals, or a host of other strange creatures. Their bodies can be any of, or all of,

the colours of the rainbow. Most usually, however, the dakini appears as a naked, dishevelled, dancing, witch-like woman. Her element is

the sky, and it is there that she dances. Let us look more closely at one of the most important of all dakinis. This is Vajrayogini

(Tibetan Dorje Naljorma), who to Naropa appeared withered and wrinkled (perhaps because he had lost himself in scholarship, so the

upsurging forces of inspiration, which dakinis embody, had become dull and neglected.) More commonly, Vajrayogini appears as a sixteen?

year-old girl, an age considered by Indians to be the prime of youth. She 9 5 is a virgin, symbol of her complete innocence in relation

to samsara. Her body is a brilliant, fascinating red - the colour of arousal and passion, for Vajrayogini is fiercely in love with the

Dharma. She has flowing dishevelled black hair, for she has gone beyond concern for worldly appearances. She dances, abandoning herself

to the inspiration of the Dharma. In her right hand she brandishes a vajra-chopper above her head. This is a brutal implement, used by

butchers for cutting and flaying. It has a vajra handle, and its blade is razor-sharp. With her chopper the dakini cuts off all attachment,

especially concern for the physical body. For the faint?hearted, the brandished vajra-chopper is a threat of destruction. For the brave it

is an invitation to approach and be cut free of all limitations. In her left hand she clasps to her heart the skull cup of Sunyata, filled

with the ambrosia of Great Bliss, for it is this mahasukha which the dakini pours out like wine to her devotees. On her head is a tiara,

for she is spiritually rich. However, rather than jewels, it is set with five human skulls. These are reminders of the Wisdoms of the five Buddhas in a form that cannot be ignored. Around her neck hangs a garland, not of flowers but of human heads, freshly-severed and dripping

with blood. There are fifty of them. These correspond to the sixteen vowels and thirty-four consonants of the Sanskrit alphabet, known as

ali and kali. As her ornaments they symbolize that the dakini has purified speech on the subtlest level. The circle of heads also suggests

the endless round of birth and death. The dakini thrusts herself beyond it, and life and death become her ornaments. Thus she wears

armlets, wristlets, and anklets of human bone. In the centre of her chest, secured by strings of bone, is a mirror in which all beings can

see the effects of their past actions. These adornments are the dakini equivalents of silks and jewels - symbolizing the six Perfections of

the Bodhisattva. While dakinis are beautiful and can appear in wondrous raiment, it is as though they are too close to the realities of

existence to cover themselves in pretty, alluring things. They are the Truth, and you can take them or leave them, they are not going to

try to entice you. It is as though the Bodhisattvas such as Avalokitesvara and Tara are the Dharma experienced in the warmth of the heart.

Dakinis are the Dharma felt in one's guts. 9 6 Dancing in the Sky In the crook of her left arm Vajrayogini holds a magic staff, similar to

Padmasambhava's. This symbolizes her mystic consort. Though she appears in female form, the dakini is not lacking in masculine qualities.

She is the perfect synthesis - feminine and masculine dancing together. The masculine is present, but more hidden and inward. She dances

with her right foot raised, so that her legs form a rough bow and arrow shape. The supporting left leg is the bow, the upraised right the

arrow. The bow and arrow are important symbols in Tantra, symbolizing the inseparability of wisdom and method. With her left foot she is

trampling on a prostrate human figure - symbol of the craving, hatred, and ignorance that she has subdued, and which she now victoriously

stamps into the ground. Yet she is not concerned with what is happening under her feet. Her mastery of samsara is so total that she

flattens obstacles effortlessly, like a small boy treading on an ant. The whole movement of her being is upwards. Her hair stands on end.

She leaps as she dances, as though impatient to take off into a higher dimension. In the centre of her forehead is a third eye, for she is

able to see a higher truth, a wisdom beyond duality. All around her body, flames leap upwards. These are the fires of her soaring

inspiration, her unquenchable energy, her purifying wisdom. They are fires of love burning for all that lives. Her expression is ecstatic.

She is drunk with wisdom, entranced with spiritual power, wild with compassion, insatiable for truth. At the same time her look is

dangerous, warning. Like all dakinis, she doesn't fool around. The more frequently visualized dakinis The Tantra recognizes three orders of

dakini, the lowest of which have not emancipated themselves from samsara and may be either helpful or hostile to human beings. The middle

order is associated with twenty?four sacred places to be found in India and Tibet, and can only be perceived by those who are spiritually developed. These twenty-four sites are also related to aspects of the subtle body, and in some forms of advanced Tantric practice dakinis

of this order are visualized within one's body. The highest order is known as 'spontaneously Enlightened' and 9 7 consists of emanations

of the dharmakaya. Most of the dakinis we shall look at in this section belong to this highest order, being embodiments of full

Enlightenment. We have already met Vajrayogini in one of her principal manifestations. She can be red or white, though red is more common.

As we shall see, though dakinis can be of any colour they are frequently red, as they are associated with passion and intensity in the

quest for Enlightenment, and the fiery upsurging forces of spiritual inspiration. Vajrayogini is visualized in many different forms of

Tantric practice. For instance, in a Nyingma sadhana of Guru Yoga one transforms oneself into Vajrayogini. Above one's head is one's own

teacher, and above him, one above another in the sky, is the lineage of gurus, going back through time to its Enlightened source. One

becomes Vajrayogini in this practice to emphasize receptivity to the gurus of the lineage, and perhaps to at?tract their blessings

magically, by appearing in the most fascinating form possible. Vajrayogini is also a central figure in the tummo or 'heat yoga', which is

the first of the 'six doctrines' of Naropa and Niguma. This advanced practice is capable of increasing bodily warmth, rendering one

impervious to cold. Though much is made of this by some Western writers, it is really only a side-effect. The main purpose of the practice

is to produce an extraordinary concentration of psychophysical energy. This is done by inducing the subtle energies of the body to become

unified by entering the central channel of the subtle energy pathways within the body. Inducing these energies to enter the central channel produces a very strong experience of blissfulness. As we saw in Chapter One, combining this blissful experience with contemplation

of Sunyata is an extremely effective way of gaining full realization. Vajrayogini is visualized in the tummo yoga, as she symbolizes

particularly the union of Emptiness and Great Bliss. Her red colour also suggests the blazing fire of tummo. Another appearance of

Vajrayogini occurs in the Chod Rite, which we shall examine briefly when we meet Machik Labdron. In general, Vajra?yogini appears in many

Tantric practices, as well as having a number of sadhanas of Highest Tantra devoted purely to her. 9 8 Dancing in the Sky Vajrayogini

appears in several forms other than her dancing one. For in?stance, she can have the same colours, implements, and so on, but be stepping

to the left, with her right leg outstretched. In this form, she is also known as Sarvabuddhadakini (dakini of all the Buddhas), for she is

that huge wave of passionate commitment to Truth and Freedom which has carried all the Buddhas to Enlightenment. In Tibetan, this form is

known as Naro Khacho - the dakini of Naropa. Her practice is one of the thirteen 'golden dharmas' of the Sakya school of Tibetan Buddhism.

This time both her feet stamp on samsaric figures. In this position she no longer waves the chopper aloft; it is held loosely by her right

side, as though it has done its work. Here she perhaps emphasizes the stage of the path beyond that at which one needs to cut down the

promptings of samsara. If you have to cut them down, you are still involved with them, still using energy in fighting them. Beyond this you

reach a relaxed state in which the mind can be left alone. Your understanding of Reality is such that thoughts and emotions can be allowed

to form themselves and dissolve away, like bubbles on a stream. If her right hand has relaxed, her left now comes fully into play. The

skull cup is no longer held to her heart but aloft, above her head, which is tilted back, as she quaffs a flow of the red light-nectar of

Great Bliss, which looks just like blood. Blood is life, and the dakini drinks incessantly, becoming filled with spiritual zest and

energy. Her large breasts are thrust forward, symbolizing her capacity to bestow Great Bliss on all beings. Another almost identical form

of this dakini, which is of particular importance for the Kagyu school of Tibetan Buddhism, is Vajravarahi (Tibetan Dorje Phamo). She can

only be distinguished from the dancing form of Vajrayogini by one characteristic. In her piled-up hair appears the head of a sow.

Vajravarahi means diamond sow. The pig or sow is a Buddhist symbol for ignorance. It appears at the centre of the bhavacakra, or Wheel of Life, in a kind of dance with the snake of hatred and the cock of craving. The three career round in a circle, each one biting the tail of

the one in front. The sow in Vajravarahi's hair is like a trophy. She has severed the head of the sow of ignorance with her vajra-chopper,

and brought the drunken dance of samsara to an end. 9 9 Machik Labdron Dancing in the Sky Similar again is Kurukulla (Tibetan Rikjema).

Another red, dancing figure, she is holding not a vajra-chopper and skull cup but a flowery bow and arrow. These are the weapons of

Kamadeva, the Indian god of love - half-brother to Cupid, and just as good a shot. Kurukulla's function is to fascinate people. By a kind

of love-magic she leads even enemies of the Dharma to fall at her feet. Sometimes she has four arms, so that as well as the bow and arrow

she holds a hook and a noose. Having shot her victims, she pulls them in with the hook and binds them with the noose. Some of her Tantric rituals are not for the squeamish, and perhaps come a little close to black magic.58 Perhaps the most extraordinary of all these red dakini

forms is one described in the Sadhanamala, and associated with the tradition of Savaripa. Here, she stands in an aggressive stance,

holding the vajra-chopper in her right hand and her own head, which she has severed, in her left. She is flanked by the dakinis

Vajravairocani and Vajravarnani. Three streams of blood spurt from her headless neck and flow into her own mouth and the mouths of the two

other dakinis. The severing of the head symbolizes the cutting off of all ego discrimination. We have seen that not all dakinis are

emanations of Emptiness. There are a number of great female Tantric teachers who achieved the 'status' of dakinis, and are often

represented in dancing dakini form. We have already met Niguma, the disciple and Tantric consort of Naropa, who became a great teacher in

her own right, and started an important lineage of the 'six doctrines'. We have also mentioned Machik Labdron. She was a Tibetan who, in

her youth, supported herself by reading the Prajhaparamita volumes. Patrons would employ her to read the texts aloud to gain merit, and she

excelled at reading. (Not, as we might imagine in the West, because of the clarity and beauty with which she read, but because of her

speed!) In reading these scriptures, she herself began to gain insight into the Perfection of Wisdom. Later she met an Indian teacher

called Phadampa Sangye who taught her a form of the Chod Rite. Out of her deep under?standing, Machik developed a new form of Chod which

has since been incorporated into all Tibetan schools. 101 Simhamukha Dancing in the Sky The Chod is a dramatized enactment of the

principles of the Perfection of Wisdom. It is also a very powerful statement of faith in non-duality, and a test of your 'spiritual nerve'.

To do it you go to an isolated, awe?inspiring place, such as a cremation ground. Then, after various preliminaries, you see your

consciousness separate from your body and become a dakini. The dakini then chops what is now your corpse to pieces, and offers it, in a

transmuted form, to all spiritual beings out of devotion, and to all mundane beings out of compassion. It is a particularly effective way

of actualizing the 'spiritual ideas' of impermanence, insubstantiality, and non-duality, and attaining to a state of complete confidence in

the Dharma, beyond hope and fear.

Machik Labdron, whose gift to humanity is the Chod, is herself commonly shown as a white dancing dakini - holding aloft a damaru in her

right hand, and ringing a vajra-bell with her left. Another famous woman siddha is Yeshe Tsogyal, one of the main disciples of

Padmasambhava. After his disappearance to the Land of the Raksasas she became an important teacher in her own right. She was also

responsible for writing down and concealing many of the termas left by Padmasambhava.

These we could call 'Dharma time-capsules' - teachings that have been hidden in out-of-the-way places until they are needed. Padmasambhava

is credited with the clairvoyant ability to see into future ages and teach the Dharma in forms suitable for the particular needs of those

times. It is those teachings which Yeshe Tsogyal disseminated through Tibet. She is often shown in dakini form, with a skull cup and a

vajra-chopper. The great guru Padmasambhava himself appears as a dakini (which ought to dispel any fixed ideas we have of 'spiritual

appearances' corresponding to physical sex). He appears as Simhamukha or Simhavaktra ('lion-faced' or 'lion-headed' one, Tibetan Senge

Dongchenma).

She is a particularly powerful guardian dakini, invoked in the exorcism of hindering forces. She is dark blue in colour, dancing with

vajra-chopper and skull cup. Her head is that of a lion. Dwelling on Simhamukha should give us new insights into the nature of

Padmasambhava. The dakini within So far I have spoken of dakinis as though they were externally existent beings, to be found in ancient Indian cremation grounds and the wildernesses of Tibet. But where is the real wilderness, the true cremation ground, to be found? Tilopa,

in teaching Naropa, repeatedly tells him: Look into the mirror of your mind... The mysterious home of the Dakini.

To understand how we can meet dakinis within our own mind, we need to look more closely at what the dakinis symbolize. In essence, dakinis

are all those experiences, internal and external, that inspire us and spur us on to practise the Dharma. Internally, the dakini is all

those outpourings of something higher and more spontaneous within us that make us feel we are on the right track, that we are making

progress on the spiritual path. This does not mean that they are simply comforting. Occasionally they may be shattering, like lightning-

flashes of insight that turn our view of ourselves and the world completely upside down. ° Whether we find the dakinis' presence enjoyable

or terrifying depends upon our degree of openness to them.

If we meet them wholeheartedly, they come to us as feelings of inspiration, moods of great happiness and exhilaration, dauntless courage,

sudden laughter, or total relaxation, the urge to give of ourselves completely, bursts of energy, poetry, and song. All these experiences

on the highest level are gifts of the dakinis. The dakinis, you could say, are the muses of the transcendental. Like the muses, the dakinis

are not controllable. They burst forth from higher levels of the mind (their 'mysterious home').

All we can do is create the right conditions for them to appear. We invite the dakini and await developments. We do this mainly by Going for Refuge, commit?ting ourselves wholeheartedly to the path, and doing our best to carry that commitment through. However, I ought not to

talk too blithely about inviting dakinis.

A word of warning: do not invite them unless you mean it. If you prove to be a fraud, or not to have the courage of your convictions - if

you ostensibly commit yourself but then avoid the consequences - the dakinis may 104 Dancing in the Sky leave you in disgust. (If we look

at our lives we find that inspiration often disappears after we have ducked a challenge.) They may even threaten you - or that is how it

may feel. I

f you are on the run from the Truth, on the run from your own creative energies, you will feel as though they are turning against you. You

can end up feeling like a lion-tamer whose courage has left him, watching his lionesses jump off their stools and begin to close in on

him.... Dakinis do not stand on ceremony. Nor do they care about convention. They understand that all forms are Emptiness. They are the

servants and messengers of the vajraguru. The Tantric guru is a desperado let loose in samsara.

He is prepared to do anything, however shocking, to save you from ignorance and suffering. So, as his agents, dakinis are dangerous.

Perhaps it would be better not to read about them unless you are prepared to take them seriously, to work at transforming yourself in line

with what they ask of you. Dakinis are the unexpected, the spontaneous. They are the opposite of the safe security of one's ego prison.

A dakini may search for years (like Leonore for Florestan in Beethoven's 'Fidelio') seeking an opportunity to rescue you from the dungeon

of craving and ignorance. When she suddenly appears in the darkness to cut you free from your shackles, you had better want to go with her.

To follow her is a risk. If you do, you will never be quite the same again. Dakinis are wrathful and passionate. They always spell death

for the ego. If you are ready, if you delight in her appearance and rejoice in her unpredictability, then you will find she gives death

and birth. In exchange for suffering the blow of her vajra-chopper, you will experience a new and unimaginable freedom. She will then allow

you to enter her dance, to dance into the fire, the flames of spiralling inspiration and ecstatic creativity. She will bestow her favours

on you: wisdom, great bliss, the experience of non-duality, total liberation. To start with, however, even though we may be committed and

making an effort to practise the Dharma, the dakini is likely to be elusive. For a while she appears in a certain spiritual practice, a

certain Dharma teaching, a certain person even, and we feel enriched and inspired. Then she 105 moves, shifts, changes shape. She

changes her forms more often than a fashion-conscious woman changes her wardrobe. If you are attached to the forms she takes, the clothes

she might wear, you will be left treasuring only a scarf or a shawl as a souvenir. The third of the ten fetters to Enlightenment

enumerated by the Buddha was 'attachment to rites and rituals'. This does not mean that ritual has no place in Buddhism; the Buddha just

denies that there is any point in going through the motions of any spiritual practice as an end in itself. This attachment to forms for

their own sake is a kind of clinging to what the dakini used to wear. It is easy to become chained to particular aspects of spiritual practice. The wonderful meditation experience you once had can become a trophy, a party piece to trot out to impress your friends. A piece

of Buddhist teaching which you have found helpful may become your dogmatic prescription for everyone. The dakini, though, is reborn in

every moment. She is in no particular form of practice or teaching. We have to strive to see her as she is in herself- the naked,

voluptuous Truth. Once we have met her face to face in that way, she will appear to us in all forms. We shall recog?nize her unerringly in

all aspects of existence, hear her crooning her song of the Dharma everywhere, for she is our own purified consciousness. To elaborate on

Tilopa's advice, once the mind is a mirror, cleansed and spotless, then we shall see that it is 'the home of the dakini'. To arrive at this

stage requires a great letting-go. The dakini's halo of flames and total nakedness point to the burning off, the stripping away, of

everything inessential. Higher states of consciousness are characterized by their total simplicity. To become one with the dakini we have

to follow the counsel of Padmasambhava: Let these three expressions: I do not have, I do not understand, I do not know, be repeated over

and over again. That is the heart of my advice. Once this is achieved, you are the dakini, the true free dancer in the limitless sky of

Liberation. The dakini outside I have said that the dakini represents those inspiring forces which carry you along the path. Through

visualizing a dakini in meditation, you call 106 Dancing in the Sky up those energies within yourself. The difference between being in

touch with the dakini within and having to rely purely on your everyday energy to follow the path is like the difference between trudging

across muddy terrain and hang-gliding above it. Hang-gliding is fast, free, exhilarating, and spiced with a certain risk. Without at least

occasional flashes of inspiration, one can tire of the effort involved in painfully picking a path between the potholes. Thankfully, when

your inner dakinis refuse to come out to play (for dakinis are playful - if they have gone away perhaps you have been too tense in your

approach) there is still the possibility of deriving inspiration from an external dakini. We have seen that highly realized women can act

as dakinis. The tantras make much of finding a woman Tantric practitioner who is a dakini (or, for women, of finding a daka - a suitably

qualified male sexual partner). Such women are said to have recognizable physical characteristics. The texts give detailed descriptions. On

meeting with such a woman, the texts urge you to perform sexual yoga with her to further your realization. However, all this concerns the

highly advanced Tantric practitioner. It has nothing to do with the satisfaction of mundane sexual desire, and for most of us this is so

far beyond our present level and capabilities that it does not warrant thinking about. Unfortunately, there will always be people who bring

their spiritual progress to a halt by assuming that they are ready for such practices when they are still light-years distant from the

necessary degree of attainment. It is very easy to fool oneself that one is engaging in sexual yoga, and that one's partner is a daka or

dakini, when really one's feet are still set in the concrete of craving. Assuming that we are not highly advanced Tantric adepts, and do

not have the good karma to meet a highly realized partner, can we find a dakini outside? We have seen that the Tantra, in its pragmatic

way, tries to find equivalents to the spiritual in our experience. So the guru becomes the esoteric (or 'directly experienced') Buddha

Refuge. The dakini is the esoteric Sangha Refuge - the hidden ruby of the Sangha. The purpose of the sangha is to inspire and encourage us

along the path. The visualized dakini, the dakini within, has this function. However, we can also see whether there is some fellow

practitioner of the Dharma who inspires us. 107 We may find the sangha in general inspiring, but for the Tantra this is not enough. The

esoteric Refuges are personal. We could even call them the 'intimate' Refuges. They are the aspects of the exoteric Refuges with which we

feel a direct link, and to which we have made an individual commitment. Though sangha members may be encouraging and help?ful, that does

not qualify them to be our dakini Refuge. However, if there is a fellow Dharma practitioner with whom we have direct personal

communication, and whose company and example stir up our energy to practise the Dharma, then for us that person acts as a dakini. They may

be a man or woman, sixteen years old or eighty, no matter. The criterion is that in their presence we call up more energy for our efforts

to follow the path. They wake us up. They get us moving. If we find such a person, it is no good sitting around hoping they will be our

friend. We just have to commit ourselves to being a friend to them. If we are active, giving to them and helping them, then if they have

that dakini quality they will respond. Once again, as with the inner dakini, we had better mean it. Spiritual friendship (Sanskrit kalyana mitrata) is demanding. It is fuelled by authentic communication. It is close; there are strong feelings involved. Nonetheless, there can

hardly be anything so deeply satisfying, and so pleasurable, as a spiritual friendship with someone who for us has that dakini quality. In

such a friendship, people work to remove any barriers between them. They let go of thinking of their own needs, of fear of self-revelation

and intimacy. They try to let go of everything and give themselves to the Dharma, to a mutual exploration of the Truth. They take delight

in that Truth, knowing that they are together in this evanescent form so briefly that their meeting has never been before and never will be

again, and that in the moment they are both unknowable. When two separate individuals are united in the Dharma, there we find the play,

the true dance, of the dakinis. 108 The Four Great Kings Seven The Dark Armies of the Dharma Avalokitesvara, the Lord of Compassion, gazes

out across the world, his white radiance soothing the sufferings of living beings. With one pair of hands he clasps to his heart the wish-

fulfilling gem of his vow to eradicate the world's pain. In his upper left hand he holds the lotus of spiritual receptivity, the desire to

leave the mud of samsara and reach up towards the sun of true happiness. Above his head we sense the oceanic love of Amitabha, his

spiritual father. In Avalokitesvara's heart the mantra om manipadme hum rotates ceaselessly, pouring its light into the six realms of

suffering. In his upper right hand we see his crystal mala turning. With each bead another being's sufferings are extinguished. We watch

the dancing reflections in the crystal beads, follow their steady rhythm as aeons pass. Still the beads flow through the milk-white

fingers. The pace is steady, smooth, ceaseless. And yet... there is still so much agony, pain, and frustration mirrored in those patient

eyes. Hearts which hear the call of the mantra and long to respond are chained by dark forces, restrained by fear, bewildered by confusion,

so that they do not know whence the sound comes or how to follow it. The sapphire eyes cloud with a gathering storm of spiritual

impatience. They steal a glance at the steady, but too slow, circling of the crystal beads to their right. They look once more, hard, at

the plague forces of ignorance, the jailers of hatred, the ransomers of craving who hold so many beings in their clutches. 1 1 1 The

crystal beads begin to change shape. They lose their sparkling reflections for a sun-bleached white. They become a death's head gar?land, a

rosary of skulls. The delicate white hand grows darker, its light changing from white to deep blue, like an eclipse of the sun. The power?

ful hand's first and last fingers stab the air in a menacing gesture. Around it roars a corona of flames. With a world-shaking cry the

figure, now blue-black, starts to its feet. The wish-fulfilling jewel transforms into a vajra-chopper and a skull cup dripping with red

nectar. The soft lotus transforms into a trident with a death's head. From the huge, overpowering blue-black body another arm thrusts out,

rattling a skull drum. To the left a further fist uncoils a noose. The giant figure pounds forward, wild hair streaming upward, tied round

with snakes. The massive body, nearly naked, girt only with a tiger-skin, wears skulls - pretty, staring skulls - as jewels. Snake -

enwreathed, fang-mouthed, three eyes glaring bloodshot from an awe?some face, he marches onward bellowing challenge. Answering his call,

legions of similar figures pour from the empty sky, forming fiery ranks behind him. Thigh-bone bugles summon ever more misshapen Dharma

champions out of the ten directions. To the left of the leader, a devil's cavalry of furies appear. Female figures, unkempt and dangerous,

riding on horses, riding on goats. Their leader sits side-saddle on a mule, brandishing weapons, wreathed in fire, her fanged face con?

torted in fury. As she rides, her feet drum on the flayed human corpse that hangs from her saddle. The dark army hurtles forward and enters

the kingdom of Mara, the custodian of samsara. Mara's sentinels see them coming, their warning cries freezing with horror in their

throats. No alarm is needed though, for the clashing of the weapons, the pounding of the hooves of that terrible horde, and the battle-cry

of their leader causes earthquakes in all six realms, and shakes the foundations of Mara's palace. Mara's imperial guard, sent out to do or

die, hesitates in its first charge, flinging down weapons that would only serve to slow its headlong re?treat. Mara's daughters, sent to

parley, are dumped unceremoniously 112 The Dark Armies of the Dharma over the backs of the advancing cavalry, their alluring dresses

dragging in the mud. Regiments of hatred are routed. The artillery of fear is overrun. Poison clouds of envy and doubt just cause the

attackers to grow larger and stronger. In his last stronghold, Mara holds all sentient beings hostage, threatening to take everything down

with him. It does him no good. The deepest dungeons of the hells, their walls thick as ignorance, are taken by storm. The bone mala in the

huge right fist whirls so fast now that no skulls can be seen. It is just a perfect circle of white light. As the hostages are led out,

free at last, the eyes of the giant black general look down at them with fathomless compassion. Mahakala ('great black one', Tibetan Gonpo

Nakpo Chenpo) is the wrathful manifestation of Avalokitesvara. He is a dharmapala (Tibetan Chokyong) - a 'protector of the Dharma'. We have

already met Yamantaka, the wrath?ful manifestation of Manjusri, as well as the wrathful form of the serene young Bodhisattva Vajrapani. In

Tantra, the most benign and peaceful figures can also assume the most horrifying and powerful forms. The greater your love for sentient beings, the more total will be your move?ment against whatever harms or threatens them. With total selflessness you have an unhesitating,

fearless response to their needs. Dharmapalas are often visualized along with the three esoteric Refuges. They do not form a fourth Refuge,

rather they are the vajra-wall of pro? tection that guards the three Refuges, both exoteric and esoteric. They are the bodyguards of the

Tantra. They defend its teachings and its practitioners from inner or outer enemies. As is typical of Tantra, their protective power is

understood and used on many different levels. Dharmapalas are invoked for magical protection from external harm by some Tantric practitioners. Namkhai Norbu Rimpoche tells how he used a sadhana of the dharmapalas to give warning of attacks by bandits when making a

dangerous journey across Tibet. 62 Tibetan monasteries had a special shrine-room for the performance of dharmapala rituals. The monks

assigned to the practice sat in the darkened room, their texts illumined only by the butter lamps on the shrine. In the gloom they J 13

could discern the images of the Protectors. The room would be strewn with old weapons donated to the monastery. Carcasses of wild beasts

adorned the ceiling. In this awe-inspiring and forbidding place the monks would chant the rituals that protected the area from misfortune,

from sickness, and from storm. Their rites, it was believed, cast a circle of protection over the region. On a deeper level, dharmapalas

throw back into the shadows the forces of nightmare and madness which always threaten to tear loose and subjugate the human psyche. On the

group level, these forces unleash hatred, war, holocaust, and the destruction of art, culture, and religion. Breaking free in the

individual they are psychosis and megalomania. They are the forces of rape and pillage, slaughter and sadism, chaos and dissolution.

Finally, they are the forces through which men and women destroy themselves, by which humanity breaks its toys and plunges itself into

darkness or oblivion. These dark and unregenerate forces, the shadow beasts of the psyche, are firmly debarred from entering the mandala,

so the dharmapalas also appear as gatekeepers in mandala rituals. On the principle of 'set a thief to catch a thief they appear in menacing

forms, more terrifying than the dark horrors they guard against. They stand four-square in the jewelled gateways of the mandala, preventing

any negative emotion from disturbing its harmony. Dharmapalas guard the secrets of the Tantra from idle disclosure to the uninitiated.

They protect Tantric practitioners from breaking their vows and pledges. They can be summoned up by the yogin or yogini when in?tractable

forces in their personality threaten to pull them off the path. They also warn against the ugly states into which advanced practitioners

who leave the path can fall. Not for nothing are Tantric practitioners sometimes cautioned that with initiation they are bound either for

Enlightenment or the worst hell. The dharmapalas do not simply stand sentry. They move outwards, extending the boundaries of the mandala.

They go on the offensive, subduing and transforming the foes of the Dharma. Their weapons and emblems are taken from the dark hordes they

have pacified and disarmed. In 1 14 The Dark Armies of the Dharma particular, they have defeated the Maras and Rudra. For Buddhism, Rudra

is the personification of the furthest excesses of selfishness. He is the ego gone supernova, ignorance run rampant. (Chogyam Trungpa

called him the ultimate spiritual ape.) He is represented as a vast, grotesque figure, brandishing weapons. Pig-ignorant, plug-ugly, he

uses the sheer force of his greed and self-centredness to bludgeon his way to power. He is a child's tantrum universalized. In the Life and

Liberation of Padmasambhava he is humbled and subdued by the wrathful Vajrapani and the dharmapala Hayagriva. This symbolism is

interesting. The ego, in its attempts to make the world secure for itself, finally bumps into Reality. For the ego, Reality is a threat

against which it constantly tries to erect defences, only to have them flattened, sooner or later, like card houses. As a rigid defensive

structure, the ego can only see Reality in its own terms, as a more powerful force, a demon that will destroy it. If you 'go with' the

Dharma, allow the gentle influence of the Bodhisattvas to soften you, then your open heart experiences the Three Jewels as beautiful and

peaceful. If you struggle and re?sist, then they are dangerous. This is why, in the Tibetan Book of the Dead, after the dead person fails

to recognize the peaceful deities and escapes from them, wrathful deities appear. It is as though the bardo-being is all the time

experiencing the Clear Light of his own consciousness, but in an increasingly alienated way. First there is the Clear Light itself. From a

slight distance of separation, the beginnings of the fall back into duality, the Clear Light of Reality is perceived as the peaceful forms

of the Buddhas and their retinues. At a greater distance Reality seems to take on menacing, terrifying forms. It is as though, having tried

gently to coax you to it and failed, your Buddha-nature communicates a warning. It tries to head you off from more suffering. If you

recognize the true nature of the wrathful deities, you are instantly Enlightened. If you keep on running, you find yourself back on the

treadmill of the six realms. In Tantra, the dharmapalas embody a still further set of meanings. We have seen that Tantra sees the world and

its inhabitants in terms of energy. Because of this vision, it finds nothing to reject. Nothing is too horrible, too evil. Every emotion,

even the most negative, represents a unit of energy to be harnessed for Dharma practice. It is just a question of I 15 finding the

appropriate skilful means to turn poison into wisdom. The dharmapalas represent the energies of anger, even hatred and violence, put at the

service of the Dharma. Tantra turns anger into vajra-anger. N ow powered not by egotism but by inner compassion and serenity, the

aggressive impulses of the psyche are channelled into destroying ignorance and suffering. Tantra is Buddhism in the Underworld. It teaches

the Dharma to our shadow sides, to the gnomes and hobgoblins of our unconscious, adopt?ing forms and apparel familiar to the denizens of

those inner territories. Just as we saw that, with mudra, Tantra takes Buddhism to our fingertips, through the dharmapalas it takes the

golden message of the Enlightened Ones into the darkest underground troll-chambers of the mind. The dharmapalas are a source of courage for

Tantric practitioners, standing by them in their spiritual struggles and sounding warning notes if they stray from the path. More than

that, by visualizing dharmapalas in meditation, Tantric practitioners can connect with the fearlessness of the Enlightened Mind and rally

the energy required to break through to new levels of awareness. However, when meditating on these wrathful guardians, Tantric practitioners must beware of falling into mere mundane anger. They have always to bear in mind that, though of outwardly terrifying aspect, the

dharmapalas are inwardly serene and gentle. They are manifestations of the most beneficent forces imaginable. Their fierce power is

subordinate to the great love and compassion of the Bodhisattva. Within the spiritual community, with their vajra brothers and sisters,

Tantric practitioners can manifest as dakinis, totally open and loving, joining in the dance within the mandala. Venturing out into the

dark alleys of unbelief, striding the corridors of power, they don the spiritual armour of awareness, patience, and energy. Then the dakini

may trans?form into a dharmapala. Spiritually-minded people are sometimes expected to be meek and mild?mannered. Buddhism values true

gentleness, but it also thinks highly of heroism and clear thinking. You may approach a Buddhist teacher with 1 16 The Dark Armies of the

Dharma some clever intellectual question only to have your words crumpled up and thrown back at you. You may find your vague

generalizations and woolly rationalizations hacked to pieces before your eyes. To the ego, the teacher may appear at times like a larger

ego, shooting you down in flames, so completely self-assured that you may feel he or she is not open to your viewpoint. However, the

teacher may just be defending the Truth, quite selflessly, from your attempts to sabotage it. The certainty of a true spiritual teacher

comes not from fixed views but from their own insight into Reality. They are unshakeable. They may even get angry, which can be terrifying.

They can mobilize more aggressive energy than ordinary people because they are much more concentrated. At times you may feel seared by

the burst of fire directed at you. You may realize only later that the vajra hurled in your direction left you unscathed. It simply

shattered some of the chains which bound you, leaving you freer than before. The dharmapalas are also a reminder to the practitioner that

the dark side of life is an expression of Reality, just as much as the light and beautiful. Recognizing the wrathful forms as aspects of

Buddhas and Bodhisattvas makes it easier to see difficult or frightening situations as expressions of Sunyata. The dharmapalas represent

the way the Tantric practitioner accepts the challenge of painful life events, and by becoming one with them transforms their nature. We

have come across the suggestion that work is a Tantric guru. For the alert disciple, all situations, whether seemingly good or bad, can be

their guru. They can all be used as opportunities to deepen insight and strengthen compassion. Dharmapalas are of two kinds. First, there

are emanations of the dharmakaya, such as Mahakala, whom we saw hurtle into action at the beginning of this chapter. Then there are mundane

entities, known as lords of the soil, who have been converted to the Dharma. The combined total of these two classes of dharmapalas within

the Tibetan tradition is several hundred, if not more. The Dalai Lama has discouraged Westerners from involving themselves with

meditations on mundane protectors. He feels they are inappropriate to the Western situation. 63 Most of us are still at the stage of

learning to relate to the most central figures of Buddhism: the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, gurus and yidams. 1 17 Mahakala The Dark Armies

of the Dharma It would not be helpful to become caught up with sadhanas of figures which, while they can exercise a fascination for some

people, are of comparatively minor importance for spiritual development. In the rest of this chapter we shall look at a few of the most

important Tantric protectors individually. Mahakala Mahakala is the most commonly invoked of all Dharma protectors, and is important to all

schools of Tibetan Buddhism. In Tibetan he is often known simply as 'the Lord'. He has over seventy different forms, and each particular

school has those it particularly favours. For the Nyingmapas it is the Four-Faced Lord; for the Karma Kagyu the squat, misshapen Black-

Cloaked Lord. For the Sakyapas it is the Lord of the Tent, whose special emblem is a magic staff resting across his outstretched arms. For

the Gelukpas the most import?ant form is the six-armed, whom we have already seen in action, holding the skull rosary in his upper right

hand. He is also invoked in major gatherings of the Geluk monastic assemblies in a four-armed form. This 'hastening six-armed' form is

usually shown trampling on the prostrate form of Ganesha, the elephant-headed Hindu god. Chogyam Trungpa suggests that Ganesha symbolizes

subconscious thoughts. When we lapse into distraction and mental chatter, Mahakala stamps out our subvocal gossip, and calls us back to

attentiveness. Though there are Mahakalas of different colours, they are typically huge, blue-black, and tremendously wrathful. They are

often surrounded by a retinue of similar figures, or by other demons and demonesses. A good example of such a visualization is given in a

sadhana of the Four-Faced Lord. This form of Mahakala is blue-black, with faces to the right and left of the central one, and one above.

The front one is black, and munches a corpse. The others are each of a different colour and expression: wrath?fully smiling, roaring with

laughter, and frowning. All have three glowering eyes, which see into the past, present, and future. He has four arms. Each performs one

of the four karmas, or actions, which is the main task of this Mahakala. These are (1) to subdue sickness, J J 9 Sridevi The Dark Armies of

the Dharma hindrances, and troubles; (2) to increase life, good qualities, and wisdom; (3) to attract whatever Dharma practitioners need

and bring people to the Dharma; and (4) to destroy confusion, doubt, and ignorance. His inner left hand, close to his body, holds the skull cup of nectar. Here, this represents Emptiness and pacification. In his inner right hand he carries a hooked knife, representing skilful means and the power of increasing. His upper right hand wields a sword, which performs the function of attracting. His upper left hand

waves a trident spear, for destroying craving, hatred, and ignorance at one thrust. Wreathed in crackling flames, his body encircled with

writhing snakes, and skull-crowned, his right foot stamps down hard on a prostrate figure, representing egotism. From his inner left

forearm dangles a mala of skulls, and in the crook of that arm is a pot of wine. His fanged faces glare out, their beards and eyebrows

blazing like the fire which will consume the universe at the end of the aeon. Around him is his retinue. First come the four Mothers: black

Dombini, green Candall, red Raksasi, and yellow Simhali, on his four sides. All are naked, with vajra-choppers and skulls of blood. Their

bodies emit fire, and they visit plagues on enemies of the Dharma and those who break their Tantric vows. Beyond them march measureless

hosts of protectors and the eight classes of demons, as well as twenty-one knife-wielding butchers, each with a retinue of a hundred

thousand similar figures. The Dharma army fills the earth and sky. O Mahakala and the seventy lords in your retinue, Yours is the power to

overcome all Maras And to carry on high the victory banner of Dharma. Yours is the power to bring joy to the world. Sridevi The female

companion of Mahakala, whom we saw riding into battle alongside him and who equals him in power, is Sridevi ('glorious god?dess', Tibetan

Paldan Lhamo). Just as Mahakala is the 'dangerous' form of the benign Avalokitesvara, so Sridevi has both peaceful and wrathful forms. Her

peaceful manifestation is known as Ekamatri Sridevi 121 A Guide to the Deities of the. Tantra (Tibetan Machik Paldan Lhamo). Dressed in

celestial clothing, she sits on a lotus in the posture of royal ease, her left foot slightly extended. She wears a Bodhisattva crown of

jewels, and smiles compassionately. In her left hand she holds a bowl filled with jewels. In her right hand is a standard with pennants in

all the colours of the rainbow. Her body is enhaloed with brilliant light. In her wrathful guise she is somewhat different. She is dark blue, ferocious, with three bloodshot eyes. Her flaming red hair stands on end, and above her head is a fan of peacock feathers. She has

sharp fangs, and laughs with a sound like thunder. She rides on a mule, which is galloping furiously over a sea of blood. It is said that

she is riding towards Siberia, after an unsuccessful attempt to convert the king of (Sri) Lanka to the Dharma. Her mule has been hit by the

vengeful king's arrow. The wound in its flank has been transformed into a wisdom eye. She is largely naked, her body wreathed with snakes

and adorned with bone ornaments and a necklace of skulls. In her left hand she bears a brimming skull cup. In her right she holds aloft a

black skull-topped command staff. Flames roar and black storm-clouds swirl around her as she gallops along. From her saddle hangs a pouch

with dice. (Her initiation is held to be a gateway to divinatory powers, and she can be invoked by practitioners of mo, the Tibetan system

of divination, which involves the use of dice. There is also a lake called Lhamo Latso, to the south-east of Lhasa, whose reflections are

said to reveal the future.) She sits side?saddle on the flayed skin of her own son.65 According to a tradition quoted by Alice Getty,

Sridevi was given various gifts by other deities.

She received the dice from Hevajra in order to determine the life of men. She received the fan of peacock feathers from Brahma (one of the

most important Hindu gods, who was incorporated into Tantric Buddhism as a minor protector). Vajrapani gave her a ham?mer, and various

other deities gave her a lion and a serpent, which she wears as earrings, and her mule, which has deadly snakes for reins. Sridevi

brandishes her staff to threaten all obstacles to the success of the Dharma. Her terrible form serves as a warning of the fearsome states

into which Tantric practitioners may fall if they fail to keep the pledges taken The Dark Armies of the Dharma at the time of initiation.

Tantric practitioners also acknowledge that the meditations they practise enable them to accumulate a great deal of psy?chic power.

A person who engages in advanced Tantric practice but no longer feels bound to use the power he or she has gained for ethical pur?poses is

thus a great danger both to themselves and to others. Someone who uses the power derived from a Tantric sadhana to gratify their own ego

rather than laying it at the service of all sentient beings is basically engaging in black magic. Figures like Sridevi have the power to

subdue those who abuse their power and render them harmless. Not only can she control dark external forces; Sridevi is capable of paci?

fying all those hindering inner forces that bind us to the 'wheel of fire' of mundane existence. Hence she is also known in Tibetan as

Paldan Makzor Gyalmo ('one who overpowers and crushes the hosts of the passions').

The tradition that she is seated on the skin of her own son sug?gests perhaps her complete overcoming of all attachment, for of all

emotional connections that between mother and child is probably the strongest. There are many forms of Sridevi, and different schools of Tibetan Buddhism may regard one or another of them as their special protector. Her meditation was introduced into Tibet by Sangwa Sherap,

and to begin with she played an important part in the practice of the Sakya school. In the fifteenth century she was 'appointed' Dharma

protectress of Ganden, one of the great Geluk monasteries, by the first Dalai Lama.

Ever since then she has been a special protectress of the Dalai Lamas. The fifth Dalai Lama wrote instructions for meditating upon her, and

a thangka of Sridevi travels with the Dalai Lamas wherever they go. For centuries this thangka was kept unseen in its red case, but in 1940

the present Dalai Lama, then aged about seven and on his way to be enthroned, was met close to Lhasa by a great crowd of officials and

notables, including his three main servants, one of whom had brought the thangka, hidden as usual in its case. On seeing it near the

entrance to his tent, he promptly grabbed it, took it inside, and opened it. The thangka which had not been unveiled for so long was

revealed. The Dalai Lama surveyed it and then replaced it in its case. Everyone present was amazed by what he had done.

 Like Mahakala, Sridevi has a retinue, one so large that Blanche Christine Olschak says that a description of this alone would fill a 

whole icono?graphic book. It includes the four Queens of the Seasons, the five Godesses of Long Life, and twelve goddesses known as

tanrungmas. These are indigenous Tibetan deities who have been converted to the Dharma, and now guard and protect the practitioners of

various meditation lineages.

Sridevi also has in her retinue a type of female protectress known as mahakatt. They are generally mounted on horses or mules, with

goatskin bags of poison hanging from their saddles. They have bows and arrows, and lassoes made of snakes. They each wear a mirror, in

which all one's karma is reflected. They are swift-acting and ferocious against enemies of the Dharma. The Nyingma protectors The Nyingma school is the oldest form of Buddhism in Tibet and calls on many protectors rarely or never invoked by other schools (though the Drukpa Kagyu also invoke the Nyingma protectors).

Many are believed to have been converted to the Dharma by Padmasambhava, who in his travels subdued the demons and spirits he encountered

in the mountains and other wild places. He subjugated entities hostile to the Dharma by the power he had gained through Tantric practice,

forcing them to tell him their seed syllable, their true name, and then binding them by oath to be servants and warriors of the Dharma. In

this way, many of the indigenous gods and demons, the Pans and Draculas of Tibet, were converted to the Dharma. Because they are native to

Tibet, these figures can take on very different shapes to that of the Mahakala type of figure. Padmasambhava must have been totally

fearless, for these Nyingma protectors appear in some of the most horrific forms imaginable.

They are such stuff as nightmares and psychotic hallucinations are made on. They are your worst fears, the creatures you knew were lurking

in the darkness when as a child you hid under the bedclothes but could not sleep. They make the rats in Orwell's Room 101 seem like angels.

Nonetheless, while commanding a healthy respect from their devotees, these strange figures call forth reverence and 124 The Dark Armies of

the Dharma devotion in the Tantric practitioner, in the same way as do the benignly?smiling Buddhas.

They take many forms, too many to list, and too much to encounter. It will be enough to meet just three of them, who form a group known in

Tibetan as ma za dam sum. First comes Rahula, known to Tibetans simply as Za. He is half serpent, half what we shall have to call humanoid

(though any woman giving birth to such a horror would not survive the experience sane). He coils his lower body over the corpse of ego. His

upper body is huge, black, and covered with a thousand eyes, all of which glare balefully. In the pit of his stomach is a cavernous mouth

which, with the eyes on his upper body, give the feeling that his whole torso is a massive glaring face. He has nine heads, arranged in

three tiers of three, each with three bulging eyes.

A great breath of sickness issues from their fanged mouths. From the crown of the topmost head sprouts the black, cawing head of a raven. A

human skin is draped over his back. He is wreathed in snakes and adorned with scorpions. In his right hand writhes a sea-serpent, in his

left is a bow and arrows, which he fires unerringly at those who break their religious vows. There is no concealment from him as his

thousand eyes see your every thought. In ancient Indian legend, Rahu was a titan who disguised himself and tried to steal nectar from the

gods.

He was exposed by the sun and moon, and Vishnu cut off his head. However, he lived on in the sky, where he became the dragon's head. Rahu

avenged himself on his betrayers by periodically swallowing them - he is the lord of the eclipse. Consequently he is sometimes depicted as

a reddish-blue deity holding the sun and moon in his hands.

Rahula is the destroyer of Rahu. Just as Yamantaka took over the attributes of Yama, Lord of Death, so Rahula assumes those of Rahu to

protect the Dharma by threatening its enemies with eclipse. His dark body with its myriad eyes is reminiscent of the starry night sky. The

gaping mouth in his belly represents the swallowing of sun and moon.

For Tantric yogins, the eclipse of sun and moon can have an esoteric significance. One of the principal aims of Tantric yoga is to eclipse

all craving and hatred by bringing the energies which usually flow in two psychic channels (associated with the sun and moon) into the

central psychic channel (Sanskrit avadhuti). In the lives of the eighty-four great mahasiddhas, we find the story of an old man called

Rahula, who complains that the full moon of his youth has been swallowed by the Rahu of old age.


He gains advanced Tantric realizations following the instructions of a yogin, who sings to him: When the dragon of non-dual realization

Eclipses the subject/object circle of constructs, ... then the qualities of the Buddhas arise. Ehma! Immortality is so wonderful! Za is

also known as the lord of lightning. As a Dharma protector, he strikes the enemies of the teaching with epileptic fits and madness.

(Popular Tibetan tradition holds that the shadow of Rahula's raven's head falling upon you causes apoplexy.)


Then he devours them, cram?ming their carcasses into the gaping maw in his belly. This is just one of his forms.... If Za was rather

overpowering, and you thought a female guardian might be less formidable, I am afraid you are going to be disappointed. The next of the

group of three is Ekajata (or Ekajati) (goddess with 'a single plait of hair', Tibetan Tsechikma or Ralchikma). In fact, singularity, or

the uncompromising vision of things from the highest viewpoint, seems to be the message of this figure. She too is dark and menacing,

flame-enhaloed, nearly naked. Her skull-crowned hair writhes upwards. Her face con?torts with fury.

Her brows are knitted and she has but one eye, in the middle of her forehead. From her ugly mouth protrudes a single fang. She is often

depicted with only one breast. She is wreathed in severed heads. With her right hand she waves a stake on which is impaled a live human

figure. In her left hand she displays the heart of a foe of the Dharma, which she has ripped out. She is the supreme protectress of the

Dzogchen teachings, the highest and most precious of all Nyingma practices.

She also functions as a guardian of mantras - preventing them being disclosed to those unworthy to use them, and ensuring that those who

have been empowered to use them do so for appropriate purposes. 126 The Dark Armies of the Dharma She may perhaps guard them in a more

general sense as well, preventing them losing their power and efficacy, or from being lost altogether. As with all the dharmapalas we have

met, Ekajata can assume a number of forms and colours. Characteristically she is dark brown, though she can also be red or blue.

Her different forms hold various implements or weapons. One scholar describes forms holding a trident, a heart, and a snare; a trident and

skull cup; or the heart of an enemy and a 'clever falcon'. She can also, on occasion, dispatch numerous female wolves as 68 messengers.

Ekajata also appears, in a slightly less terrifying form, as an attendant on Green Tara, along with red Marici, the goddess of the dawn.

In this con?text she has two eyes and so forth, and holds a vajra-chopper and a skull cup, and is described as 'sky-blue, wrathful but

loving and bright'. 69 By an extension of this role, she came to be seen as a kind of blue form of Tara, known as Ugra Tara, or Tara the

Ferocious. The third member of this fearsome triad is Vajrasadhu ('oath-bound diamond', Tibetan Dorje Lekpa, sometimes shortened to

Dorlek).

He is considered by those brave souls who have encountered all three of these protectors to be the most approachable. His aid is sometimes

enlisted in relatively mundane matters, whereas Rahula and Ekajata are uncompromisingly concerned with threats to the Dharma on the

highest level.

Vajrasadhu is a pre-Buddhist Tibetan deity, defeated by Padmasambhava, who bound him and his 360 companions by oath to protect the Dharma.

He is most easily recognized by his round, wide-brimmed helmet. He is usually depicted riding on an animal.

One common form is red, mounted on a lion, fully clothed, with a skull cup in his left hand. In his right hand he holds aloft a vajra,

which he wields with a penetrating gesture. The environment in which Vajrasadhu is represented as appearing is in keeping with his

appearance.

In one text it is described as follows: Surrounded by the wild sea of blood lies a castle built of bat-bone, from which a five-coloured

rainbow emanates. Up in the sky, poisonous clouds gather and a terrific storm, accompanied by fiercely rolling thunder and by the

flashing of meteors and lightning, rages there.

Vajrasadhu has a rather sinister emanation known in Tibetan as Garpa Nakpo. This figure is blue-black, seated astride a 'snarling goat'. In

his right hand he brandishes a flaming bronze hammer, in his left he holds a blacksmith's bellows.


The horns of the goat twist around each another, suggesting the way in which the dualities of relative truth are transcended when one sees

things from the viewpoint of absolute truth. The four gatekeepers and the four Great Kings One of the major functions of dharmapalas is to

act as guardians of the mandala. Generally the mandala palace has four doorways, and in many mandalas these are guarded by four gatekeepers

(Sanskrit dvarapala). They stand in the entrances to the mandala, preventing any hindering force from entering. They also have the

effect of blocking your retreat if you should lose heart once you have entered the mandala.

We shall take as an example the mandala of the five Buddhas as described in A Guide to the Buddhas, the first book in this series. In the

Tibetan Book of the Dead, along with other peaceful deities who form the Buddhas' retinue, four wrathful deities appear as guardians of the

gates. They are the white Vijaya ('victorious'), the yellow Yamantaka ('slayer of death'), the red Hayagriva ('horse-necked one'), and the

green Amrtakundalin ('swirling nectar'). Of these, Yamantaka and Hayagriva are important both as dharmapalas and as personal deities

(yidams). We have already met Yamantaka in Chapter Five, so we shall concentrate here on Hayagriva.

As the guardian of the western gate, Hayagriva (Tibetan Tamdin) is the particular protector of the Lotus family of Amitabha. Hayagriva is

an Indian deity whose Tantric practice was brought to Tibet by Padmasambhava. His recognition symbol is a green horse's head (occasionally

there are three of them) protruding from his flaming yellow hair. The horse is neighing wildly in a voice that shakes the three worlds.

The horse's head commemorates Hayagriva's part in the subjugation of Rudra, ego run rampant, which is described in the life-story of

Padmasambhava. Hayagriva transformed 128 The Dark Armies of the Dharma himself into a horse, and entering the vast body of Rudra by the

anus forced him to surrender. This incident demonstrates the extremely humiliating and deflating shock that awaits the overblown ego when

it encounters Reality. It is not eternal; it cannot control the world. It has to learn humility and a sense of perspective.


The deities we have looked at so far are all of the transcendental order, symbolized by their standing on lotuses. There are other forms of

pro?tector, known as lokapalas, who are not expressions of Enlightened consciousness but are invoked as powerful mundane forces,

sympathetic to the Dharma and caring for its practitioners. Perhaps the most important of these are the Four Great Kings. In art, these

kings are commonly shown in full armour.

They are some?times standing, sometimes seated in 'royal ease'. Their leader, the King of the North, is Vaisravana (Tibetan Namthore),

yellow in colour, holding a cylindrical banner in his right hand, and a jewel-spitting mongoose in his left. In the east, the white

Dhrtarastra (Tibetan Yulkhorsung) plays a lute. To the south the green Virudhaka (Tibetan Phak Kye po) holds a sword. In the west, the red

Virupaksa (Tibetan Mikmizang) holds a stupa, or reliquary, in his right hand, and a snake, or naga, in his left.


They each head a great retinue of living beings, such as gandharvas (celestial musicians) or yaksas (powerful mountain spirits). The

energy of these lokapalas is less overpowering than that of the dharmapalas. They are the beneficent forces at the summit of the mun?dane

who, while not themselves Enlightened, are receptive to the influence of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. They encourage the good in the

world, helping to perpetuate the Dharma, and encouraging its influence to spread.

For instance, in chapter 6 of the Sutra of Golden Light they come forward and promise to protect those who propagate the sutra, and in

chapter 14 of the Vimalakirti Nirdesa they undertake to protect whoever reads, recites, and explains it. The order of reality of the

dharmapalas In this chapter we have encountered a class of figures who can be quite overpowering in their ferocity, and terrifying because

of the atmosphere of nightmare darkness that surrounds them.

Nonetheless, they are all protectors of the Dharma, and are emanations of Emptiness in the same way as the peaceful forms of Buddhas.

Because they are apparently so threatening, it can be tempting to explain them away as merely symbolic. Before doing so, we might pause to

consider the testimony of Namkhai Norbu Rimpoche concerning depictions of dharmapalas: Though the iconographic forms have been shaped by

the perceptions and culture of those who saw the original manifestation and by the development of tradition, actual beings are

represented.

A Sakyamuni Refuge Tree (from a sadhana written by Sangharakshita) Eight The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth In the course of this series

of books we have opened the treasury of the Buddhist tradition and encountered the immense riches of its symbol?ism. It is now time to

bring together all the figures we have encountered into one unifying symbol, and to contemplate the totality of the facets of the jewel of

Enlightenment. Tibetan Buddhism has such a unifying symbol, known variously as a Refuge assembly, Field of Merit, or Refuge Tree.


It is known as a Refuge assembly because it is a visualized gathering of figures representing the three Refuges. It is known as a Field of Merit because by visualizing a great array of Enlightened figures and then making offerings to them, and by performing other skilful

actions, such as committing oneself to the Bodhisattva path in their presence, one gains for oneself a great deal of positive benefit.

For Buddhism, thought and imagination are forms of action, and will have positive or negative consequences depending on their motivation.

The Tantra takes this to its logical conclusion. When performed with faith and devotion, it sees no inherent difference be?tween making

offerings to a hundred Buddhas visualized in meditation and doing so in the outer world.

It is known as a Refuge Tree because the assembly is often visualized seated upon a vast lotus flower, with many branches at different

levels. It is possible to visualize a Refuge Tree with any yidam at its centre. Whichever yidam you are concentrating on, you can build up

a visualization of all the Refuges with that figure as the central focus.

It is even possible to perform a condensed version of the meditation by visualizing just the central figure while maintaining the firm

conviction that it is the embodiment of all the Refuges.

This figure is sometimes called the samgrahakaya or 'comprehensive body', as it is the synthesis of all objects of Refuge. The general

appearance of the Refuge Tree is similar for all schools of Tibetan Buddhism - all the Refuges, exoteric and esoteric, are ranged in the

sky around a central figure who is understood to embody them all.

However, each school has one or more forms of Refuge Tree, each of which synthesizes all their main teachers and lineages of meditation practice. It is as though each school had gone to its treasury of spiritual practice and laid out its finest jewels on display in the sky:

as well as embodiments of the exoteric Refuges, there are its greatest scholars and yogins, the yidams whose meditations are most central

to it, and the dakinis and dharmapalas with whom it has a special connection.

To visualize such an assembly, perhaps including hundreds of figures (if one has the skill to produce such a masterpiece in one's mind's eye), or even to see a well-executed thangka of it, can be quite breathtaking. The sheer number of figures, their richness and variety, and

the feeling of the different aspects of the Dharma they embody and express, can have a profound effect on the mind. Each Refuge assembly is

both individual and universal.

It is a vehicle through which a Tibetan Buddhist can develop faith and appreciation for the particular school of practice that he or she

has joined, and its distinctive traditions of spiritual practice. At the same time, each assembly includes figures representing all the

Refuges, both exoteric and esoteric.

Thus, although they may depict different figures, each Refuge Tree is a complete symbol of all the aspects of the human psyche raised to

the highest pitch of perfection. Within each assembly all our energies are illuminated by the golden rays of Enlightenment, and find

themselves included in one great harmony. As a paradigm for the Refuge Tree we shall look at the Nyingma version, and then go on to

consider the differences in emphasis in some of the other schools.

We shall also consider the meditational contexts in which The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth these vast assemblies are visualized and,

finally, reflect on how they may develop further in the West. For the last time, we shall enter the vast blue sky of sunyata, allowing

ourselves to let go of worries and concerns, to drop all limiting concepts, and to expand into the freedom of the unchained mind. In the

midst of that vast blueness appears a cloud made of rainbow light, pouring its rays into the surrounding sky.

Out of this multicoloured cloud grows the stem of a great white lotus flower. Seated on the lotus, his body blazing with light, is Guru Padmasambhava - the source of the Nyingma tradition. He is dressed as a king of Zahor, as we saw in Chap?ter Four, wearing the three royal

robes, holding a golden vajra and a brimming skull cup, and with his khatvanga in the crook of his left arm. The only differences here are

that he is seated cross-legged in the vajra posture, and his right hand does not rest on his right knee but clasps the vajra to his heart.


Growing out from the central lotus towards the four cardinal points are four more lotuses. On the lotus closest to us, in front of

Padmasambhava, is a great assembly of Buddhas of the three times - past, present, and future. At their head is Sakyamuni, the Buddha of

our own age. He is flanked by Dlpankara and Maitreya. Dlpankara was the Buddha who, long ago, predicted that Sakyamuni would gain Perfect Enlightenment. He is usually depicted in monastic robes and wearing a pandit's cap.

Maitreya is the Buddha who will rediscover the path to Enlightenment after the teaching of Sakyamuni has died away. On the lotus furthest

away from us, beyond Padmasambhava, is a great heap of books of the Dharma: sutras, tantras, and commentaries. They are all wrapped in

precious silks, and radiate light and the sound of the Dharma in the form of teaching and mantras. On the lotus to the left of

Padmasambhava as we look at it is a great assembly of Bodhisattvas.

They are all young and attractive, dressed like Indian princes and princesses, wearing the jewels and silks that symbolize the beauty of

their practice of generosity and the other Perfections. Samantabhadra and Samantabhadri The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth Their bodies

emit brilliant light, and surging waves of love and compassion. They are headed by Avalokitesvara, Manjusri, and Vajrapani. On the lotus

to our right are the great arhats, the enlightened disciples of the Buddha.


They are of various ages, dressed in yellow monastic robes, and each holds a begging-bowl and the wanderer's staff. They are headed by

Sakyamuni Buddha's chief monastic disciples, such as Sariputra, Maudgalyayana, Mahakasyapa, and Ananda. The Buddhas of the three times,

books of the Dharma, Bodhisattvas, and arhats are the embodiments of the Three Jewels in their exoteric form. However, there are yet more

figures. The great white lotus on which Padmasambhava sits has three tiers of lotus petals, on which the esoteric Refuges appear in

brilliant ranks. On the tier immediately below Padmasambhava sit the great gurus.

The usual practice is to have on this tier those teachers with whom one has a personal connection, by dint of having received teaching or

initiation from them. Then in the sky around Padmasambhava appear the gurus of the past, especially those who preserved and transmitted the

teachings that one practises. So we see a great assembly of saintly monks, scholars in pandit's caps, wild-looking yogins, and other people

through whose practice and efforts the Dharma has come down to us. Each of them, out of immense kindness, has become an embodiment of the

Dharma in their own lives, and made sure that the treasures of Buddhism would be preserved for future generations.

They are the living links, forming the golden chain which connects us to the Buddha - a chain that has continued unbroken for two-and-a-

half millennia. On the next tier of the white lotus, below the gurus, appear the great yidams of the four classes of Tantra. These include

one or two of the figures we met in Chapter Five, as well as some other yidams specific to the Nyingma tradition. The figures of the

Highest Tantra are mainly swathed in flames, clasping their consorts in the close embrace that symbolizes the union of skilful means and

wisdom. These figures are the esoteric Dharma Refuge.


On the lowest tier are the dakinis and dharmapalas. The ecstatic dakinis dance wildly, full of the blissful inspiration of the Dharma.

Prominent 137 Vajradhara The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth among them in the Nyingma Refuge Tree will be Simhamukha, the lion-headed,

blue dakini form of Padmasambhava.

Along with the dakinis are the dharmapalas - the protectors of the teaching, headed by the three chief Nyingma protectors: Ekajata, Rahula,

and Vajrasadhu.

In the sky directly above Padmasambhava sits Garab Dorje, dressed as a mahasiddha. He is the founder of the Dzogchen lineage, a form of

practice that claims to go beyond schools and the three yanas. However, many of its most important practitioners have been Nyingma teachers.

Above him in the sky is Vajrasattva, radiant white, holding the vajra to his heart and a vajra-bell to his left side. Finally, at the

zenith, in a sphere of light, sits the adi-Buddha Samantabhadra (Tibetan Kuntuzangpo) - symbol of the ever-present potentiality for

Buddhahood which is inherent in the universe, beyond space and time. He is naked and unadorned, his body deep blue in colour.

He is seated in sexual union with his white consort, Samantabhadri. In the vast prairies of the sky around the Refuge Tree, gods and god?

desses are making delightful offerings to Padmasambhava and all the Refuges. Refuge Trees of other schools We have seen that each school of

Tibetan Buddhism has a Refuge Tree tradition which is its centre of practice, common to all followers of that school. The general principle

of the arrangement will be similar for all schools - all the Refuges, exoteric and esoteric, are ranged in the sky about a central figure

who is understood to embody them all.

For the Kagyupas the central figure is usually the adi-Buddha Vajradhara. He is deep blue in colour, seated in full-lotus posture. His

hands are crossed in front of his heart. In his right hand is the vajra, in his left the vajra-bell. Kagyu Refuge Trees always give

prominence to the lineage of gurus we met in Chapter Four: beginning with Tilopa (who was directly inspired by Vajradhara), and continuing

through Naropa, Marpa, Mila?repa, and Gampopa. They are also likely to show Cakrasamvara and Vajravarahi prominently positioned among the

yidams.

For the Gelukpas the central focus is Je Tsongkhapa, the founder of their school. He is dressed in monastic robes and the yellow pandit's

cap, holding the stems of lotuses which bloom at his shoulders, supporting the flaming sword and book, which denote that he is considered

an emanation of Manjusri.

In his heart the figure of Sakyamuni Buddha is often to be seen. (One also finds Geluk Refuge assemblies whose central figure is Sakyamuni,

with Vajradhara at his heart.) Geluk Refuge Trees tend to be less obviously lotus-like than those of other schools. Usually the central

figure sits on a lotus in the sky with figures on a many-tiered lotus below him. In the sky above and to each side of him are ranged a mass

of gurus, so that the overall impression is of a kind of cruciform arrangement around the central figure.

In the sky above Tsongkhapa are great gurus from whom the Geluk school particularly draws its inspiration, including a number of Indian mahasiddhas. To the left, as we look, is the Bodhisatrva Maitreya, usually represented with a white stupa or chorten as his emblem. To the

right is Manjusri, with the flaming sword and book. They are both surrounded by a sea of gurus. Together they represent the Method and

Wisdom lineages respectively, the teachings dealing with compassionate activity and the realization of Emptiness, which were synthesized

by Atisa, whose tradition the Gelukpas continue. Below Tsongkhapa is a great array of figures on a many-tiered lotus. On the highest tiers

are the yidams of Highest Tantra such as Yamantaka, Cakrasamvara, Guhyasamaja, Kalacakra, Hevajra, and Vajrayogini.


Be?neath them appear other figures associated with the three lower classes of Tantra. These tend to be serene and peaceful, as opposed to

the flame?encircled Anuttarayoga yidams. On the succeeding tiers sit a calm array of Buddhas. A set of thirty-five Buddhas is often

depicted. These are associated with a practice of confession used by those who have taken the Bodhisatrva vows, based on a passage in the

Upali-Pariprccha Sutra. A set of seven Buddhas, known as Manusi Buddhas (Tibetan Sangye Rapdun) are often included too.

These are Buddhas of past epochs. They are all seated in full-lotus posture, wearing monastic robes, and can be distinguished by their

hand-gestures. Vipasyin has both hands on his knees, palms inwards, fingers reaching down in the earth-touching mudra.

The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth Sikhin holds his right hand up in front of him in the vitarka mudra of victorious argument, while

his left rests in his lap. Visvabhu holds his hands in the gesture of turning the Wheel of the Dharma. Krakucchanda has his right hand on

his knee, palm outwards, in the varada mudra of supreme giving; with his left hand he grasps a fold of his monastic robe. Kanakamuni has

his hands in the same positions as those of Buddha Sikhin. Kasyapa has his left hand in his lap, while his right makes the mudra of supreme

renunciation, known as the Buddha sramana mudra. The seventh of these Buddhas is Sakyamuni, the Buddha of our current age.

Also frequently included in the assembly of Buddhas is a set of eight Medicine Buddhas (Tibetan Mentha Deshek gye). These Buddhas, who are

particularly venerated for their healing powers, are led by the Buddha Baisajyaguru or Baisajyaraja (Tibetan Mentha). Though he is

sometimes represented as golden in colour, his characteristic colour is blue. Indeed he is also known as Vaiduryaprabharaja ('king of lapis lazuli radiance').

His left hand rests in his lap in the mudra of meditation, supporting an iron begging-bowl. His right hand is at his right knee, palm

outwards, offering a sprig of the myrobalan plant (Latin terminalia chebula), a healing fruit well-known in Indian medicine.

His retinue consists of six other Buddhas who are his brothers in healing, and Sakyamuni Buddha, the Buddha of our epoch, who is sometimes

referred to as the Great Physician because he has taught the Dharma, which is the antidote to the sick?ness of suffering within samsara.

(The Four Noble Truths may even be based on an ancient Indian medical formula of diagnosis, cause, prognosis, and treatment.) The Medicine Buddha appears in contexts other than the Refuge assembly. In Indian Buddhism there is a tradition of meditation on a mandala of fifty-one

figures, of which he is the central one.

He also became an important figure in later Chinese Buddhism. According to Raoul Birnbaum, the most common set of figures on the principal

shrine in large Chinese monasteries consists of Sakyamuni flanked by Amitabha to his right and Baisajyaguru to his left (which is

symbolically the east, the direction in which the Pure Land of the Medicine Buddha is said to be located).


 Below the Buddhas are commonly depicted eighteen arhat disciples. These are a set of sixteen arhats mentioned in Indian tradition, with 

the addition of their two attendants, Dharmatala and Hva-shang. These disciples of Sakyamuni are credited with having spread the Dharma

all over India, up into the Himalayas, and even to the Karakoram. Each has his own individualized iconography. Finally, on the lowest tiers

of the great lotus, come the dakas, dakinis, and dharmapalas.

Among the dharmapalas, particular prominence is given to Mahakala and Sridevi. Below the great lotus stand the Four Great Kings. The lotus

is a symbol of the total abandonment of samsara, so only those who have entered upon the transcendental path are represented enthroned on a

lotus flower.

The kings are commonly shown in full armour. The dharma?palas who are emanations of the dharmakaya generally scorn all protection,

frequently going naked. They are immune to being affected by anything mundane, for they have seen right through to its true, illusory nature.

However, the lokapalas, though they stand at the summit of mundane existence, still need to protect themselves from its slings and arrows.

The Refuge Tree and Going for Refuge We have now looked briefly at the Refuge Trees of some different schools of Tibetan Buddhism.

Now that we have seen them, the question arises, how are we going to relate to them? There are several ways to do this. Some people

appreciate them simply on an aesthetic level, looking at them in the way in which an art student might examine a painting in a museum.

Those who are interested in Jungian psychology often see them as expressions of the Jungian archetypes. The gurus and arhats are aspects of

the Wise Old Man, the dakinis are anima figures, the dharmapalas shadow figures, and so on. However, relating to a Refuge Tree in either of

these ways is not to relate to it as a Refuge Tree at all. It only becomes a Refuge Tree when you go for Refuge to it. Going for Refuge,

committing yourself to the path to Enlightenment, is not something you do only once. Rather, it has to be repeated over and over again, as

you develop. Through doing so, you acknowledge the


Refuge Tree and its Future Growth Refuge Tree not just as an exotic picture but as a blueprint for what you can become - a vision of all

the energies of your psyche transmuted and put at the service of the highest possible ideal. This vast array of figures represents the

ocean of the unfolded wisdom, compassion, and energy of Buddhahood. If you make the effort to develop the potential inherent in every man

and woman, it is a display of the riches of the treasure-house of your own mind.

Recognizing this, you keep on committing yourself, ever more deeply, placing more and more reliance on the Three Jewels, until you yourself

have become the path, and embody the Three Jewels in yourself. One traditional meditation for deepening and strengthening this commitment

is the Going for Refuge and Prostration practice (which, as we saw in Chapter Three, is one of the Foundation Yogas). I

n this practice you begin by visualizing the Refuge Tree in the sky in front of you, with all the Refuges, exoteric and esoteric. In

addition you visualize your father and all men to your right, your mother and all women to your left. Any enemies you may have are in front

of you, and your friends are ranged around immediately behind you.

In this way you generate the feeling that you are not committing yourself to gain Enlightenment for yourself alone. Part of the

Enlightenment experience is the realization that you are not inherently separate from other beings, so how can you aim to emancipate

yourself from the wheel of suffering and leave them still trapped? Hence, from the Mahayana point of view, your aspiration to gain

Buddhahood must be based on a deeply felt desire to do so in order to be of maximum usefulness to all sentient beings.

The Tantric approach, as we have seen, is to make ideals as concrete as possible, so it urges you not just to feel the desire to take all

beings with you on the path, but actually to do so imaginatively. Thus you visualize all other beings also committing themselves to the

path to freedom around you. In most forms of the practice you next recite a short verse expressing your aspiration to go for Refuge to the

guru, the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha, until you have attained Enlightenment.

Not only this, you imagine all other sentient beings wholeheartedly reciting the verse with you. hen you make full prostrations74 to the

visualized Refuge Tree, each time reciting another verse expressive of your Going for Refuge to all the Refuges.

When this practice is performed as part of the Foundation Yogas it is customary to perform a set number of prostrations every day, until

you have accumulated a total of 100,000. At a rate of 100 a day, this will take three years to complete, so it is quite a commitment of

energy. If you perform the practice regularly, the effect is very definitely cumulative. The more time you spend with this great vision of

all the attributes of Buddhahood, the more the energies of the depths of your being are stirred.

After a while, you start to feel that with each prostration you are throwing your self more deeply into the spiritual life. To start with

it feels awkward; most Westerners are not used to expressing strong emotion.

The idea that you should feel such devotion for something that you would just want to throw yourself face down in front of it is a strange

one for us. However, the more you do, the more natural it becomes. The stiffness of pride and the ingrained feeling that you often find in

the West that 'no?body is any better than me; my opinion is as good as anyone else's', gradually dissolves away. You feel extremely happy

and fortunate to be living in a universe in which there are beings much wiser and more loving than you. It becomes a relief to have an

ideal to which you can aspire, for it is not an unattainable goal to which you are prostrating.

There is a path which, step by step, prostration by prostration, you can follow. As you follow it, you become more fulfilled. Life gains

deeper meaning. More than that, you begin to have something to offer to other people. You feel yourself part of the solution to the world's

difficulties, rather than part of the problem.

As you carry on, launching yourself forward in the direction of Enlightenment, even more happens. Your feeling of being a solid self,

building up a rather sketchy mental image, changes. You begin by describing the whole thing to yourself artificially: 'the dakinis should

be on this tier', and so on. You feel as though you are playing a game, painting a picture. With time, though, the figures in front of you

come to have a greater and greater effect. You feel yourself in the presence of something.

You feel The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth less that you are creating a picture, and more that you are contacting another level of

reality. Gradually, the great array of figures may take on at least as much reality as the 'I' which is supposedly creating them. The

reality they embody is shining, brilliant, loving, wise.

The distance between you and them steadily decreases. Finally, you feel no separation at all. You become your own refuge. You understand

that all these figures are simply expressions of aspects of the Enlightened Mind. In experiencing those states for yourself, the path comes

to an end. In realizing the same states of mind as the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and great gurus, you and all of them, in the graphic language

of Zen, 'breathe through one nostril'.

At this point there is nothing to do but work for other living beings - who are no lon?ger conceived of as 'other' or 'separate'. In Going for Refuge more and more deeply, you have become the Refuge Tree. Future developments Throughout this series of books I have tried to

describe the Buddhist figures as they have been handed down by tradition. At times I have ventured to suggest personal associations with

them, or interpretations that are not traditional, but I have not made any changes to their iconography. The question we now have to ask

is: will these figures change further with time, and with their introduction to the West?

There seem to be two extreme views about this. Some people, of whom Carl Jung is probably the best known, have argued that Buddhist iconography cannot take root in the Western psyche. Jung thought the Eastern Buddhist figures too alien to be happily accepted into the

unconscious of Westerners. He favoured making the best of Christianity, rather than transplanting Eastern figures into Western spiritual development.

I personally think that if Jung had lived longer, he would have revised his judgement. When I first came into contact with Buddhas and

Bodhisattvas I found it took very little time before I was dreaming about them and happily meditating upon them. I did not find them so

strange and alien that I could not emotionally connect with them. In some ways their un?familiarity was an advantage. As they were not

familiar from my child?hood I had no particular associations with them and could come to them a fresh. Their 'otherness' seemed

appropriate, for they symbolized a real?ity of which I had no experience at all. It was as though they came from a golden land I had never

visited. The inhabitants of such a wondrous realm should not look like ordinary people.

As time has gone on, I have come to know hundreds of other people who found it quite easy to make an emotional link with the Buddha and

Bodhisattva figures, and even the dakinis and dharmapalas. I am in con?tact with hundreds of people who meditate on them and do not

encounter any real cultural or psychological barrier to accepting them.

The figures 'work' for them. At the other extreme are those people who are convinced of the value of the tradition, and feel that the

sadhanas should be practised unchanged in the West. They are not open to any further developments. For me, there has to be a middle way

between these two extremes. A tree is an organic and growing thing. So the Refuge Tree is not set in a fixed and final form. It can still

change, develop, and put out more branches. Its figures can transform into new shapes.

Once you understand its essence, you will see that Reality can be expressed through an ocean of different forms. In communicating your

experience to other people, under new conditions, you may well find new figures appearing. Before we see the appearance of new figures, we

are more likely to find different juxtapositions and combinations of the traditional ones. One way in which this may happen is through a

breaking down of sectarian?ism within Western Buddhism. When Buddhism has come to a new part of the world, a fresh synthesis has often been

brought about which has drawn on teachings and practices from a number of different schools.


This happened, for instance, in China, where the T'ien T'ai school was essentially a synthesizing school, bringing together several

different elements. So there is no reason in principle why new Refuge Trees that in?corporate not just figures from the Indo-Tibetan tradition but from other parts of the Buddhist world should not appear in the West. This widening-out beyond the boundaries of traditional

schools happened to a limited degree in Tibet in the nineteenth century. A number of renowned lamas of different schools, concerned about

the dangers of 146 The Refuge Tree and its Future Growth sectarianism, started swapping their lineages of initiation and practice.


Thus was born a movement known as Ri-me (without boundaries, pronouned ree-may), which has continued up to the present day. How?ever, there

is no reason why the concept underlying the Ri-me move?ment should not be more widely applied. Why should one not dissolve away all the

boundaries between Buddhist schools? Clearly one needs to use a limited number of methods, and to follow a consistent set of instructions,

otherwise one will not make much progress. It is hopeless to try to be a Tibetan Buddhist, a Pure Land follower, and a Zen practition?er

all at once.

Nonetheless, while for practical purposes we have to narrow down our field of concern, there is the danger that in doing so we limit our

sources of inspiration, or even develop narrow-minded allegiance to one school.

It is important that we feel and understand that the essence of Buddhism is Going for Refuge, and that we ourselves stand shoulder to

shoulder with all those who have done so, no matter what their school or lineage.

As an example of a direction that Buddhism in the West could take, I shall mention aspects of a Refuge Tree that appears in a new sadhana

introduced into the Western Buddhist Order by Sangharakshita. This tree has Sakyamuni at its centre, as the source of the entire Buddhist tradition and to emphasize the common parentage of the entire family of Buddhist schools and traditions.

As usual, there are figures representing all the Refuges. What is different about this Refuge assembly is that the spiritual teachers

represented do not come from just one, or even several, schools of Tibetan Buddhism. It includes figures such as Padmasambhava, Mila?repa,

and Tsongkhapa, but in addition there are teachers from many other Buddhist traditions. For instance, there are great masters from the Zen tradition: Hui Neng, Dogen, and Hakuin.

This Refuge assembly, then, emphasizes the underlying unity of the Buddhist tradition. In Going for Refuge to it one acknowledges the

various expressions of the Buddhist tradition under different circumstances as different ways in which human beings have followed the same

Dharma of the Buddha, and moved in the direction of the same Enlightenment.

One recognizes that one is first and foremost a follower of the Buddha and only secondarily a member of a particular Buddhist school. Thus

the practice is a strong antidote to sectarianism. 1 4 7 Even though this new Refuge Tree incorporates figures not found in the Tibetan tradition, it does not introduce any new iconographic element into Buddhism as a whole. The spiritual teachers from different coun?tries

are all visualized following traditional representations. As time goes on, however, I am sure that there will be changes in the forms of

Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Tantric deities, just because they are being depicted or visualized by Westerners.

I have friends who are artists, who paint and sculpt Buddha and Bodhisattva figures. They adhere to the tradition, and yet... they are

Westerners, and one can see that their work expresses their Westernness. Faces become less oriental; one can see the influence of great

Western artists in the style of their painting and sculpture. I have no doubt that this is how new forms will gradually emerge. Western

artists and meditators do not need to try to produce figures appropriate for the West. We just have to pour ourselves wholeheartedly into

the traditional forms.

Once we have become deeply imbued with the spirit of the tradition, once we have begun to see beyond their forms to the Reality of which

they are an expression, then changes will natur?ally occur. Over perhaps a few generations, completely new figures will emerge.

In future, Western Refuge Trees we shall find, as well as new manifestations of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, and Western men and women among

the ranks of the spiritual teachers. So this series of books will never be finished, once and for all - or at least not as long as there

are people practising the Dharma, and exploring the golden realms of higher states of consciousness.

What I have written is only a summary of the story so far. Now that the Dharma has come to the West, we have the opportunity to unfold

still further the rich tapestry of Buddhist symbolism by making contact with the beautiful archetypal figures of the Buddhist tradition,

going for Refuge to them, and making them our own through meditation and devotional practice. Then through our meetings with the Buddhas,

Bodhisattvas, and Tantric deities, we shall be able to add further chapters to this book, to reveal more of the treasures to be found in

the storehouse of the human mind. 148 Notes 1 The Buddha often stayed at the Vultures's Peak (Grdhrakuta) from where he delivered many

discourses.

It is on a hill near Rajgir in Bihar, and now a major Buddhist pilgrimage site. 2 The Nyingma school counts six levels of Tantra: kriya,

upa-yoga, yoga, maha?yoga, anu-yoga, and ati-yoga. For a schematic sketch of these, see Professor G. Tucci, The Religions of Tibet,

Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1980, pp.76-81.

This is not the only possible arrangement of the five Buddhas in the manda?la. To generalize, in most of the earlier tantras and in the

practices of the Nyingma school, Vairocana is at the centre, while many of the later tantras, including the Highest Tantra practices of the

other main Tibetan Buddhist schools, have Aksobhya as the main figure. 4 For a very full account of these channels, winds, and drops, see

Geshe Kelsang Gyatso, Clear Light of Bliss, Wisdom Publications, 1982, chapter 1. 5 Yab-yum is an honorific term.

The ordinary Tibetan for 'father-mother' would be pha-ma. The Tibetan Book of the Dead, Trungpa and Fremantle translation, Shambhala,

1975, p.6o. 7 I am here quoting the slightly amended version of the sonnet, published under Keats's supervision in 1817.1 have followed the

punctuation given in John Keats - The Complete Poems, ed. John Barnard, Penguin, second edition, 1977. 8 On the first of his three trips to

India, Marpa the Translator (see Chapter Four) was carrying with him many precious texts previously unknown in Tibet. His travelling

companion, Nyo of Kharak, was jealous of Marpa's more valuable haul from their sojourn in India.

As they were being ferried 149 A Guide to the Deities of the Tantra across the Ganges he bribed someone to throw Marpa's texts into the

river. See The Life of Marpa the Translator, trans. Nalanda Translation Committee directed by Chogyam Trungpa, Prajna Press, 1982, pp.36-

42. 9 See The Perfection of Wisdom in 8,000 Lines and its Verse Summary, trans. Edward Conze, Four Seasons Foundation, 1973, p.9. 10 In his

hasty enthusiasm, Keats may be forgiven for getting his facts confused.


The first European to view the Pacific from the New World was not Cortez but Balboa. Furthermore, he was not rendered speechless by the

experience, but gave vent to the typically Spanish exclamation 'Hombre!' 11 In this description of the development of the Prajnaparamita

literature I am following the view of Edward Conze. Some Japanese scholars place the Diamond Sutra somewhat earlier. 12 See Heart of

Wisdom, Tharpa, 1986, pp.156-63. 13 Edward Conze's translation, in Buddhist Wisdom Books, Unwin, 1988, p. 115.

According to B. Bhattacharyya this form is known as Kanaka Prajnaparamita. (See The Indian Buddhist Iconography, Firma klm Private Ltd.,

1987, p.199.)

The individual parts of the mantra can be assigned meaning, or at least have connotations, but it is not really possible to build from

these a 'translation' of the mantra as a whole.

When chanted in Tibetan monasteries and Dharma centres, this mantra is often prefaced with tadyatha om. Tadyatha (often pronounced tayata

by Tibet?ans) means 'it is like this'.

See, for example, Geshe Rabten, Echoes of Voidness, Wisdom, 1985, pp.43-4, and Heart of Wisdom, Tharpa, 1986, pp.132-3. As with so much

Tibetan teaching, they are here following earlier Indian Buddhist commentaries, some of which can be found in Donald S. Lopez Jr, The Heart Sutra Explained, State University of New York Press, 1988. 18 The exact list varies from school to school. The main meditations are:


(1) Going for Refuge and Prostrations,

(2) Generating the Bodhicitta,

(3) Vajrasattva purification,

(4) Offering the Mandala,

(5) Guru Yoga.


The Nyingmapas frequently talk of the four Foundations, with the Guru Yoga becoming a further practice. The Kagyupas usually amalgamate

Going for Refuge and Bodhicitta, hence producing a different set of four. The Geluk?pas add further preliminaries to make a total of nine.

(See the books by Jamgon Kongtrul, Geshe Rabten, and Khetsun Sangpo Rinbochay in the Selected Reading for this chapter.) 150 Notes 19 See,

for example, the Tharpe Delam - The Smooth Path to Emancipation, part of a larger Nyingma meditation manual. A translation by Michael

Hookham was published by Kham Tibetan House, Saffron Walden (n.d.), under the title The Bliss Path of the Liberation of Maha-Ati Meditation.

20 The understanding that one has a Buddha-nature outside time must not be taken as an excuse for inaction. It is not good enough to sit

back thinking, 'I am already Enlightened'. We still have to realize this truth directly through our own efforts to go for Refuge. 21 The

wording of the mantra in Sanskrit and its translation into English both present problems. After some thought, I have here used a version by

Dhammachari Sthiramati. It does not follow any of the Tibetan ways of chanting the mantra, but makes good sense of the Sanskrit. After

comparing nineteen different texts, he makes a persuasive case for his version in The Order Journal, issue 3, published privately, November

1990, pp.60-73. 22 Without the hum phat, the mantra as given here has exactly one hundred syllables. 23 For an explanation of the meaning

of 'skilfulness' in Buddhism, see the Glossary entry for karma. 24 Quoted in Roshi Philip Kapleau, Zen: Dawn in the West, Rider, 1980,

p.184. 25 While this is generally true, the Tantric tradition is aware of the danger of this situation being exploited by gurus who are

'not what they ought to be'. There are usually safeguards which enable the disciple to decline to follow any advice of the guru that would

go against the Dharma. There is a particularly helpful discussion of the guru-disciple relationship by the fourteenth Dalai Lama in

chapter 3 of his commentary to the third Dalai Lama's Essence of Refined Gold, trans. Glenn H. Mullin, Snow Lion, Ithaca N.Y. 1982. 26

Padmasambhava even has his own Pure Land, known as the Glorious Copper-Coloured Mountain (Tibetan Zangdok Palri). 27 For an authoritative

discussion of the history of the various traditions of Vajrakila see Dudjom Rimpoche, The Nyingma School of Tibetan Buddhism, Its Fundamentals and History, Wisdom Publications, 1991, vol. 1, pp.710-16. 28 In describing the symbolism of this form of Padmasambhava, I am

largely following the oral commentary of Sangharakshita. For a valuable interpretation which differs from mine in many details, see that

of Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche in The Wishfulfilling Jewel, Shambhala, 1988, pp.21-4. 29 'Eternity' in Poems From The Notebook, 1793. See Blake

- Complete Writings, ed. Geoffrey Keynes, Oxford University Press, 1969, pp.179 and 184. 151 A Guide to the Deities of the Tontra 30 For an

account of this incident, see Nam-mkha'i snying-po, Mother of Know?ledge, trans. Tarthang Tulku, Dharma Publishing, 1983, pp.71-2. 31 This

was the dakini Vajrayogini. See Chapter Six. 32 See The Life of Marpa the Translator, trans. Nalanda Translation Committee directed by

Chogyam Trungpa, Prajna Press, 1982, p.198. 3 3 See The Hundred Thousand Songs of Milarepa in Selected Reading. The jewel Ornament of

Liberation, trans. Herbert V. Guenther, Rider, 1970. This is an important Lam Rim text. (For a discussion of Lam Rim, see the section on

Tsongkhapa later in this chapter.) 35 See Keith Dowman, Masters of Mahamudra, State University of New York Press, 1985, p.46. 36 Set out in

Atisa's Bodhipathapradlpa -A Lamp For the Path to Enlightenment. See Richard Sherburne's translation in A Lamp for the Path and Commentary,

Allen and Unwin, 1983. 37 Geshe Wangyal, The Door of Liberation, Wisdom Publications, 1995, p.141. 3 8 I want again to express my thanks to

Graham P. Coleman of the Orient Foundation for confirming that these five yidams of Highest Tantra (along with Vajrayogini, whom we shall

meet in the next chapter) are the ones on which most teachings have been given by Tibetan lamas in the West. How?ever it is with regret

that considerations of space have prevented me from examining deities associated particularly with the Nyingma tradition, such as

Vajrakila. 39 All this is rather complex. David Snellgrove gives a very succinct explanation: 'Sambara and samvara represent the same name

in Sanskrit with slightly variant spellings, but the second spelling happens to be identical with the word meaning a vow or a bond. Thus

the Tibetans translated them differently: Sambara as bDe-mchog[[[Demchog]]], "Supreme Bliss," which is how they interpret this name, whatever

the spelling, and Samvara as sDom-pa [[[Dompa]]], understood as "binding" or "union". The compound name, Cakrasamvara, is therefore interpreted

as the "union of the wheel and the elements" explained in various ways, but suggesting in every case the blissful state of perfect wisdom.'

David L. Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Serindia, 1987, p.153. 40 The attributes of these deities vary depending on the particular

lineage of instructions you follow. They may be two- or four-armed. Bhairava may hold a cutlass and staff or other emblems instead of the

knife and skull cup. 152 Notes 41 For example, Tibetan Buddhists consider that Cakrasamvara has his abode on Mount Kailash (Tibetan Gang

Rimpoche), a mountain in south-western Tibet. Hindus consider this mountain to be the throne of Shiva. More literally this means 'joined

in a pair'. 43 While Vajrabhairava is always classified as a yidam of the Father Tantra, Tsongkhapa in his Lam Rim Chenmo says that

Vajrabhairava sums up all Father and Mother Tantras and has iconographical aspects not found in any other tantra. 44 This incident is the

twenty-ninth case in the koan collection known as the Mumonkan or the 'Gateless Gate'. There are several translations in English. See, for

example, Two Zen Classics: Mumonkan and Hekiganroku, trans. Katsuki Sekida, Weatherhill, 1977. 45 Raphael Henry Gross (ed.), A Century of

the Catholic Essay, Ayer Publishing 1971,.233 .

There is another classification system, used mainly by the Sakyapas, that adds a third category of non-dual tantras, which balance method and wisdom. According to this system, Hevajra and Kalacakra (discussed below) are both considered non-dual tantras.


David L. Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Serindia, 1987, p.I 56.

airatmya is commonly the consort of Hevajra, though in certain sadhanas his consort may be Vajravarahi (Cakrasamvara's consort) or

Vajrasrnkala (diamond chain).

Or, in some traditions, a lion.

In traditional Vedic astrology, the north lunar node is called the dragon's head (Rahu), and is considered an eighth planet, the other

seven being the Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn.

The Tibetan historian Buton (1290-13 64) gives a different account, in which it was Vajrapani who taught the Tantra to Indrabhuti. His

kingdom then became a huge lake full of nagas, to whom Vajrapani gave the Tantra for safe keeping. The nagas wrote it on golden leaves with

lapis lazuli, and later passed it on to a dakini.

The mandala of Manjuvajra is the first in the important collection known as the 'Nispanna Yogavali. In this, Manjuvajra is vermilion red

and six-armed. With his central pair of arms he embraces his consort, and in the others he holds a sword, arrow, lotus, and bow.

This is the Vajrayana name for what in hatha yoga is known as padmasana - the full-lotus posture.

The initiations the Dalai Lama gives are known as the 'seven initiations in the pattern of childhood' and authorize practice of the

generation stage of Kalacakra, involving visualization of the mandala. There are a further eight initiations in the Kalacakra system, which

empower one to practise the advanced meditations of the completion stage.

Although this is the traditional view, there is no scholarly evidence for this or any other tantra having been taught by the historical Buddha during his lifetime.

The exact tally depends on how you count. Are the yab-yum figures one or two? However you do it, the total is impressive. Lokesh Chandra

makes it 634, Jeffrey Hopkins manages to reach 722. 57 In Tantric practice dakas and dakinis are sometimes referred to as heroes

(Tibetanpawo) and heroines (.Tibetanpanto).

For examples of rituals involving Kurukulla see Stephan Beyer, The Cult of Tara, University of California Press, 1978, pp.301-2.1 suggest

that some of them perhaps come a little close to black magic not because they are per?formed for an unskilful purpose (though taken out of

context they could be), but because they are attempts to use magic power to coerce people or spirits against their will.

e.g. Herbert V. Guenther, The Life and Teaching of Naropa, Oxford University Press, 1963, p.67.

For these reasons, Guenther has described dakinis as 'ciphers of transcen?dence', a phrase borrowed from the Existentialist philosopher

Karl Jaspers. See Herbert V. Guenther, Tibetan Buddhism Without Mystification, E.J. Brill, 1966, p.103. 61 Yeshe Tsogyal, The Life and

Liberation of Padmasambhava (2 vols), Dharma Publishing, 1978, canto 93, p.635.

The Crystal and the Way of Light - The Teachings of Namkhai Norbu, compiler and ed. John Shane, Snow Lion, 2000, p. 128 63 The Dalai Lama

discusses this in the Bodh Gaya Interviews, Snow Lion, 1988. See pp.76-8. 64 From A Prayer to Mahakala' by the first Dalai Lama, trans.

Glenn Mullin, in Selected Works of the Dalai Lama I, second edition, Snow Lion, 1985, p. 199. 154 Notes 65 Here I am following The Gods of Northern Buddhism by Alice Getty (Charles E. Tuttle, 1962), who bases some of her account of Sridevi on Schlagintweit's Buddhism in Tibet.

According to Getty, in one of her previous lives Sridevi was married to the King of the Demons (yaksas) in Ceylon (Sri Lanka). She vowed

that she would convert them to the Dharma or wipe out the royal race. When she failed to interest her husband in the Dharma she 'flayed her

son alive, drank his blood, and even ate his flesh'. 66 Ibid., pp.149-50. 67 Keith Dowman, Masters of Mahamudra, State University of New York Press, 1985, p.253. 68 See de Nebesky-Wojkowitz, Oracles and Demons of Tibet, Mouton, s'Gravenhage 1956. pp.33-4. 69 In 'Praise of the

Venerable Lady Khadiravani Tara Called the Crown Jewel of the Wise' by the First Dalai Lama, In Praise of Tara, trans. Martin Willson,

Wisdom Publications, 1986, p.302. 70 Quoted in Oracles and Demons of Tibet, op.cit., p. 157. 71

The Crystal and the Way of Light (see Note 62), p.129. 72 Raoul Birnbaum, The Healing Buddha, Rider, 1980, pp.90-1. 73 One exception is the

Dharmapala Bektse, an indigenous Mongolian deity converted to the Dharma by the third Dalai Lama. He is red in colour, bran?dishing a sword

and a trident with a fluttering banner, and wears a coat of mail. In fact his name comes from the Mongolian begder meaning coat of mail. 74

Full prostrations involve prostrating full-length on the ground, then raising your joined hands above your head in a gesture of salutation.

There is no particular need to stop at 100,000; some Tibetans accumulate millions of prostrations in the course of their lifetime. It is

also possible to perform the Foundation Yogas as part of a daily practice without any concern to reaching a set number. According to

Namkhai Norbu Rimpoche, this is the approach taken by Dzogchen. See The Crystal and the Way of Light (Note 62),p.117.



ABHIDHARMA One of the three main branches of Buddhist literature, dealing with the analysis of phenomena and mental states.

ANIMAL REALM The realm of existence in which consciousness is dominated by the struggle for survival and the basic drives for food, sex,

and sleep. It may refer to actual animals or to human beings in such states of consciousness.

ARCHETYPAL REALM The objective pole of a supernormal level of consciousness. A level of heightened experience on which everything is

imbued with rich symbolic meaning. ARCHETYPE A deep patterning of the mind, which often expresses itself through myth and symbol.

Archetypal experience is often tinged with a feeling of supra-personal reality.

ARHAT Originally a term of respect for someone who had gained Enlighten?ment. In Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhism it came to represent

someone who settled for the lesser ideal of personal emancipation from suffering, in contrast to the Bodhisattva (q.v.).

ASURA Similar to the Titans of Greek mythology, asuras are powerful and jealous beings who are prepared to use force and manipulation to

gain their own ends. In the Wheel of Life (q.v.) they are represented as warring with the gods. They may be seen as objectively-existent

beings or as symbols for states of mind sometimes experienced by human beings. Female asuras are called asuris and are represented as

voluptuous. Asuris play on their seductive charms to gain their own ends.

BARDO (Tibetan) The 'state between' two other states of being. In particular the intermediate state between one life and the next. BHIKSH U

A Buddhist mendicant (Sanskrit bhiksu). 159


BODHICITTA The compassionate 'desire' (based not on egoistic volitions but on insight into the true nature of things) to gain Enlightenment

for the benefit of all living beings. More technically, it can be divided into absolute Bodhicitta, which is synonymous with transcendental

'wisdom, and relative Bodhicitta - the heartfelt compassion that is the natural consequence of an experience of absolute Bodhicitta.

BODHISATTVA A being pledged to become a Buddha so as to be in the best position to help all other beings to escape from suffering by

gaining Enlightenment.

BUDDHA A title, meaning one who is awake. A Buddha is someone who has gained Enlightenment - the perfection of wisdom and compassion. In

particular, the title applied to Siddhartha Gautama, also known as Sakyamuni, the founder of Buddhism.

BUDDHA FAMILY The five main groupings into which every aspect of existence - both mundane and transcendental - is divided in Tantric Buddhism. The blueprint for these groupings is provided by the mandala of the five Jinas (q.v.).

BUDDHAS, FIVE Another name for the five Jinas (q.v.). CHAKRA Literally 'wheel'. (Anglicized, from the Sanskrit cakra.) Centres of energy

visualized within the body in some forms of Buddhist Tantric meditation.

CLEAR LIGHT The experience of the natural state of the mind, of consciousness 'undiluted' by any tendency to move towards sensory experience. Recognition of the nature of this state is synonymous with Enlightenment.

COMPLETION STAGE The second of the two stages of Highest Tantra (q.v.). It focuses on advanced practices designed to concentrate and

channel the most subtle energies of the psychophysical organism, in order to bring about the speedy attainment of Enlightenment.

CONDITIONED EXISTENCE See samsara.

DAKA The male equivalent of a dakini.

DAKINI A class of beings who appear in the form of women (though they may sometimes be represented with the heads of animals). They may be

more or less evolved, from fiends and witches to Enlightened beings. In the Buddhist Tantra they often function as messengers, and

frequently represent upsurging inspiration or non-conceptual understanding.

DAMARU A drum, usually double-headed and made either of skulls or of wood, used in some forms of Tantric meditation and ritual.

DEVA A long-lived being who experiences refined and blissful states of mind. Devas thus inhabit a heavenly realm. These realms can be

interpreted as objective or as symbols for states of mind in which human beings can dwell.

DHARMA A word with numerous meanings. Among other things it can mean truth or reality. It also stands for all those teachings and methods

which are conducive to gaining Enlightenment, and thereby seeing things as they truly are, particularly the teachings of the Buddha.

DHARMAKAYA Literally 'body of truth'. The mind of a Buddha. The Enlightened experience, unmediated by concepts or symbols.

DHARMAPALA A protector of the Dharma. Buddhism recognizes many Dharmapalas. Some may be expressions of the Enlightened mind, others are

be?ings on a mundane level who are sympathetic to the Dharma.

DHYANA A state of supernormal concentration on a wholesome object. It may occur spontaneously, but is generally the fruit of successful

meditation practice. Buddhist tradition recognizes different levels of dhyana, each one increasingly refined and satisfying.

DZOGCHEN (Tibetan) A set of advanced teachings and practices particularly associated with the Nyingma school (q.v.) of Tibetan Buddhism.

EMPTINESS See sunyata. E

NLIGHTENMENT A state of perfect wisdom and limitless compassion. The only permanently satisfying solution to the human predicament. The

achievement of a Buddha. ESOTERIC REFUGE S Those Refuges (q.v.) which are matters of direct personal experience, embodied in the guru,

yidam, and dakini (all q.v.) by the Buddhist Tantra.

EXOTERIC REFUGE S The Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha (all q.v.).

FOUNDATION YOGAS A set of meditational or yogic practices whose performance helps overcome mental hindrances and accumulate positive im?

pressions in the mind. They can be practised in preparation for the meditations of Highest Tantra (q.v.), or purely for their own intrinsic

value.

GARUDA A species of mythical bird, enemy of the nagas (q.v.). GELUK By far the largest of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism,

founded in the fourteenth century by Tsongkhapa. It emphasizes ethical discipline and training in clear thinking as a basis for

meditation.

GENERATION STAGE The first of the two stages of Highest Tantra (q.v.). It focuses on the development of the vivid visualization and

experience of oneself as a deity.

GESHE (Tibetan) A title awarded in the Kadam and Geluk schools of Tibetan Buddhism to those who have become deeply accomplished in Buddhist studies. The wordgeshe relates to the Sanskrit kalyana mitra, meaning spiritual friend - so ageshe in the true sense is one who can act as

a wise and learned spiritual advisor.

GOING FOR REFUGE The act of committing oneself to the attainment of Enlightenment by reliance on the three Refuges (q.v). Also refers to

the ceremony by which one formally becomes a Buddhist.

GREAT BLISS A state of ecstatic happiness achieved through the realization of the illusory nature of the ego. In Highest Tantra (q.v.) it

is cultivated as an integral part of contemplation of sunyata (q.v.).

GURU A person who through teaching and/or personal example helps other people to follow the path to Enlightenment.

HELL REALM A state of extreme physical or mental suffering, the hell realms may be understood as objective states into which one can be

reborn, or as symbols for states of extreme distress experienced in the course of human life. Buddhism has no concept of a permanent state

of perdition.

HERUKA A general appellation for a wrathful male Tantric deity. Also an epithet of the yidam (q.v.) Cakrasamvara.

HIGHEST TANTRA The most advanced of the four levels of Buddhist Tantra. It consists of the Generation and Completion stages (both q.v.).

HINAYAN A The 'lesser way' or 'lesser vehicle'. Buddhist schools who do not advocate the Bodhisattva ideal. Though in common use among

Mahayana and Vajrayana Buddhists, the term is regarded as pejorative by the Theravada school (q.v.).

HUMAN REALM The state of being 'truly human' - characterized by a balanced awareness of both the pleasant and painful aspects of life, and

a capacity to co-operate and empathize with others. In Buddhism this state is regarded as the best starting-point from which to enter the

path to Enlightenment.

HUNGRY GHOST A class of being (preta in Sanskrit) too overcome by craving to gain satisfaction from any experience. The idea can be

interpreted literally, or symbolically as a state of mind sometimes experienced by human beings. Pretas are represented in Buddhist art

with large stomachs and pinhole mouths.

JEWELS, THREE The Buddha, Dharma, and Sangha (all q.v.). The three highest values in Buddhism.

JINAS , FIVE A very important set of five Buddhas, often represented as interrelated in a mandala (q.v.) pattern. They each embody a

particular Wisdom (Sanskrit jhana) - an aspect of the Enlightened vision. Jina literally means 'conqueror'.

KADAMPA school of Tibetan Buddhism springing from the Indian teacher Atisa in the eleventh century. It no longer survives, but its

teachings were taken over by the Gelukpas, who are sometimes referred to as the New Kadam school.

KAGYU One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, founded in the eleventh century by Gampopa. It emphasizes meditation and has

produced many successful solitary meditators.

KARMA Literally 'action'. Simply stated, the so-called 'law of karma' says that our willed actions (mental and vocal as well as physical)

will have consequences for us in the future. 'Skilful' actions arising from states of love, tranquillity, and wisdom, will result in

happiness. 'Unskilful' actions, based on craving, aversion, and ignorance, will produce painful results.

KHATVANG A A magic staff, usually adorned with skulls and other symbols. It is an important symbol in Tantric Buddhism.

LAMA (Tibetan) see guru.

LAMDRE (Tibetan) 'Path and Fruit', a system of teaching of the complete path to Enlightenment preserved and transmitted especially within

the Sakya school (q.v.) of Tibetan Buddhism.

LAMRIM (Tibetan) 'Graduated Path'. A system of teaching founded by the Indian master Atisa in which all the stages of the path to

Enlightenment are laid out in a very clear and systematic manner. Each of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism has produced Lam Rim

texts.

LOWER TANTRAS The first three of the four main divisions of Buddhist Tantra (q.v.): action (Sanskrit kriya), performance (Sanskrit carya),

and union (Sanskrit yoga).

MADHYAMAKA A school of Mahayana thought founded by the Indian teacher Nagarjuna. It is characterized by a denial that concepts can ever

accurately describe Reality.

MAHASIDDHAS , EIGHTY-FOUR An important set of Enlightened Tantric practitioners.

MAHAYANA The 'great way' or 'great vehicle'. Those schools of Buddhism that teach the Bodhisattva ideal - of selfless striving to gain

Enlightenment so as to be in the best possible position to help all other living beings to escape from suffering.

MAHAYANA PATHS , FIVE Five stages of the path to Enlightenment, according to the Mahayana. They are the stages of accumulation,

preparation, seeing, meditation, and 'no more learning'.

MANDALA A word with various meanings in different contexts. In this book it means a pattern of elements around a central focus. Ideal

mandalas are often used as objects of meditation in Buddhist Tantra.

MANTRA A string of sound-symbols recited to concentrate and protect the mind. Many Buddhist figures have mantras associated with them.

Through reciting their mantra one deepens one's connection with the aspect of Enlightenment which the figure embodies.

MARA The Buddhist personification of everything that tends to promote suffering and hinder growth towards Enlightenment. It literally means

'death'.

MERITS The positive states generated through the performance of virtuous actions, which predispose one to encounter happy and fortunate

circumstances.

MUDRA Can be the general term for a Tantric emblem. In this book it is used in its sense of a hand gesture imbued with symbolic

significance. In Tantric Buddhism it can also refer to a female consort.

NAGAA class of powerful serpents associated with water. They have some?thing of the same symbolism as dragons, being guardians of

treasures, and associated with -wisdom.

NIRVANA The state of Enlightenment, the cessation of suffering. For the Mahayana (q.v.) it became a lesser ideal - a state of blissful

happiness in which one could settle down rather than working compassionately to help all other beings to attain the same happy state.

NYINGMA The oldest of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, deriving its original inspiration from the Indian teacher Padmasambhava,

who went to Tibet in the eighth century.

PANDIT An Indian scholar.

PERFECTION (Sanskrit paramita) The main positive qualities that the Bodhisattva (q.v.) strives to develop. A positive quality only becomes

a paramita in the full sense when it is imbued with transcendental wisdom. The six perfections constitute the most important list of

positive qualities in Mahayana (q.v.) Buddhism: generosity, ethics, patience, effort, meditation, and wisdom.

POISONS , FIVE Ignorance, hatred, pride, craving, and envy. Known as klesas in Sanskrit.

PRAJNA Direct intuitive apprehension of the real nature of things. This is usually brought about by (1) listening to the Buddhist teachings, (2) reflecting upon them, (3) meditating upon them.

PURE LAND A realm created through the meditative concentration and meritorious actions of a Buddha, in which beings can be reborn. In a

Pure Land, conditions are totally favourable for progress towards Buddhahood. Also, the schools of Buddhism whose practice centres on being

reborn in such realms.

REALMS, SIX A classification of all the possibilities for rebirth within conditioned existence. They are the realms of the devas, asuras,

humans, animals, hungry ghosts, and beings in hell (all q.v.). The six realms are pictorially represented in the Wheel of Life (q.v.).

REFLEX Certain of the five jinas can appear in a second form, which demonstrates another aspect of their Wisdom. This second form is

sometimes described as the 'reflex' of the Jina.

REFUGE One of the things on which Buddhism believes it is wise to rely. The three Refuges - the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha - are

common to all forms of Buddhism. The Esoteric Refuges (q.v.) are peculiar to Buddhist Tantra.

RIMPOCHE (OR RINPOCHE ) (Tibetan) An honorific title for a Tibetan Buddhist master - especially one who is believed to be the rebirth or

emanation of a previous highly-developed Buddhist practitioner. It literally means 'precious one'.

SADHANA A general Sanskrit word for one's personal religious practice. More specifically, a Buddhist Tantric practice usually involving

visualization and mantra recitation. The written text of such a Tantric practice.

SAKYA One of the four main schools of Tibetan Buddhism, deriving its original inspiration from the Indian Tantric master Virupa.

SAMAYA The commitments one takes upon oneself on receiving Vajrayana (q.v.) initiation.

SAMSARA The cyclic round of birth and death, marked by suffering and frustration, which can only be brought to an end by the attainment of Enlightenment.

SANGHA In the widest sense, the community of all those who are following the path to Buddhahood. As one of the Refuges (q.v.) it refers to

the Arya or Noble Sangha - those Buddhist practitioners who have gained insight into the true nature of things and whose progress towards

Buddhahood is certain. In other contexts the term can refer to those who have taken ordination as Bud?dhist monks or nuns. SEED SYLLABLE

Subtle sound-symbols through which Enlightened beings can communicate the Dharma to those on advanced stages of the path to Enlightenment.

They are often visualized in Tantric meditation. S

SAKYAMUNI The 'sage of the Sakyans', an epithet of Siddhartha Gautama, the founder of Buddhism.

SIDDH I Supernormal attainments (such as telepathy) gained through meditation, especially using the methods of Buddhist Tantra.

Enlightenment is the supreme siddhi.

SKILFUL MEANS See upaya.

SPIRITUAL In this book, spiritual means concerned with the development of higher states of consciousness, especially with the path to Enlightenment. In this context it has nothing to do with spirits or spiritualism. STUP A Originally a mound or structure built to

commemorate a Buddha or other highly-developed person, and often containing relics. It became a symbol for the mind of a Buddha.

SUBTLE BODY A subtle counterpart to the physical body, made up of refined psychophysical energies, which is visualized in some forms of

Tantric meditation.

SUNYATA Literally 'emptiness' or 'voidness'. The ultimate nature of existence, the absolute aspect of all cognizable things. The doctrine of sunyata holds that all phenomena arc empty (sunya) of any permanent unchanging self or essence. By extension, it can mean the

transcendental (q.v.) experience brought about by direct intuitive insight into the empty nature of things. SUTR A Literally 'thread'. A

discourse given by the Buddha, or by one of his senior disciples and approved by him, and included in the Buddhist canon. Sutra is

Sanskrit; the Pali is sutta.

TANTRA A form of Buddhism making use of yogic practices of visualization, mantra, mudra, and mandalas (all q.v.), as well as symbolic

ritual, and meditations which work with subtle psychophysical energies. Also (lower case) the Buddhist texts, often couched in symbolic

language, in which these practices are described.

TATHAGATA A title of the Buddha. Can mean 'one thus gone' or 'one thus come'. A Buddha goes from the world through wisdom - seeing its

illusory


Glossary

nature. He comes into it through compassion - in order to teach living beings how to put an end to suffering.

THANGK A (Tibetan) A Tibetan religious painting. THERAVADA The 'School of the Elders' - the form of Buddhism prevalent in Thailand, Burma,

and Sri Lanka.

TITAN See asura.

TRANSCENDENTAL (Sanskrit lokottara). Experience that goes beyond the cyclic, mundane round of birth and death. The experience or viewpoint

of an Enlightened being.

RUTHS , TW O The ultimate truth (Sanskritparamartha satya) and the relative truth (Sanskrit samvrti satya). According to the Mahayana

view, the ultimate truth is the true nature of Reality, sunyata, the absence of inherent existence of all phenomena; this can never be

adequately described in words. The relative truth is the conceptual formulations of Reality taught by the Buddha, such as the law of

conditionality (Sanskrit pratitya samutpada).

UPAYA The skilful methods compassionately employed by Buddhas and others to interest people in the Dharma and encourage them to follow the

path to Enlightenment.

VAJRA A ritual sceptre, which symbolically combines the qualities of both diamond and thunderbolt.

VAJRAGURU A master and teacher of

Buddhist Tantra.

VAJRAYANA The 'way of the diamond thunderbolt' - Buddhist Tantra (q.v.) of India and the Himalayan region.

VISUALIZATION A common method of Buddhist meditation, involving the use of imagination to create vivid symbolic forms.

WHEEL OF LIFE A graphic representation in one painting of the whole process through which craving, hatred, and ignorance cause living beings to circle in states of unsatisfactoriness. It includes depictions of the six realms of devas, asuras, humans, animals, hungry ghosts, and beings in hell (all q.v.), which together represent all the mental states unenlightened living beings can experience.

WISDOMS , FIVE The Wisdoms of the five Jinas (q.v.): the Mirror-Like Wisdom, Wisdom of Equality, Discriminating Wisdom, All-Accomplishing Wisdom, and the Wisdom of the Dharmadhatu (sphere of reality). YAB-YUM (Tibetan) Literally an honorific term for 'father-mother'. The

Tibetan term for a Buddha or other deity represented in sexual union with a consort.

YANA A 'way' or 'vehicle' which can be used for attaining Buddhahood. One of the great streams of thought and teaching (embracing a number

of schools) that have appeared in the development of Buddhism. (See Hlnayana, Mahayana, Vajrayana).

YIDAM (Tibetan) A Buddhist meditational deity embodying an aspect of Enlightenment. The term is sometimes reserved for meditational deities

visualized in Highest Tantra (q.v.). YOG A A Sanskrit word meaning union. In Buddhist Tantra it refers to a method of meditation or

physical exercise designed to bring about spiritual development.

YOGIN A male practitioner of yoga. The term is applied particularly to adepts of Buddhist Tantra.

YOGINI A female practitioner of yoga; a female Tantric adept. Z E N (Japanese) A school of Mahayana Buddhism found mainly in Japan and

Korea. 'Zen' is derived from the Sanskrit word dhyana meaning meditation, and Zen places great emphasis on the practice of seated meditation. It aims not to rely on words and logical concepts for communicating the Dharma, often preferring to employ action or paradoxes.

Selected Reading

General

David L. Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism, Serindia, 1987. Blanche Christine Olschak and Geshe Thupten Wangyal, Mystic Art of Ancient

Tibet, Shambhala, 1987.

Marilyn M. Rhie and Robert A.E. Thurman, The Sacred Art of Tibet, Thames and Hudson, 1991.



Source

[[Category:]]